Skip to main content

Full text of "Eloquence of the United States;"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


ELOQUENCE 


THE   UNITED   STATES:.; 


* 


COMPILED 

BY  E.  B.  WILLISTO1N 

IN  FIVE  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  V. 


. 

MIDDLETOWN,  CONN. 

PRINTED  AND  PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  H.  CLARK. 

1827. 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF 
MA  DAVIS 


L.   8. 


DISTRICT  OF  CONNECTICUT,  SS. 

BE  IT  REMEMBERED,  That  on  the  seventeenth  day  of 
July,  in  the  fifty-second  year  of  the  Independence  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  E.  B.  WILLISTON,  of  the  said 
District,  hath  deposited  in  this  Office,  the  title  of  a  Book,  the  right  whereof 
he  claims  as  Author  and  Proprietor,  in  the  words  following — to  wit : 

"*  • 

"  Eloquence  of  the  United  States :  compiled  by  E.  B.   Williston,   in  Jive, 
volumes" 

In  conformity  to  the  Act  of  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entitled,  "  An  Act 
for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  Maps,  Charts  and 
Books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times  therein 
mentioned." — And  also  to  the  Act,  entitled, "  An  Act  supplementary  to  an  Act, 
entitled  '  An  Act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of 
Maps,  Charts  and  Books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies  during 
the  times  therein  mentioned,'  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of 
designing,  engraving  and  etching  historical  and  other  prints." 

CHA'S  A.  INGERSOLL, 

Clerk  of  the  District  of  Connecticut. 
A  true  copy  of  Record,  examined  and  sealed  by  me, 

CHA'S  A.  INGERSOLL, 

Clerk  of  the  District  of  Connecticut. 


. 


CONTENTS  OF   VOLUME  FIFTH. 


Page. 

Mr.  WARREN'S  Oration,  at  Boston,  March  5,  1772,  in 
commemoration  of  the  u  Boston  Massacre,"  .  . 

Mr.  HANCOCK'S  Oration,  at  Boston,  March  5,  1774,         .        17 

Mr.  WARREN'S  Oration,  at  Boston,  March  6,  1775,    .     .       30 

Mr.  WILSON'S  Speech  in  the  Convention  for  the  Pro 
vince  of  Pennsylvania,  in  vindication  of  the  Colo 
nies,  January,  1775, 43 

Mr.  HENRY'S  Speech  in  the  Convention  of  Delegates 

of  Virginia,  March  23,  1775, 60 

Gov.  LIVINGSTON'S  Speech  to  the  Legislature  of  the 

State  of  New  Jersey,  1777, 64 

The  Address  of  Congress  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Great 

Britain,  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  LEE,  1775,         ...        81 

Mr.  PINKNEY'S  Speech  in  the  Assembly  of  Maryland, 
on  a  petition  for  the  relief  of  oppressed  slaves, 
1788,  92 

Mr.  ADAMS'  Oration,  at  Boston,  July  4,  1793,        ...       99 

WASHINGTON'S  Farewell  Address, 110 

Mr.  LEE'S  Eulogy  on  Washington,  at  Washington, 

1799,        129 

Mr.  AMES'  Eulogy  on  Washington,  at  Boston,  Feb 
ruary  8,  1800,  139 

Mr.  MASON'S  Eulogy  on  Washington,  at  New  York, 

February  22,  1800 159 

Mr.  ADAMS'  Oration,  at  Plymouth,  in  commemoration 
of  the  first  landing  of  our  ancestors,  at  that  place, 
December  22,  1802,  173 

Mr.  OTIS'  Eulogy  on  Hamilton,  at  Boston,  July  26, 

1804 191 

Mr.  NOTT'S  Discourse  on  the  death  of  Hamilton,  at 

Albany,  July  9,  1804,        207 

Mr.  RUSH'S  Oration,  at  Washington,  July  4,  1812,         ,     230 


IV  CONTENTS. 

Mr.  EVERETT'S  Oration  before  the  Society  of  Phi 

Beta  Kappa,  at  Cambridge,  August  26,  1824,  .  .  262 
Mr.  WEBSTER'S  Address  at  the  laying  the  corner 

stone  of  the  Bunker  Hill  monument,  1825,  .  .  .  299 
Mr.  SPRAGUE'S  Oration,  at  Boston,  July  4,  1825,  .  .  322 
Mr.  EVERETT'S  Oration,  at  Cambridge,  July  4.  1826,  .  341 
Mr.  WEBSTER'S  Eulogy  on  Adams  and  Jefferson, 

at  Boston,  August  2,  1826, 374 

Mr.  STORY'S  Discourse  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa 

Society,  at  Cambridge,  August  31,  1826,  ».  .  .  415 
Mr.  WIRT'S  Eulogy  on  Jefferson  and  Adams,  at 

"Washington,  October  19,  1826,  454 

Mr.  CLINTON'S  Oration  before  the  New  York  Alpha  of 


the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society,  at  Schenectady, 
July  22, 


July  22,  1823, 504 


ORATION  OF  JOSEPH  WARREN, 

DELIVERED 

AT  BOSTON,    MARCH  5,    1772,    THE   ANNIVERSARY  OF 
THE  "  BOSTON  MASSACRE."* 


WHEN  we  turn  over  the  historic  page,  and  trace 
the  rise  and  fall  of  states  and  empires,  the  mighty  re 
volutions  which  have  so  often  varied  the  face  of  the 
world  strike  our  minds  with  solemn  surprise,  and  we 
are  naturally  led  to  endeavor  to  search  out  the  causes 
of  such  astonishing  changes. 

That  man  is  formed  for  social  life,  is  an  observa 
tion,  which,  upon  our  first  inquiry,  presents  itself  im 
mediately  to  our  view,  and  our  reason  approves  that 
wise  and  generous  principle  which  actuated  the  first 

*  The  "-  Boston  massacre,"  as  it  is  generally  called,  took  place 
March  5,  1 770.  Previous  to  this  time,  considerable  animosity  had 
existed  between  the  citizens  of  Boston  and  the  British  soldiers  sta 
tioned  there,  which  had  occasionally  shown  itself  in  quarrels  and 
mutual  abuse. 

On  the  evening  of  the  5th  of  March,  an  extensive  disturbance  oc 
curred,  in  which  a  number  of  the  citizens  lost  their  lives.  This 
event  was  productive  of  the  most  important  consequences.  It  was 
every  where  represented  as  a  cruel  and  barbarous  outrage  of  an 
armed  soldiery,  upon  unoffending  and  unarmed  citizens. 

It  wrought  up  to  the  highest  pitch  the  spirit  of  opposition  to  the 
British  government,  and  increased  the  activity  and  energy  of  those 
who  were  determined  on  resistance. 

It  afforded  also,  an  opportunity  for  an  exhibition  of  traits  of  cha 
racter  in  the  "  rebellious  colonists,"  which  plainly  proved  that,  with 
them,  the  dictates  of  justice  predominated  over  every  other  consi 
deration  :  for  the  jury  who  tried  the  offenders,  although  burning 
with  resentment  for  the  recent  outrage,  and  incensed  at  the  numer. 
ous  injuries  of  the  British  government,  still  acquitted  all  the  offenders 
of  the  charge  of  murder.  The  anniversary  of  this  day  was  celebrat 
ed  for  a  number  of  years,  but  at  length  the  practice  was  discontinu 
ed. — COMPILER. 

VOL    v.  2 


(3  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION, 

founders  of  civil  government — an  institution,  which 
hath  its  origin  in  the  weakness  of  individuals,  and  hath 
for  its  end,  the  strength  and  security  of  all:  and  so 
long  as  the  means  of  effecting  this  important  end  are 
thoroughly  known,  and  religiously  attended  to,  govern 
ment  is  one  of  the  richest  blessings  to  mankind,  and 
ought  to  be  held  in  the  highest  veneration. 

In  young  and  new  formed  communities,  the  grand 
design  of  this  institution,  is  most  generally  understood, 
and  most  strictly  regarded.  The  motives  which  urged 
to  the  social  compact,  cannot  be  at  once  forgotten, 
and  that  equality  which  is  remembered  to  have  sub 
sisted  so  lately  among  them,  prevents  those  who  are 
clothed  with  authority,  from  attempting  to  invade  the 
freedom  of  their  brethren ;  or  if  such  an  attempt  is 
made,  it  prevents  the  community  from  suffering  the 
offender  to  go  unpunished.  Every  member  feels  it  to 
be  his  interest  and  knows  it  to  be  his  duty,  to  preserve 
inviolate  the  constitution  on  which  the  public  safety 
depends,*  and  he  is  equally  ready  to  assist  the  magis 
trate  in  the  execution  of  the  laws,  and  the  subject  in 
defence  of  his  right ;  and  so  long  as  this  noble  attach 
ment  to  a  constitution,  founded  on  free  and  benevolent 
principles,  exists  in  full  vigor,  in  any  state,  that  state 
must  be  flourishing  and  happy. 

It  was  this  noble  attachment  to  a  free  constitution, 
which  raised  ancient  Rome,  from  the  smallest  begin 
nings,  to  that  bright  summit  of  happiness  and  glory,  to 
which  she  arrived ;  and  it  was  the  loss  of  this  which 
plunged  her  from  that  summit  into  the  black  gulf  of 
infamy  and  slavery.  It  was  this  attachment  which  in 
spired  her  senators  with  wisdom;  it  was  this  which 
glowed  in  the  breasts  of  her  heroes ;  it  was  this  which 
guarded  her  liberties  and  extended  her  dominions, 
gave  peace  at  home,  and  commanded  respect  abroad. 
And  when  this  decayed,  her  magistrates  lost  their  reve- 

*  Omnes  ordines  ad  conservandam  rempublicam,  mente,  volunr 
tate,  studio,  virtute,  voce,  consentiunt. — CICERO. 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1772.  7 

rence  for  justice  and  the  laws,  and  degenerated  into 
tyrants  arid  oppressors  ;  her  senators,  forgetful  of  their 
dignity,  and  seduced  by  base  corruption,  betrayed 
their  country ;  her  soldiers,  regardless  of  their  relation 
to  the  community,  and  urged  only  by  the  hopes  of 
plunder  and  rapine,  unfeelingly  committed  the  most 
flagrant  enormities ;  and,  hired  to  the  trade  of  death, 
with  relentless  fury  they  perpetrated  the  most  cruel 
murders,  whereby  the  streets  of  imperial  Rome  were 
drenched  with  her  noblest  blood.  Thus  this  empress 
of  the  world  lost  her  dominions  abroad,  and  her  in- 
habitants,  dissolute  in  their  manners,  at  length  became 
contented  slaves;  and  she  stands,  to  this  day,  the 
scorn  and  derision  of  nations,  and  a  monument  of 
this  eternal  truth,  that  public  happiness  depends  on  a 
virtuous  and  unshaken  attachment  to  a  free  consti 
tution. 

It  was  this  attachment  to  a  constitution,  founded  on 
free  and  benevolent  principles,  which  inspired  the  first 
settlers  of  this  country.  They  saw,  with  grief,  the  dar 
ing  outrages  committed  on  the  free  constitution  of 
their  native  land ;  they  knew,  that  nothing  but  a  civil 
war  could,  at  that  time,  restore  its  pristine  purity. 
So  hard  was  it  to  resolve  to  imbrue  their-hands  in  the 
blood  of  their  brethren,  that  they  chose  rather  to  quit 
their  fair  possessions  and  seek  another  habitation  in  a 
distant  clime.  When  they  came  to  this  new  world, 
which  they  fairly  purchased  of  the  Indian  natives,  the 
only  rightful  proprietors,  they  cultivated  the  then  bar 
ren  soil,  by  their  incessant  labor,  and  defended  their 
dear-bought  possessions  with  the  fortitude  of  the 
Christian,  and  the  bravery  of  the  hero. 

After  various  struggles,  which,  during  the  tyrannic 
reigns  of  the  house  of  Stuartr  were  constantly  kept  up 
between  right  and  wrong,  between  liberty  and  slavery, 
the  connexion  between  Great  Britain  and  this  colony 
was  settled  in  the  reign  of  king  William  and  queen 
Mary,  by  a  compact,  the  conditions  of  which  were  ex 
pressed  in  a  charter ;  by  which  all  the  liberties  and 
immunities  of  British  subjects,  were  confirmed  to  this 


8  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION 

province,  as  fully  and  as  absolutely  as  they  possibly 
could  be,  by  any  human  instrument,  which  can  be  de 
vised.  And  it  is  undeniably  true,  that  the  greatest 
and  most  important  right  of  a  British  subject  is,  that 
he  shall  be  governed  by  no  laws  but  those  to  which  he 
either  in  person,  or  by  his  representative,  hath  given 
his  consent :  and  this,  I  will  venture  to  assert,  is  the 
grand  basis  of  British  freedom ;  it  is  interwoven  with 
the  constitution ;  and  whenever  this  is  lost,  the  consti 
tution  must  be  destroyed. 

The  British  constitution,  (of  which  ours  is  a  copy,) 
is  a  happy  compound  of  the  three  forms,  (under  some 
of  which  all  governments  may  be  ranged,)  viz.,  monar 
chy,  aristocracy  and  democracy.  Of  these  three  the 
British  legislature  is  composed,  and  without  the  con 
sent  of  each  branch,  nothing  can  carry  with  it  the 
force  of  a  law.  But  when  a  law  is  to  be  passed  for 
raising  a  tax,  that  law  can  originate  only  in  the  demo 
cratic  branch,  which  is  the  house  of  commons  in  Bri 
tain,  and  the  house  of  representatives  here.  The 
reason  is  obvious :  they  and  their  constituents  are  to 
pay  much  the  largest  part  of  it ;  but  as  the  aristocratic 
branch,  which,  in  Britain,  is  the  house  of  lords,  and  in 
this  province,  the  council,  are  also  to  pay  some  part, 
their  consent  is  necessary ;  and  as  the  monarchic 
branch,  which,  in  Britain,  is  the  king,  and  with  us, 
either  the  king  in  person,  or  the  governor  whom  he 
shall  be  pleased  to  appoint  to  act  in  his  stead,  is  sup 
posed  to  have  a  just  sense  of  his  own  interest,  which 
is  that  of  all  the  subjects  in  general,  his  consent  is 
also  necessary,  and  when  the  consent  of  these  three 
branches  is  obtained,  the  taxation  is  most  certainly 
legal. 

Let  us  now  allow  ourselves  a  few  moments  to  exa 
mine  the  late  acts  of  the  British  parliament  for  taxing 
America.  Let  us,  with  candor,  judge,  whether  they 
are  constitutionally  binding  upon  us :  if  they  are,  in 
the  name  of  justice  let  us  submit  to  them,  without  one 
murmuring  word. 

First,  I  would  ask,  whether  the  members  of  the  Bri- 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1772.  9 

tish  house  of  commons  are  the  democracy  of  this  pro 
vince  ?  If  they  are,  they  are  either  the  people  of  this 
province,  or  are  elected  by  the  people  of  this  province, 
to  represent  them,  and  have,  therefore,  a  constitutional 
right  to  originate  a  bill  for  taxing  them :  it  is  most 
certain  they  are  neither,  and,  therefore,  nothing  done 
by  them  can  be  said  to  be  done  by  the  democratic 
branch  of  our  constitution.  I  would  next  ask,  whether 
the  lords,  who  compose  the  aristocratic  branch  of  the 
legislature,  are  peers  of  America  ?  I  never  heard  it 
was,  (even  in  those  extraordinary  times,)  so  much  as 
pretended  ;  and  if  they  are  not,  certainly  no  act  of 
theirs  can  be  said  to  be  the  act  of  the  aristocratic 
branch  of  our  constitution.  The  power  of  the  mo 
narchic  branch  we,  with  pleasure,  acknowledge  re 
sides  in  the  king,  who  may  act  either  in  person  or  by 
his  representative ;  and  \  freely  confess,  that  I  can  see  no 
reason  why  a  proclamation  for  raising  taxes  in  America, 
issued  by  the  king's  sole  authority,  would  not  be  equal 
ly  consistent  with  our  own  constitution,  and,  therefore, 
equally  binding  upon  us,  with  the  late  acts  of  the  Bri 
tish  parliament  for  taxing  us;  for  it  is  plain,  that  if 
there  is  any  validity  in  those  acts,  it  must  arise  alto 
gether  from  the  monarchical  branch  of  the  legislature. 
And  I  further  think,  that  it  would  be  at  least  as  equita 
ble;  for  I  do  not  conceive  it  to  be  of  the  least  im 
portance  to  us,  by  whom  our  property  is  taken  away, 
so  long  as  it  is  taken  without  our  consent ;  and  I  am 
very  much  at  a  loss  to  know,  by  what  figure  of  rheto 
ric,  the  inhabitants  of  this  province  can  be  called  free 
subjects,  when  they  are  obliged  to  obey,  implicitly, 
such  laws  as  are  made  for  them  by  men  three  thou 
sand  miles  off,  whom  they  know  not,  and  whom  they 
never  empowered  to  act  for  them ;  or  how  they  can  be 
said  to  have  property,  when  a  body  of  men,  over 
whom  they  have  not  the  least  control,  and  who  are  not 
in  any  way  accountable  to  them,  shall  oblige  them  to 
deliver  up  any  part,  or  the  whole  of  their  substance, 
without  even  asking  their  consent.  And  yet,  whoever 


10  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION, 

pretends,  that  the  late  acts  of  the  British  parliament, 
for  taxing  America,  ought  to  be  deemed  binding  upon 
us,  must  admit,  at  once,  that  we  are  absolute  slaves, 
and  have  no  property  of  our  own ;  or  else,  that  we 
may  be  freemen,  and,  at  the  same  time,  under  a  ne 
cessity  of  obeying  the  arbitrary  commands  of  those 
over  whom  we  have  no  control  or  influence,  and  that 
we  may  have  property  of  our  own,  which  is  entirely  at 
the  disposal  of  another.  Such  gross  absurdities,  I  be 
lieve,  will  not  be  relished  in  this  enlightened  age :  and 
it  can  be  no  matter  of  wonder,  that  the  people  quickly 
perceived,  and  seriously  complained  of  the  inroads 
which  these  acts  must  unavoidably  make  upon  their 
liberty,  and  of  the  hazard  to  which  their  whole  pro 
perty  is  by  them  exposed.  For,  if  they  may  be  taxed 
without  their  consent,  even  in  the  smallest  trifle,  they 
may  also,  without  their  consent,  be  deprived  of  every 
thing  they  possess,  although  never  so  valuable,  never 
so  dear.  Certainly  it  never  entered  the  hearts  of  our 
ancestors,  that,  after  so  many  dangers  in  this  then 
desolate  wilderness,  their  hard-earned  property  should 
be  at  the  disposal  of  the  British  parliament.  And  as  it 
was  soon  found,  that  this  taxation  could  not  be  sup 
ported  by  reason  and  argument,  it  seemed  necessary, 
that  one  act  of  oppression  should  be  enforced  by  an 
other,  and,  therefore,  contrary  to  our  just  rights  as 
possessing,  or  at  least  having  a  just  title  to  possess,  all 
the  liberties  and  immunities  of  British  subjects,  a 
standing  army  was  established  among  us,  in  time  of 
peace ;  and  evidently  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  that, 
which  it  was  one  principal  design  of  the  founders  of  the 
constitution  to  prevent,  (when  they  declared  a  stand 
ing  army,  in  time  of  peace,  to  be  against  law,)  name 
ly,  for  the  enforcement  of  obedience  to  acts,  which, 
upon  fair  examination,  appeared  to  be  unjust  and  un 
constitutional. 

The  ruinous  consequences  of  standing  armies  to 
free  communities,  may  be  seen  in  the  histories  of  Sy 
racuse.  Rome  and  many  other  once  flourishing  states ; 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1772.  1 1 

some  oi"  which  have  now  scarce  a  name !    Their  bane 
ful  influence  is  most  suddenly  felt,  when  they  are  plac 
ed  in  populous  cities  :  for,  by  a  corruption  of  morals, 
the  public  happiness  is  immediately  affected ;  and  that 
this  is  one  of  the  effects  of  quartering  troops  in  a  po 
pulous  city,  is  a  truth,  to  which  many  a  mourning  pa 
rent,  many  a  lost,  despairing  child  in  this  metropolis, 
must  bear  a  very  melancholy 'testimony.     Soldiers  are 
also  taught  to  consider  arms  as  the  only  arbiters  by 
which  every  dispute  is  to  be  decided  between  con 
tending  states ;  they  are  instructed  implicitly  to  obey 
their  commanders,  without  inquiring  into  the  justice 
of  the  cause  they  are  engaged  to  support:  hence  it  is, 
that  they  are  ever  to  be  dreaded  as  the  ready  engines 
of  tyranny  and  oppression.     And  it  is  too  observable, 
that  they  are  prone  to  introduce  the  same  mode  of  de 
cision  in  the  disputes  of  individuals ;  and  from  thence 
have  often  arisen  great  animosities  between  them  and 
the  inhabitants,  who,  whilst  in  a  naked,  defenceless 
state,  are  frequently  insulted  and  abused  by  an  armed 
soldiery.     And  this  will  be  more  especially  the  case, 
when  the  troops  are  informed  that  the  intention  of 
their  being  stationed  in  any  city,  is  to  overawe  the  in 
habitants.     That  this  was  the  avowed  design  of  sta 
tioning  an  armed  force  in  this  town,  is   sufficiently 
known ;    and   we,  my  fellow-citizens,  have  seen,   we 
have  felt  the  tragical  effects ! — the  fatal  fifth  of  March, 
1770,  can  never  be  forgotten.     The  horrors  of  that 
dreadful  night,  are  but  too  deeply  impressed  on  our 
hearts.     Language  is  too  feeble  to  paint  the  emotion 
of  our  souls,  when  our  streets  were  stained  with  the 
blood  of  our  brethren ;  when  our  ears  were  wounded 
by  the  groans  of  the  dying,  and  our  eyes  were  torment 
ed  with  the  sight  of  the  mangled  bodies  of  the  dead ; 
when  our  alarmed  imagination  presented  to  our  views 
our  houses  wrapped  in  flames,  our  children  subjected 
to  the  barbarous  caprice  of  the  'raging  soldiery,  our 
beauteous  virgins  exposed  to  all  the  insolence  of  un 
bridled  passion,  our  virtuous  wives,  endeared  to  us  by 


12  MR.  WARREiN'S  ORATION, 

every  tender  tie,  falling  a  sacrifice  to  worse  than  bru 
tal  violence,  and  perhaps,  like  the  famed  Lucretia, 
distracted  with  anguish  and  despair,  ending  their 
wretched  lives  by  their  own  fair  hands.  When  we  be 
held  the  authors  of  our  distress  parading  in  our  streets, 
or  drawn  up  in  a  regular  battalia,  as  though  in  a  hos 
tile  city,  our  hearts  beat  to  arms ;  we  snatched  our 
weapons,  almost  resolved,  by  one  decisive  stroke,  to 
avenge  the  death  of  our  slaughtered  brethren,  and  to 
secure  from  future  danger,  all  that  we  held  most  dear. 
But  propitious  heaven  forbade  the  bloody  carnage,  and 
saved  the  threatened  victims  of  our  too  keen  resent 
ment — not  by  their  discipline,  not  by  their  regular  ar 
ray;  no,  it  was  royal  George's  livery  that  proved  their 
shield — it  was  that  which  turned  the  pointed  engines 
of  destruction  from  their  breasts.  The  thoughts  of 
vengeance,  were  soon  buried  in  our  inbred  affection  to 
Great  Britain,  and  calm  reason  dictated  a  method  of 
removing  the  troops  more  mild  than  an  immediate  re 
course  to  the  sword.  With  united  efforts  you  urged 
the  immediate  departure  of  the  troops  from  the  town; 
you  urged  it,  with  a  resolution  which  ensured  success ; 
you  obtained  your  wishes,  and  the  removal  of  the 
troops  was  effected,  without  one  drop  of.  their  blood 
being  shed  by  the  inhabitants. 

The  immediate  actors  in  the  tragedy  of  that  night, 
were  surrendered  to  justice.  It  is  not  mine  to  say 
how  far  they  were  guilty.  They  have  been  tried  by 
the  country  and  acquitted  of  murder !  and  they  are 
not  to  be  again  arraigned  at  an  earthly  bar.  But 
surely  the  men  who  have  promiscuously  scattered 
death  amidst  the  innocent  inhabitants  of  a  populous 
city,  ought  to  see  well  to  it,  that  they  be  prepared  to 
stand  at  the  bar  of  an  omniscient  judge !  and  all  who 
contrived  or  encouraged  the  stationing  troops  in  this 
place,  have  reasons,  of  eternal  importance,  to  reflect 
with  deep  contrition,  on  their  base  designs,  and  hum 
bly  to  repent  of  their  impious  machinations. 

The  infatuation  which  hath  seemed,  for  a  number 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1772.  13 

of  years,  to  prevail  in  the  British  councils,  with  regard 
to  us,  is  truly  astonishing !    What  can  be  proposed  by 
the  repeated  attacks  made  upon  our  freedom,  I  really 
cannot  surmise:  even  leaving  justice  and  humanity 
out  of  question.     I  do  not  know  one  single  advantage, 
which  can  arise  to  the  British  nation,  from  our  being 
enslaved.     I  know  not  of  any  gains,  which  can  be 
wrung  from  us  by  oppression,  which  they  may  not  ob 
tain  from  us  by  our  own  consent,  in  the  smooth  chan 
nel  of  commerce.    We  wish  the  wealth  and  prosperity 
of  Britain;  we  contribute  largely  to  both.     Doth  what 
we  contribute  lose  all  its  value,  because  it  is  done  vo 
luntarily  ?     The  amazing  increase  of  riches  to  Bri 
tain,  the  great  rise  of  the  value  of  her  lands,  the  flour 
ishing  state  of  her  navy,  are  striking  proofs  of  the  ad 
vantages  derived  to  her  from  her  commerce  with  the 
colonies ;  and  it  is  our  earnest  desire  that  she  may 
still  continue  to  enjoy  the  same  emoluments,  until  her 
streets  are  paved  with  American  gold ;  only,  let  us 
have  the  pleasure  of  calling  it  our  own,  whilst  it  is  in 
our  own  hands.     But  this,  it  seems,  is  too  great  a  favor ; 
we  are  to  be  governed  by  the   absolute  command  of 
others ;  our  property  is  to  be  taken  away  without  our 
consent ;  if  we  complain,  our  complaints  are  treated 
with  contempt ;  if  we  assert  our  rights,  that  assertion 
is  deemed  insolence ;  if  we  humbly  offer  to  submit  the 
matter  to  the  impartial  decision  of  reason,  the  sword 
is  judged  the  most  proper  argument  to  silence  our 
murmurs  !     But  this  cannot  long  be  the  case :  surely 
the  British  nation  will  not  suffer  the  reputation  of  their 
justice  and  their  honor,  to  be  thus  sported  away  by  a 
capricious  ministry.     No,  they  will  in  a  short  time 
open  their  eyes  to  their  true  interest ;  they  nourish  in 
their  own  breasts,  a  noble  love  of  liberty;  they  hold 
her  dear,  and  they  know  that  all,  who  have  once  pos 
sessed  her  charms,  had  rather  die  than  suffer  her  to 
be  torn  from  their  embraces.     They  are  also  sensible 
that  Britain  is  so  deeply  interested  in  the  prosperity  of 
the  colonies,  that  she  must  eventually  feel  every  wound 
VOL.  v,  3 


J4  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION, 

given  to  their  freedom ;  they  cannot  be  ignorant  that 
more  dependence  may  be  placed  on  the  affections  of 
a  brother,  than  on  the  forced  service  of  a  slave :  they 
must  approve  your  efforts  for  the  preservation  of  your 
rights ;  from  a  sympathy  of  soul  they  must  pray  for 
your  success ;  arid  I  doubt  not  but  they  will,  ere  long, 
exert  themselves  effectually,  to  redress  your  griev 
ances.  Even  in  the  dissolute  reign  of  king  Charles  II. 
when  the  house  of  commons  impeached  the  earl  of 
Clarendon,  of  high  treason,  the  first  article  on  which 
they  founded  their  accusation  was,  that "  he  had  de 
signed  a  standing  army  to  be  raised,  arid  to  govern 
the  kingdom  thereby."  And  the  eighth  article  was, 
that  "  he  had  introduced  an  arbitrary  government 
into  his  majesty's  plantation."  A  terrifying  example 
to  those  who  are  now  forging  chains  for  this  country. 
You  have,  my  friends  and  countrymen,  frustrated 
the  designs  of  your  enemies,  by  your  unanimity  and 
fortitude:  it  was  your  union  and  determined  spirit 
which  expelled  those  troops,  who  polluted  your  streets 
with  innocent  blood.  You  have  appointed  this  anni 
versary  as  a  standard  memorial  of  the  bloody  conse 
quences  of  placing  an  armed  force  in  a  populous  city, 
and  of  your  deliverance  from  the  dangers  which  then 
seemed  to  hang  over  your  heads ;  and  I  am  confident 
that  you  never  will  betray  the  least  want  of  spirit  when 
called  upon  to  guard  your  freedom.  None  but  they, 
who  set  a  just  value  upon  the  blessings  of  liberty,  are 
worthy  to  enjoy  her — your  illustrious  fathers  were  her 
zealous  votaries — when  the  blasting  frowns  of  tyranny 
drove  her  from  public  view,  they  clasped  her  in  their 
arms  ;  they  cherished  her  in  their  generous  bosoms ; 
they  brought  her  safe  over  the  rough  ocean,  and  fixed 
her  seat  in  this  then  dreary  wilderness ;  they  nursed 
her  infant  age  with  the  most  tender  care ;  for  her  sake, 
they  patiently  bore  the  severest  hardships ;  for  her 
support,  they  underwent  the  most  rugged  toils ;  in  her 
defence,  they  boldly  encountered  the  most  alarming 
dangers :  neither  the  ravenous  beasts  that  ranged  the 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1772.  15 


woods  for  prey,  nor  the  more  furious  savages  of  the 
wilderness,  could  damp  their  ardor !  Whilst  with  one 
hand  they  broke  the  stubborn  glebe,  with  the  other 
they  grasped  their  weapons,  ever  ready  to  protect  her 
from  danger.  No  sacrifice,  not  even  their  own  blood, 
was  esteemed  too  rich  a  libation  for  her  altar !  God 
prospered  their  valor ;  they  preserved  her  brilliancy 
unsullied ;  they  enjoyed  her  whilst  they  lived,  and  dy 
ing,  bequeathed  the  dear  inheritance  to  your  care. 
And  as  they  left  you  this  glorious  legacy,  they  have 
undoubtedly  transmitted  to  you  some  portion  of  their 
noble  spirit,  to  inspire  you  with  virtue  to  merit  her, 
and  courage  to  preserve  her.  You  surely  cannot,  with 
such  examples  before  your  eyes,  as  every  page  of  the 
history  of  this  country  affords,*  suffer  your  liberties  to 
be  ravished  from  you  by  lawless  force,  or  cajoled  away 
by  flattery  and  fraud. 

The  voice  of  your  father's  blood  cries  to  you  from 
the  ground,  my  sons  scorn  to  be  slaves !  In  vain 
we  met  the  frowns  of  tyrants — in  vain  we  crossed 
the  boisterous  ocean,  found  a  new  world,  and  pre 
pared  it  for  the  happy  residence  of  liberty— in  vain 
we  toiled — in  vain  we  fought — we  bled  in  vain,  if 
you,  our  offspring,  want  valor  to  repel  the  assaults  of 
her  invaders !  Stain  not  the  glory  of  your  worthy  an 
cestors,  but  like  them,  resolve  never  to  part  with  your 
birth-right;  be  wise  in  your  deliberations,  and  deter 
mined  in  your  exertions  for  the  preservation  of  your 
liberties.  Follow  not  the  dictates  of  passion,  but  en 
list  yourselves  under  the  sacred  banner  of  reason; 
use  every  method  in  your  power  to  secure  your  rights ; 
at  least  prevent  the  curses  of  posterity  from  being 
heaped  upon  your  memories. 

If  you,  with  united  zeal  and  fortitude,  oppose  the 
torrent  of  oppression;  if  you  feel  the  true  fire  of  pa 
triotism  burning  in  your  breasts :  if  you,  from  your 

*  At  simul  heroum  laudes,  et  facta  parentis 
Jamlegere,  et  quae  sit  poteris  cognoscere  virtus. —  Virg. 


16  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION,  &c. 

souls,  despise  the  most  gaudy  dress  that  slavery  can 
wear;  if  you  really  prefer  the  lonely  cottage,  (whilst 
blest  with  liberty,)  to  gilded  palaces,  surrounded  with 
the  ensigns  of  slavery,  you  may  have  the  fullest  assur 
ance  that  tyranny,  with  her  whole  accursed  train,  will 
hide  their  hideous  heads  in  confusion,  shame  and 
despair.  If  you  perform  your  part,  you  must  have  the 
strongest  confidence,  that  the  same  Almighty  Being 
who  protected  your  pious  and  venerable  forefathers, 
who  enabled  them  to  turn  a  barren  wilderness  into 
a  fruitful  field,  who  so  often  made  bare  his  arm  for 
their  salvation,  will  still  be  mindful  of  you,  their  off 
spring. 

May  this  Almighty  Being,  graciously  preside  in  all 
our  councils.  May  he  direct  us  to  such  measures  as 
he  himself  shall  approve,  and  be  pleased  to  bless. 
May  we  ever  be  a  people  favored  of  God.  May  our 
land  be  a  land  of  liberty,  the  seat  of  virtue,  the  asylum 
of  the  oppressed,  a  name  and  a  praise  in  the  whole 
earth,  until  the  last  shock  of  time  shall  bury  the 
empires  of  the  world  in  one  common  undistinguish 
ed  ruin ! 


ORATION  OF  JOHN  HANCOCK, 

DELIVERED 

AT   BOSTON,   MARCH  5,  1774,   THE   ANNIVERSARY  OF 
THE  "  BOSTON  MASSACRE."* 


Men,  Brethren,  Fathers  and  Fellow-Countrymen, 

THE  attentive  gravity,  the  venerable  appearance  of 
this  crowded  audience ;  the  dignity  which  I  behold  in 
the  countenances  of  so  many  in  this  great  assembly ; 
the  solemnity  of  the  occasion  upon  which  we  have  met 
together,  joined  to  a  consideration  of  the  part  I  am  to 
take  in  the  important  business  of  this  day,  fill  me  with 
an  awe  hitherto  unknown,  and  heighten  the  sense 
which  I  have  ever  had,  of  my  unworthiness  to  fill  this 
sacred  desk.  But,  allured  by  the  call  of  some  of  my 
respected  fellow-citizens,  with  whose  request  it  is  al 
ways  my  greatest  pleasure  to  comply,  I  almost  forgot 
my  want  of  ability  to  perform  what  they  required.  In 
this  situation  I  find  my  only  support,  in  assuring  my 
self  that  a  generous  people  will  not  severely  censure 
what  they  know  was  well  intended,  though  its  want  of 
merit  should  |  prevent  their  being  able  to  applaud  it. 
And  I  pray  that  my  sincere  attachment  to  the  interest 
of  my  country,  and  hearty  detestation  of  every  design 
formed  against  her  liberties,  may  be  admitted  as  some 
apology  for  my  appearance  in  this  place. 

I  have  always,  from  my  earliest  youth,  rejoiced  in 
the  felicity  of  my  fellow-men ;  and  have  ever  consider 
ed  it  as  the  indispensable  duty  of  every  member  of 
society  to  promote,  as  far  as  in  him  lies,  the  prosperity 
of  every  individual,  but  more  especially  of  the  com 
munity  to  which  he  belongs ;  and  also,  as  a  faithful 
subject  of  the  state,  to  use  his  utmost  endeavors  to  de- 

*  See  page  5th. 


18  MR,  HANCOCK'S  ORATION, 

tect,  and  having  detected,  strenuously  to  oppose  every 
traitorous  plot  which  its  enemies  may  devise  for  its  de 
struction.     Security  to  the  persons  and  properties  of 
the  governed,  is  so  obviously  the  design  and  end  of 
civil  government,  that  to  attempt  a  logical  proof  of  it, 
would  be  like  burning  tapers  at  noonday,  to  assist  the 
sun  in  enlightening  the  world ;  and  it  cannot  be  either 
virtuous  or  honorable,  to  attempt  to  support  a  govern 
ment,  of  which  this  is  not  the  great  and  principal  basis ; 
and  it  is  to  the  last  degree  vicious  and  infamous  to  at 
tempt  to  support  a  government  which  manifestly  tends 
to  render  the  persons  and  properties  of  the  governed  in 
secure.   Some  boast  of  being  friends  to  government ;  I 
am  a  friend  to  righteous  government,  to  a  government 
founded  upon  the  principles  of  reason  and  justice; 
but  I  glory  in  publicly  avowing  my  eternal  enmity  to 
tyranny.     Is  the  present  system,  which  the  British  ad 
ministration  have  adopted  for  the  government  of  the 
colonies,  a  righteous  government — or  is  it  tyranny? 
Here  suffer  me  to  ask,  (and  would  to  heaven  there 
could  be  an  answer,)  what  tenderness,  what  regard, 
respect  or  consideration  has  Great  Britain  shown,  in 
their  late  transactions,  for  the  security  of  the  persons 
or  properties  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  colonies  ?    Or 
rather  what  have  they  omitted  doing  to  destroy  that 
security  ?    They  have  declared,  that  they  have  ever 
had,  and  of  right  ought  ever  to  have,  full  power  to 
make  laws  of  sufficient  validity  to  bind  the  colonies  in 
all  cases  whatever.    They  have  exercised  this  pretend 
ed  right  by  imposing  a  tax  upon  us  without  our  con 
sent;  and  lest  we  should  show  some  reluctance  at 
parting  with  our  property,  her  fleets  and  armies  are  sent 
to  enforce  their  mad  pretensions.     The  town  of  Bos 
ton,  ever  faithful  to  the  British  crown,  has  been  invest 
ed  by  a  British  fleet:  the  troops  of  George  the  III. 
have  crossed  the  wide  Atlantic,  not  to  engage  an  ene 
my,  but  to  assist  a  band  of  traitors  in  trampling  on  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  his  most  loyal  subjects  in  Ame 
rica — those  rights  and  liberties  which,  as  a  father,  he 
ought  ever  to  regard,  and  as  a  king,  he  is  bound,  in 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,   1774.  19 

honor,  to  defend  from  violation,  even  at  the  risk  of  his 
own  life. 

Let  not  the  history  of  the  illustrious  house  of  Bruns 
wick  inform  posterity,  that  a  king,  descended  from 
that  glorious  monarch,  George  the  II.,  once  sent  his 
British  subjects  to  conquer  and  enslave  his  subjects  in 
America.     But  be  perpetual  infamy  entailed  upon  that 
villain  who  dared  to  advise  his  master  to  such  execra 
ble  measures ;  for  it  was  easy  to  foresee  the  conse 
quences  which   so  naturally  followed  upon  sending 
troops  into  America,  to  enforce  obedience  to  acts  of 
the  British  parliament,  which  neither  God  nor  man 
ever  empowered  them  to  make.     It  was  reasonable  to 
expect,  that  troops,  who  knew  the  errand  they  were 
sent  upon,  would  treat  the  people  whom  they  were  to 
subjugate,  with  a  cruelty  and  haughtiness,  which  too 
often  buries  the  honorable  character  of  a  soldier,  in 
the  disgraceful  name  of  an  unfeeling  ruffian.     The 
troops,  upon  their  first  arrival,  took  possession  of  our 
senate-house,  and  pointed  their  cannon  against  the 
judgment-hall,  and  even  continued  them  there  whilst 
the  supreme  court  of  judicature  for  this  province  was 
actually  sitting  to  decide  upon  the  lives  and  fortunes 
of  the  king's  subjects.     Our  streets  nightly  resounded 
with  the  noise  of  riot  and  debauchery ;  our  peaceful 
citizens  were  hourly  exposed  to  shameful  insults,  and 
often  felt  the  effects  of  their  violence  and  outrage. 
But  this  was  not  all :  as  though  they  thought  it  not 
enough  to  violate  our  civil  rights,  they  endeavored  to 
deprive  us  of  the  enjoyment  of  our  religious  privileges; 
to  viciate  our  morals,  and  thereby  render  us  deserving 
of  destruction.     Hence  the  rude  din  of  arms  which 
broke  in  upon  your  solemn  devotions  in  your  temples, 
on  that  day  hallowed  by  heaven,  and  set  apart  by  God 
himself  for  his  peculiar  worship.     Hence,  impious 
oaths  and  blasphemies  so  often  tortured  your  unac 
customed  ear.     Hence,  all  the  arts  which  idleness  and 
luxury  could  invent,  were  used  to  betray  our  youth  of 
one  sex  into  extravagance  and  effeminacy,  and  of  the 


20  MR.  HANCOCK'S  ORATION, 

other,  to  infamy  and  ruin ;  and  did  they  not  succeed 
but  too  well  ?  Did  not  a  reverence  for  religion  sensibly 
decay?  Did  not  our  infants  almost  learn  to  lisp  out 
curses  before  they  knew  their  horrid  import  ?  Did  not 
our  youth  forget  they  were  Americans,  and  regardless 
of  the  admonitions  of  the  wise  and  aged,  servilely  copy 
from  their  tyrants  those  vices  which  finally  must  over 
throw  the  empire  of  Great  Britain  ?  And  must  I  be 
compelled  to  acknowledge,  that  even  the  noblest, 
fairest  part  of  all  the  lower  creation,  did  not  entirely 
escape  the  cursed  snare  ?  When  virtue  has  once 
erected  her  throne  within  the  female  breast,  it  is  upon 
so  solid  a  basis  that  nothing  is  able  to  expel  the  hea 
venly  inhabitant.  But  have  there  not  been  some,  few 
indeed,  I  hope,  whose  youth  and  inexperience  have 
rendered  them  a  prey  to  wretches,  whom,  upon  the 
least  reflection,  they  would  have  despised  and  hated 
as  foes  to  God  and  their  country  ?  I  fear  there  have 
been  some  such  unhappy  instances,  or  why  have  I  seen 
an  honest  father  clothed  with  shame ;  or  why  a  virtuous 
mother  drowned  in  tears  ? 

But  I  forbear,  and  come  reluctantly  to  the  transac 
tions  of  that  dismal  night,  when  in  such  quick  succes 
sion  we  felt  the  extremes  of  grief,  astonishment  and 
rage ;  when  heaven  in  anger,  for  a  dreadful  moment, 
suffered  hell  to  take  the  reins ;  when  satan  with  his 
chosen  band  opened  the  sluices  of  New  England's 
blood,  and  sacrilegiously  polluted  our  land  with  the 
dead  bodies  of  her  guiltless  sons !  Let  this  sad  tale  of 
death  never  be  told  without  a  tear :  let  not  the  heaving 
bosom  cease  to  burn  with  a  manly  indignation  at  the 
barbarous  story,  through  the  long  tracts  of  future 
time :  let  every  parent  tell  the  shameful  story  to  his 
listening  children  until  tears  of  pity  glisten  in  their 
eyes  and  boiling  passions  shake  their  tender  frames ; 
and  whilst  the  anniversary  of  that  ill-fated  night  is 
kept  a  jubilee  in  the  grim  court  of  pandaemonium,  let 
all  America  join  in  one  common  prayer  to  heaven, 
that  the  inhuman,  unprovoked  murders  of  the  fifth  of 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1774.  21 

March,  1770,  planned  by  Hillsborough,  and  a  knot  of 
treacherous  knaves  in  Boston,  and  executed  by  the 
cruel  hand  of  Preston  and  his  sanguinary  coadjutors^ 
may  ever  stand  on  history  without  a  parallel.     But 
what,  my  countrymen,  withheld  the  ready  arm  of  ven 
geance  from  executing  instant  justice  on  the  vile  as 
sassins?     Perhaps  you  feared  promiscuous  carnage 
might  ensue,  and  that  the  innocent  might  share  the 
fate  of  those  who  had  performed  the  infernal  deed. 
But  were  not  all  guilty  ?     Were  you  not  too  tender  of 
the  lives  of  those  who  came  to  fix  a  yoke  on  your 
necks  ?     But  I  must  not  too  severely  blame  a  fault, 
which  great  souls  only  can  commit.     May  that  mag 
nificence  of  spirit  which  scorns  the  low  pursuits  of 
malice,  may  that  generous  compassion  which  often 
preserves  from  ruin,  even  a  guilty  villain,  forever  actu 
ate  the  noble  bosoms  of  Americans  !     But  let  not  the 
miscreant  host  vainly  imagine  that  we  feared  their 
arms.     No  ;  them  we  despised  ;  we  dread  nothing  but 
slavery.     Death  is  the  creature  of  a  poltroon's  brains ; 
'tis  immortality  to  sacrifice  ourselves  for  the  salva 
tion  of  our  country.   We  fear  not  death.    That  gloomy 
night,  the   palefaced  moon,  and  the  affrighted  stars 
that  hurried  through  the  sky,  can  witness  that  we  fear 
not  death.    Our  hearts  which,  at  the  recollection,  glow 
with  rage   that   four  revolving  years   have  scarcely 
taught  us  to  restrain,  can  witness  that  we  fear  not 
death  ;  arid  happy  it  is  for  those  who  dared  to  insult  us. 
that  their  naked  bones  are  not  now  piled  up  an  ever 
lasting  monument  of  Massachusetts'   bravery.     But 
they  retired,  they  fled,  and  in  that  flight  they  found 
their  only  safety.     We  then  expected  that  the  hand  of 
public  justice  would  soon  inflict  that  punishment  upon 
the  murderers,  which,  by  the  laws  of  God  and  man> 
they  had  incurred.    But  let  the  unbiassed  pen  of  a  Ro 
bertson,  or  perhaps  of  some  equally  famed  American^ 
conduct  this  trial  before  the  great  tribunal  of  succeed^- 
ing  generations.     And  though  the  murderers  may  es 
cape  the  just  resentment  of  an  enraged  people :  though 
VOL.  v.  4 


22  UK-  HANCOCK'S  ORATION, 

drowsy  justice,  intoxicated  by  the  poisonous  draught 
prepared  for  her  cup,  still  nods  upon  her  rotten  seat, 
yet   be   assured,  such  complicated  crimes  will  meet 
their  due  reward.     Tell  me,  ye  bloody  butchers !  ye 
villains  high  and  low !    ye  wretches  who  contrived,  as 
well  as  you  who  executed  the  inhuman  deed !  do  you 
not  feel  the  goads  and  stings  of  conscious  guilt  pierce 
through  your  savage  bosoms  ?    Though  some  of  you 
may  think  yourselves  exalted  to  a  height  that  bids  de 
fiance  to  human  justice  ;  arid  others  shroud  yourselves 
beneath  the  mask  of  hypocrisy,  and  build  your  hopes  of 
safety  on  the  low  arts  of  cunning,  chicanery  and  false 
hood  ;  yet  do  you  not  sometimes  feel  the  gnawings  of 
that  worm  which  never  dies  ?     Do  not  the  injured 
shades  of  Maverick,  Gray,  Caldwell,  Attucks  and  Carr, 
attend  you  in  your  solitary  walks ;  arrest  you  even  in  the 
midst  of  your  debaucheries,  and  fill  even  your  dreams 
with  terror  ?     But  if  the  unappeased  manes  of  the 
dead  should  not  disturb  their  murderers,  yet  surely 
even  your  obdurate  hearts  must  shrink,  and  your  guilty 
blood  must  chill  within  your  rigid  veins,  when  you  be 
hold  the  miserable  Monk,  the  wretched  victim  of  your 
savage  cruelty.     Observe  his  tottering  knees,   which 
scarce  sustain  his  wasted  body ;    look  on  his  haggard 
eyes ;  mark  well  the  death-like  paleness  on  his  fallen 
cheek,  and  tell  me,  does  not  the  sight  plant  daggers  in 
your  souls  ?    Unhappy  Monk  !  cut  oft',  in  the  gay  morn 
of  manhood, -from  all  the  joys  which  sweeten  life, 
doomed  to  drag  on  a  pitiful  existence,  without  even  a 
hope  to  taste  the  pleasures  of  returning  health !  Yet 
Monk,  thou  livest  not  in  vain  ;  thou  livest  a  warning  to 
thy  country,  which  sympathizes  with  thee  in  thy  suffer 
ings  ;  thou  livest  an  affecting,  an  alarming  instance  of 
the  unbounded  violence  which  lust  of  power,  assisted 
by  a  standing  army,  can  lead  a  traitor  to  commit. 

For  us  he  bled,  and  now  languishes.  The  wounds, 
by  which  he  is  tortured  to  a  lingering  death,  were  aim 
ed  at  our  country  !  Surely  the  meek-eyed  charity  can 
never  behold  such  sufferings  with  indifference.  Nor 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  1774.  23 

can  her  lenient  hand  forbear  to  pour  oil  and  wine  into 
these  wounds,  and  to  assuage,  at  least,  what  it  can 
not  heal. 

Patriotism  is  ever  united  with  humanity  and  com 
passion.  This  noble  affection,  which  impels  us  to  sa 
crifice  every  thing  dear,  even  life  itself,  to  our  country, 
involves  in  it  a  common  sympathy  and  tenderness  for 
every  citizen,  and  must  ever  have  a  particular  feeling 
for  one  who  suffers  in  a  public  cause.  Thoroughly 
persuaded  of  this,  I  need  not  add  a  word  to  engage 
your  compassion  and  bounty  towards  a  fellow-citizen, 
who,  with  long  protracted  anguish,  falls  a  victim  to 
the  relentless  rage  of  our  common  enemies. 

Ye  dark  designing  knaves,  ye  murderers,  parricides  ! 
how  dare  you  tread  upon  the  earth,  which  has  drank 
in  the  blood  of  slaughtered  innocents,  shed  by  your 
wicked  hands  ?  How  dare  you  breathe  that  air  which 
wafted  to  the  ear  of  heaven  the  groans  of  those  who 
fell  a  sacrifice  to  your  accursed  ambition  ?  But  if  the 
laboring  earth  doth  not  expand  her  jaws ;  if  the  air 
you  breathe  is  not  commissioned  to  be  the  minister  of 
death;  yet,  hear  it  and  tremble!  The  eye  of  heaven 
penetrates  the  darkest  chambers  of  the  soul,  traces  the 
leading  clue  through  all  the  labyrinths  which  your  in 
dustrious  folly  has  devised;  and  you,  however  you 
may  have  screened  yourselves  from  human  eyes,  must 
be  arraigned,  must  lift  your  hands,  red  with  the  blood 
of  those  whose  death  you  have  procured,  at  the  tre 
mendous  bar  of  God ! 

But  I  gladly  quit  the  gloomy  theme  of  death,  and 
leave  you  to  improve  the  thought  of  that  important 
day,  when  our  naked  souls  must  stand  before  that  Be 
ing,  from  whom  nothing  can  be  hid.  I  would  not  dwell 
too  long  upon  the  horrid  effects  which  have  already 
followed  from  quartering  regular  troops  in  this  town. 
Let  our  misfortunes  teach  posterity  to  guard  against 
such  evils  for  the  future.  Standing  armies  are  some 
times,  (I  would  by  no  means  say  generally,  much  less 
universally,)  composed  of  persons  who  have  rendered 


24  MR.  HANCOCK'S  ORATION, 

themselves  unfit  to  live  in  civil  society ;  who  have  no 
other  motives  of  conduct  than  those  which  a  desire  of 
the  present  gratification  of  their  passions  suggests ; 
who  have  no  property  in  any  country ;  men  who  have 
given  up  their  own  liberties,  and  envy  those  who  enjoy 
liberty ;  who  are  equally  indifferent  to  the  glory  of  a 
George  or  a  Louis ;  who,  for  the  addition  of  one  penny 
a  day  to  their  wages,  would  desert  from  the  Christian 
cross,  and  fight  under  the  crescent  of  the  Turkish  sul 
tan.  From  such  men  as  these,  what  has  not  a  state  to 
fear  ?  With  such  as  these,  usurping  Caesar  passed  the 
Rubicon ;  with  such  as  these,  he  humbled  mighty 
Rome,  and  forced  the  mistress  of  the  world  to  own  a 
master  in  a  traitor.  These  are  the  men  whom  scepter- 
ed  robbers  now  employ  to  frustrate  the  designs  of  God, 
and  render  vain  the  bounties  which  his  gracious  hand 
pours  indiscriminately  upon  his  creatures.  By  these, 
the  miserable  slaves  in  Turkey,  Persia,  and  many 
other  extensive  countries,  are  rendered  truly  wretched, 
though  their  air  is  salubrious,  and  their  soil  luxurious 
ly  fertile.  By  these,  France  and  Spain,  though  blessed 
by  nature  with  all  that  administers  to  the  convenience 
of  life,  have  been  reduced  to  that  contemptible  state 

in  which  they  now  appear ;  and  by  these,  Britain 

but  if  I  was  possessed  of  the  gift  of  prophecy, 

I  dare  not,  except  by  divine  command,  unfold  the 
leaves  on  which  the  destiny  of  that  once  powerful 
kingdom  is  inscribed. 

But  since  standing  armies  are  so  hurtful  to  a  state, 
perhaps  my  countrymen  may  demand  some  substitute, 
some  other  means  of  rendering  us  secure  against  the 
incursions  of  a  foreign  enemy.  But  can  you  be  one 
moment  at  a  loss  ?  Will  not  a  well  disciplined  militia 
afford  you  ample  security  against  foreign  foes  ?  We 
want  not  courage ;  it  is  discipline  alone  in  which  we 
are  exceeded  by  the  most  formidable  troops  that  ever 
trod  the  earth.  Surely  our  hearts  flutter  no  more  at 
the  sound  of  war,  than  did  those  of  the  immortal  band 
of  Persia,  the  Macedonian  phalanx,  the  invincible 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  6,  1774.  25 

Roman  legions,  the  Turkish  janissaries,  the  gens 
tfarmes  of  France,  or  the  well  known  grenadiers  of 
Britain.  A  well  disciplined  militia  is  a  safe,  an  ho 
norable  guard  to  a  community  like  this,  whose  inhabit 
tants  are  by  nature  brave,  and  are  laudably  tenacious 
of  that  freedom  in  which  they  were  born.  From  a 
well  regulated  militia,  we  have  nothing  to  fear ;  their 
interest  is  the  same  with  that  of  the  state.  When  a 
country  is  invaded,  the  militia  are  ready  to  appear  in 
its  defence ;  they  march  into  the  field  with  that  forti 
tude  which  a  consciousness  of  the  justice  of  their 
cause  inspires;  they  do  not  jeopard  their  lives  for  a 
master  who  considers  them  only  as  the  instruments  of 
his  ambition,  and  whom  they  regard  only  as  the  daily 
dispenser  of  the  scanty  pittance  of  bread  and  water. 
No,  they  fight  for  their  houses,  their  lands,  for  their 
wives,  their  children ;  for  all  who  claim  the  tenderest 
names,  and  are  held  dearest  in  their  hearts ;  they  fight 
pro  arts  et  focis,  for  their  liberty,  and  for  themselves, 
and  for  their  God.  And  let  it  not  offend,  if  I  say,  that 
no  militia  ever  appeared  in  more  flourishing  condition, 
than  that  of  this  province  now  doth ;  and  pardon  me- 
if  I  say,  of  this  town  in  particular.  I  mean  not  to 
boast ;  I  would  not  excite  envy  but  manly  emulation. 
We  have  all  one  common  cause ;  let  it,  therefore,  be 
our  only  contest,  who  shall  most  contribute  to  the  se 
curity  of  the  liberties  of  America.  And  may  the  same 
kind  Providence  which  has  watched  over  this  country 
from  her  infant  state,  still  enable  us  to  defeat  our  ene 
mies.  I  cannot  here  forbear  noticing  the  signal  man 
ner  in  which  the  designs  of  those,  who  wish  not  well  to 
us,  have  been  discovered.  The  dark  deeds  of  a  treach 
erous  cabal,  have  been  brought  to  public  view.  You 
now  know  the  serpents  who,  whilst  cherished  in  your 
bosoms,  were  darting  their  envenomed  stings  into  the 
vitals  of  the  constitution.  But  the  representatives  of 
the  people  have  fixed  a  mark  on  these  ungrateful  mon 
sters,  which,  though  it  may  not  make  them  so  secure 
as  Cain  of  old,  yet  renders  them  at  least  as  infamous. 


26  MR.  HANCOCK'S   ORATION, 

Indeed,  it  would  be  aflrontive  to  the  tutelar  deity  of 
this  country,  even  to  despair  of  saving  it  from  all  the 
snares  which  human  policy  can  lay. 

True  it  is,  that  the  British  ministry  have  annexed  a 
salary  to  the  office  of  the  governor  of  this  province,  to 
be  paid  out  of  a  revenue,  raised  in  America,  without 
our  consent.  They  have  attempted  to  render  our 
courts  of  justice  the  instruments  of  extending  the  au 
thority  of  acts  of  the  British  parliament  over  this  colo 
ny,  by  making  the  judges  dependent  on  the  British  ad 
ministration  for  their  support.  But  this  people  will 
never  be  enslaved  with  their  eyes  open.  The  mo 
ment  they  knew  that  the  governor  was  not  such  a  gov 
ernor  as  the  charter  of  the  province  points  out,  he 
lost  his  power  of  hurting  them.  They  were  alarmed ; 
they  suspected  him,  have  guarded  against  him,  and  he 
has  found  that  a  wise  and  a  brave  people,  when  they 
know  their  danger,  are  fruitful  in  expedients  to  es 
cape  it. 

The  courts  of  judicature,  also,  so  far  lost  their  digni 
ty,  by  being  supposed  to  be  under  an  undue  influence, 
that  our  representatives  thought  it  absolutely  neces 
sary  to  resolve  that  they  were  bound  to  declare,  that 
they  would  not  receive  any  other  salary  besides  that 
which  the  general  court  should  grant  them;  and  if 
they  did  not  make  this  declaration,  that  it  would  be 
the  duty  of  the  house  to  impeach  them. 

Great  expectations  were  also  formed  from  the  artful 
scheme  of  allowing  the  East  India  company  to  export 
tea  to  America,  upon  their  own  account.  This  cer 
tainly,  had  it  succeeded,  would  have  effected  the  pur 
pose  of  the  contrivers,  and  gratified  the  most  sanguine 
wishes  of  our  adversaries.  We  soon  should  have 
found  our  trade  in  the  hands  of  foreigners,  and  taxes 
imposed  on  every  thing  which  we  consumed;  nor 
would  it  have  been  strange,  if,  in  a  few  years,  a  com 
pany  in  London  should  have  purchased  an  exclusive 
right  of  trading  to  America.  But  their  plot  was  soon 
discovered.  The  people  soon  were  aware  of  the  poi~ 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH,  5,  1774.  27 

' 

son  which,  with  so  much  craft  and  subtilty,  had  been 
concealed.    Loss  and  disgrace  ensued :  and,  perhaps 
this  long  concerted  master-piece  of  policy,  may  issue 
in  the  total  disuse  of  tea  in  this  country,  which  will 
eventually  be  the  saving  of  the  lives  and  the  estates  of 
thousands.    Yet  while  we  rejoice  that  the  adversary 
has  not  hitherto  prevailed  against  us,  let  us  by  no 
means  put  off  the  harness.     Restless  malice,  and  dis 
appointed  ambition  will  still  suggest  new  measures  to 
our  inveterate  enemies.     Therefore,  let  us  also  be 
ready  to  take  the  field  whenever  danger  calls ;  let  us 
be  united  and  strengthen  the  hands  of  each  other  by 
promoting  a  general  union  among  us.     Much  has  been 
done  by  the  committees  of  correspondence  for  this  and 
the  other  towns  of  this  province,  towards  uniting  the 
inhabitants ;  let  them  still  go  on  arid  prosper.     Much 
has  been  done  by  the  committees  of  correspondence, 
for  the  houses  of  assembly,  in  this  and  our  sister  colo 
nies,  for  uniting  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole  continent, 
for  the  security  of  their  common  interest.     May  suc 
cess  ever  attend  their  generous  endeavors.     But  per 
mit  me  here  to  suggest  a  general  congress  of  deputies, 
from  the  several  houses  of  assembly,  on  the  continent, 
as  the  most  effectual  method  of  establishing  such  an 
union,  as  the  present  posture  of  our  affairs  require. 
At  such  a  congress,  a  firm  foundation  may  be  laid  for 
the  security  of  our  rights  and  liberties ;  a  system  may 
be  formed  for  our  common  safety,  by  a  strict  adher 
ence  to  which,  we  shall  be  able  to  frustrate  any  at 
tempts  to  overthrow  our  constitution;  restore  peace 
arid  harmony  to  America,  and  secure  honor  and  wealth 
to  Great  Britain,  even  against  the  inclinations  of  her 
ministers,  whose  duty  it  is  to  study  her  welfare ;  and 
we  shall  also  free  ourselves  from  those  unmannerly 
pillagers  who  impudently  tell  us,  that  they  are  licensed 
by  an  act  of  the  British  parliament,  to  thrust  their  dirty 
hands  into  the  pockets  of  every  American.     But,  I 
trust,  the  happy  time  will  come,  when,  with  the  besom 
of  destruction,  those  noxious  vermin  will  be  swept  for 
ever  from  the  streets  of  Boston. 


28  MR.  HANCOCK'S   ORATIOK, 

Surely  you  never  will  tamely  suffer  this  country  to 
be  a  den  of  thieves.  Remember,  my  friends,  from 
whom  you  sprang.  Let  not  a  meanness  of  spirit,  un 
known  to  those  whom  you  boast  of  as  your  fathers, 
excite  a  thought  to  the  dishonor  of  your  mothers.  I 
conjure  you,  by  all  that  is  dear,  by  all  that  is  honorable, 
by  all  that  is  sacred,  not  only  that  ye  pray,  but  that 
ye  act ;  that,  if  necessary,  ye  fight,  and  even  die,  for 
the  prosperity  of  our  Jerusalem.  Break  in  sunder, 
with  noble  disdain,  the  bonds  with  which  the  Philis 
tines  have  bound  you.  Suffer  not  yourselves  to  be 
betrayed,  by  the  soft  arts  of  luxury  and  effeminacy  y 
into  the  pit  digged  for  your  destruction.  Despise  the 
glare  of  wealth.  That  people,  who  pay  greater  respect 
to  a  wealthy  villain,  than  to  an  honest,  upright  man  in 
poverty,  almost  deserve  to  be  enslaved ;  they  plainly 
show,  that  wealth,  however  it  may  be  acquired,  is. 
in  their  esteem,  to  be  preferred  to  virtue. 

But  I  thank  God,  that  America  abounds  in  men  who 
are  superior  to  all  temptation,  whom  nothing  can  di 
vert  from  a  steady  pursuit  of  the  interest  of  their  coun 
try;  who  are  at  once  its'  ornament  and  safeguard. 
And  sure  I  am,  I  should  not  incur  your  displeasure,  if 
I  paid  a  respect,  so  justly  due  to  their  much  honored 
characters,  in  this  place.  But  when  I  name  an  Adams, 
such  a  numerous  host  of  fellow-patriots  rush  upon  my 
mind,  that  I  fear  it  would  take  up  too  much  of  your 
time,  should  I  attempt  to  call  over  the  illustrious  roll. 
But  your  grateful  hearts  will  point  you  to  the  men; 
and  their  revered  names,  in  all  succeeding  times,  shall 
grace  the  annals  of  America.  From  them,  let  us.  my 
friends,  take  example ;  from  them,  let  us  catch  the  di 
vine  enthusiasm  ;  and  feel,  each  for  himself,  the  god 
like  pleasure  of  diffusing  happiness  on  all  around  us ; 
of  delivering  the  oppressed  from  the  iron  grasp  of  ty 
ranny;  of  changing  the  hoarse  complaints  and  bitter 
moans  of  wretched  slaves  into  those  cheerful  songs. 
which  freedom  and  contentment  must  inspire.  There 
is  a  heartfelt  satisfaction  in  reflecting  on  our  exertions 
for  the  public  weal,  which  all  the  sufferings  an  enrag- 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  5,  I77i.  29 

ed  tyrant  can  inflict,  will  never  take  away ;  which  the 
ingratitude  and  reproaches  of  those  whom  we  have 
saved  from  ruin,  cannot  rob  us  of.  The  virtuous  as- 
serter  of  the  rights  of  mankind  merits  a  reward,  which 
even  a  want  of  success  in  his  endeavors  to  save  his 
country,  the  heaviest  misfortune  which  can  befall  a 
genuine  patriot,  cannot  entirely  prevent  him  from  re 
ceiving. 

I  have  the  most  animating  confidence,  that  the  pre 
sent  noble  struggle  for  liberty ;  will  terminate  glorious 
ly  for  America.  And  let  us  play  the  man  for  our  God, 
and  for  the  cities  of  our  God ;  while  we  are  using 
the  means  in  our  power,  let  us  humbly  commit  our 
righteous  cause  to  the  great  Lord  of  the  universe,  who 
loveth  righteousness  and  hateth  iniquity.  And  having 
secured  the  approbation  of  our  hearts,  by  a  faithful  and 
unwearied  discharge  of  our  duty  to  our  country,  let  us 
joyfully  leave  our  concerns  in  the  hands  of  Him  who 
raiseth  up  and  putteth  down  the  empires  and  king 
doms  of  the  world  as  He  pleases ;  and  with  cheerful 
submission  to  His  sovereign  will,  devoutly  say,  "  Al 
though  the  fig-tree  shall  not  blossom,  neither  shall 
fruit  be  in  the  vines ;  the  labor  of  the  olive  shall  fail, 
and  the  field  shall  yield  no  meat ;  the  flock  shall  be  cut 
off  from  the  fold,  and  there  shall  he  no  herd  in  the 
stalls ;  yet  we  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  we  will  joy  in 
the  God  of  our  salvation." 


VOL.  \. 


ORATION  OF  JOSEPH  WARREN, 


DELIVERED 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  6,  1775,  IN  COMMEMORATION  OF 
THE  «  BOSTON  MASSACRE."* 


MY    EVER    HONORED    FELLOW-CITIZENS, 

IT  is  not  without  the  most  humiliating  conviction  of 
my  want  of  ability,  that  I  now  appear  before  you  :  but 
the  sense  I  have  of  the  obligation  I  am  under  to  obey 
the  calls  of  my  country  at  all  times,  together  with  an 
animating  recollection  of  your  indulgence,  exhibited 
upon  so  many  occasions,  has  induced  me,  once  more, 
undeserving  as  I  am,  to  throw  myself  upon  that  can 
dor,  which  looks  with  kindness  on  the  feeblest  efforts 
of  an  honest  mind. 

You  will  not  now  expect  the  elegance,  the  learning, 
the  fire,  the  enrapturing  strains  of  eloquence,  which 
charmed  you  when  a  Lovell,  a  Church,  or  a  Hancock 
spake ;  but  you  will  permit  me  to  say,  that  with  a  sin 
cerity  equal  to  theirs,  I  mourn  over  my  bleeding  coun 
try.  With  them  I  weep  at  her  distress,  and  with  them 
deeply  resent  the  many  injuries  she  has  received  from 
the  hands  of  cruel  and  unreasonable  men. 

That  personal  freedom  is  the  natural  right  of  every 
man,  and  that  property,  or  an  exclusive  right  to  dis 
pose  of  what  he  has  honestly  acquired  by  his  own  la 
bor,  necessarily  arises  therefrom,  are  truths  which 
common  sense  has  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  con 
tradiction.  And  no  man  or  body  of  men  can,  without 
being  guilty  of  flagrant  injustice,  claim  a  right  to  dis 
pose  of  the  persons  or  acquisitions  of  any  other  man, 
or  body  of  men,  unless  it  can  be  proved,  that  such  a 

*  See  page  5th. 


JSLR.  WARREN'S  ORATION,  &c.  31 

right  has  arisen  from  some  compact  between  the  par-, 
ties,  in  which  it  has  been  explicitly  and  freely  granted. 

If  I  may  be  indulged  in  taking  a  retrospective  view 
of  the  first  settlement  of  our  country,  it  will  be  easy  to 
determine  with  what  degree  of  justice  the  late  parlia 
ment  of  Great  Britain  have  assumed  the  power  of 
giving  away  that  property,  which  the  Americans  have 
earned  by  their  labor. 

Our  fathers,  having  nobly  resolved  never  to  wear  the 
yoke  of  despotism,  and  seeing  the  European  world,  at 
that  time,  through  indolence  and  cowardice,  falling  a 
prey  to  tyranny,  bravely  threw  themselves  upon  the 
bosom  of  the  ocean,  determined  to  find  a  place  in 
which  they  might  enjoy  their  freedom,  or  perish  in 
the  glorious  attempt.  Approving  heaven  beheld  the 
favorite  ark  dancing  upon  the  waves,  and  graciously 
preserved  it  until  the  chosen  families  were  brought  in 
safety  to  these  western  regions.  They  found  the 
land  swarming  with  savages,  who  threatened  death 
with  every  kind  of  torture.  But  savages,  and  death 
with  torture,  were  far  less  terrible  than  slavery.  No 
thing  was  so  much  the  object  of  their  abhorrence  as 
a  tyrant's  power.  They  knew  it  was  more  safe  to 
dwell  with  man,  in  his  most  unpolished  state,  than  in 
a  country  where  arbitrary  power  prevails.  Even  an-r 
archy  itself,  that  bugbear  held  up  by  the  tools  of  power* 
(though  truly  to  be  deprecated,)  is  infinitely  less  dan 
gerous  to  mankind  than  arbitrary  government.  An 
archy  can  be  but  of  a  short  duration  ;  for,  when  men  are 
at  liberty  to  pursue  that  course  which  is  more  condu^ 
cive  to  their  own  happiness,  they  will  soon  come  into 
it ;  and  from  the  rudest  state  of  nature,  order  and  good 
government  must  soon  arise.  But  tyranny,  when  once 
established,  entails  its  curses  on  a  nation  to  the  latest 
period  of  time ;  unless  some  daring  genius,  inspired 
by  heaven,  shall,  unappalled  by  danger,  bravely  form 
and  execute  the  arduous  design  of  restoring  liberty 
and  life  to  his  enslaved,  murdered  country. 

The  tools  of  power,  in  every  age,  have  racked  their 


32  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION, 

inventions  to  justify  the  few  in  sporting  with  the  hap 
piness  of  the  many;  and,  having  found  their  sophistry 
too  weak  to  hold  mankind  in  bondage,  have  impiously 
dared  to  force  religion,  the  daughter  of  the  King  of 
heaven,  to  become  a  prostitute  in  the  service  of  hell. 
They  taught,  that  princes,  honored  with  the  name  of 
Christian,  might  bid  defiance  to  the  founder  of  their 
faith,  might  pillage  pagan  countries  and  deluge  them 
with  blood,  only  because  they  boasted  themselves  to 
be  the  disciples  of  that  teacher,  who  strictly  charged 
his  followers  to  do  to  others  as  they  would  that  others 
should  do  unto  them. 

This  country  having  been  discovered  by  an  English 
subject,  in  the  year  1620,  was  (according  to  the  sys 
tem  which  the  blind  superstition  of  those  times  sup 
ported,)  deemed  the  property  of  the  crown  of  England. 
Our  ancestors,  when  they  resolved  to  quit  their  native 
soil,  obtained  from  king  James,  a  grant  of  certain  lands 
in  North  America.  This  they  probably  did  to  silence 
the  cavils  of  their  enemies,  for  it  cannot  be  doubted, 
but  they  despised  the  pretended  right  which  he  claim 
ed  thereto.  Certain  it  is,  that  he  might,  with  equal 
propriety  and  justice,  have  made  them  a  grant  of  the 
planet  Jupiter.  And  their  subsequent  conduct  plainly 
shows,  that  they  were  too  well  acquainted  with  hu 
manity,  and  the  principles  of  natural  equity,  to  sup 
pose,  that  the  grant  gave  them  any  right  to  take  pos 
session  ;  they,  therefore,  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the 
natives,  and  bought  from  them  the  lands.  Nor  have 
I  ever  yet  obtained  any  information,  that  our  ancestors 
ever  pleaded,  or  that  the  natives  ever  regarded  the 
grant  from  the  English  crown :  the  business  was  trans 
acted  by  the  parties  in  the  same  independent  mariner, 
that  it  would  have  been,  had  neither  of  them  ever 
known  or  heard  of  the  island  of  Great  Britain. 

Having  become  the  honest  proprietors  of  the  soil, 
they  immediately  applied  themselves  to  the  cultiva 
tion  of  it ;  and  they  soon  beheld  the  virgin  earth  teem 
ing  with  richest  fruits,  a  grateful  recompense  for  their 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  6,  1775.  33 

unwearied  toil.  The  fields  began  to  wave  with  ripen 
ing  harvests,  and  the  late  barren  wilderness  was  seen 
to  blossom  like  the  rose.  The  savage  natives  saw, 
with  wonder,  the  delightful  change,  and  quickly  form 
ed  a  scheme  to  obtain  that  by  fraud  or  force,  which  na 
ture  meant  as  the  reward  of  industry  alone.  But  the 
illustrious  emigrants  soon  convinced  the  rude  invaders, 
that  they  were  not  less  ready  to  take  the  field  for  bat 
tle  than  for  labor;  and  the  insidious  foe  was  driven 
from  their  borders  as  often  as  he  ventured  to  disturb 
them.  The  crown  of  England  looked  with  indiffer 
ence  on  the  contest ;  our  ancestors  were  left  alone  to 
combat  with  the  natives.  Nor  is  there  any  reason  to 
believe,  that  it  ever  was  intended  by  the  one  party,  or 
expected  by  the  other,  that  the  grantor  should  defend 
and  maintain  the  grantees  in  the  peaceable  posses 
sion  of  the  lands  named  in  the  patents.  And  it  ap 
pears  plainly,  from  the  history  of  those  times,  that 
neither  the  prince  nor  the  people  of  England,  thought 
themselves  much  interested  in  the  matter.  They  had 
not  then  any  idea  of  a  thousandth  part  of  those  advan 
tages,  which  they  since  have,  and  we  are  most  heartily 
willing  they  should  still  continue  to  reap  from  us. 

But  when,  at  an  infinite  expense  of  toil  and  blood, 
this  widely  extended  continent  had  been  cultivated 
and  defended ;  when  the  hardy  adventurers  justly  ex 
pected,  that  they  and  their  descendants  should  peacea 
bly  have  enjoyed  the  harvest  of  those  fields  which 
they  had  sown,  and  the  fruit  of  those  vineyards  which 
they  had  planted,  this  country  was  then  thought  wor 
thy  the  attention  of  the  British  ministry;  and  the 
only  justifiable  and  only  successful  means  of  rendering 
the  colonies  serviceable  to  Britain,  were  adopted.  By 
an  intercourse  of  friendly  offices,  the  two  countries  be 
came  so  united  in  affection,  that  they  thought  not  of 
any  distinct  or  separate  interests,  they  found  both 
countries  flourishing  and  happy.  Britain  saw  her 
commerce  extended,  and  her  wealth  increased;  her 
Innds  raised  to  an  immense  value :  her  fleets  riding 


34  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION, 

triumphant  on  the  ocean;  the  terror  of  her  arms 
spreading  to  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  The  colo 
nist  found  himself  free,  and  thought  himself  secure : 
he  dwelt  under  his  own  vine,  and  under  his  own  fig- 
tree,  and  had  none  to  make  him  afraid.  He  knew, 
indeed,  that  by  purchasing  the  manufactures  of  Great 
Britain,  he  contributed  to  its  greatness :  he  knew,  that 
all  the  wealth  that  his  labor  produced,  centered  in 
Great  Britain.  But  that,  far  from  exciting  his  envy, 
filled  him  with  the  highest  pleasure;  that  thought  sup 
ported  him  in  all  his  toils.  When  the  business  of  the 
day  was  past,  he  solaced  himself  with  the  contempla 
tion,  or  perhaps  entertained  his  listening  family  with 
the  recital  of  some  great,  some  glorious  transaction, 
which  shines  conspicuous  in  the  history  of  Britain : 
or,  perhaps,  his  elevated  fancy  led  him  to  foretel,  with 
a  kind  of  enthusiastic  confidence,  the  glory,  power  and 
duration  of  an  empire  which  should  extend  from  one 
end  of  the  earth  to  the  other.  He  saw,  or  thought  he 
saw,  the  British  nation  risen  to  a  pitch  of  grandeur, 
which  cast  a  veil  over  the  Roman  glory,  and,  ravish 
ed  with  the  preview,  boasted  a  race  of  British  kings, 
whose  names  should  echo  through  those  realms  where 
Cyrus,  Alexander,  and  the  Caesars  were  unknown; 
princes,  for  whom  millions  of  grateful  subjects  redeem^ 
ed  from  slavery  and  pagan  ignorance,  should,  with 
thankful  tongues,  offer  up  their  prayers  and  praises 
to  that  transcendently  great  and  beneficent  being,  "  by 
whom  kings  reign  and  princes  decree  justice." 

These  pleasing  connexions  might  have  continued  ; 
these  delightsome  prospects  might  have  been  every 
day  extended ;  and  even  the  reveries  of  the  most  warm 
imagination  might  have  been  realized ;  but,  unhappily 
for  us,  unhappily  for  Britain,  the  madness  of  an  avari 
cious  minister  of  state,  has  drawn  a  sable  curtain  over 
the  charming  scene,  and  in  its  stead  has  brought  upon 
the  stage,  discord,  envy,  hatred  and  revenge,  with 
civil  war  close  in  their  rear. 

Some  demon,  in  an  evil  hour,  suggested  to  a  short- 


AT  BOSTON,   MARCH  6,  1775.     *  35 

sighted  tinancier  the  hateful  project  of  transferring 
the  whole  property  of  the  king's  subjects  in  America, 
to  his  subjects  in  Britain.  The  claim  of  the  British 
parliament  to  tax  the  colonies,  can  never  be  supported 
but  by  such  a  transfer ;  for  the  right  of  the  house  of 
commons  of  Great  Britain,  to  originate  any  tax  or 
grant  money,  is  altogether  derived  from  their  being 
elected  by  the  people  of  Great  Britain  to  act  for  them ; 
and  the  people  of  Great  Britain  cannot  confer  on  their 
representatives  a  right  to  give  or  grant  any  thing  which 
they  themselves  have  not  a  right  to  give  or  grant  per 
sonally.  Therefore,  it  follows,  that  if  the  members 
chosen  by  the  people  of  Great  Britain,  to  represent 
them  in  parliament,  have,  by  virtue  of  their  being  so 
chosen,  any  right  to  give  or  grant  American  property, 
or  to  lay  any  tax  upon  the  lands  or  persons  of  the  co 
lonists,  it  is  because  the  lands  and  people  in  the  colo 
nies  are,  bona  fide,  owned  by,  and  justly  belonging  to 
the  people  of  Great  Britain.  But,  (as  has  been  before 
observed,)  every  man  has  a  right  to  personal  freedom; 
consequently  a  right  to  enjoy  what  is  acquired  by  his 
own  labor.  And  it  is  evident,  that  the  property  in  this 
country  has  been  acquired  by  our  own  labor ;  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  people  of  Great  Britain,  to  produce  some 
compact  in  which  we  have  explicitly  given  up  to  them 
a  right  to  dispose  of  our  persons  or  property.  Until 
this  is  done,  every  attempt  of  theirs,  or  of  those  whom 
they  have  deputed  to  act  for  them,  to  give  or  grant 
any  part  of  our  property,  is  directly  repugnant  to  every 
principle  of  reason  and  natural  justice.  But  I  may 
boldly  say,  that  such  a  compact  never  existed,  no,  not 
even  in  imagination.  Nevertheless,  the  representa 
tives  of  a  nation,  long  famed  for  justice  and  the  exer 
cise  of  every  noble  virtue,  have  been  prevailed  on  to 
adopt  the  fatal  scheme ;  and  although  the  dreadful 
consequences  of  this  wicked  policy  have  already  shak 
en  the  empire  to  its  centre,  yet  still  it  is  persisted  in. 
Regardless  of  the  voice  of  reason;  deaf  to  the  prayers 
and  supplications ;  and  unaffected  with  the  flowing 


36  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION. 

| 

tears  of  suffering  millions,  the  British  ministry  still  hug 
the  darling  idol ;  and  every  rolling  year  affords  fresh 
instances  of  the  absurd  devotion  with  which  they  wor 
ship  it.  Alas !  how  has  the  folly,  the  distraction  of 
the  British  councils,  blasted  our  swelling  hopes,  and 
spread  a  gloom  over  this  western  hemisphere. 

The  hearts  of  Britons  and  Americans,  which  lately 
felt  the  generous  glow  of  mutual  confidence  and  love, 
now  burn  with  jealousy  and  rage.  Though  but  of  yes 
terday,  I  recollect  (deeply  affected  at  the  ill-boding 
change,)  the  happy  hours  that  passed  whilst  Britain 
and  America  rejoiced  in  the  prosperity  and  greatness 
of  each  other.  Heaven  grant  those  halcyon  days  may 
soon  return !  But  now  the  Briton  too  often  looks  on 
the  American  with  an  envious  eye,  taught  to  consider 
his  just  plea  for  the  enjoyment  of  his  earnings,  as  the 
effect  of  pride  and  stubborn  opposition  to  the  parent 
country.  Whilst  the  American  beholds  the  Briton,  as 
the  ruffian,  ready  first  to  take  away  his  property,  and 
next,  what  is  still  dearer  to  every  virtuous  man,  the  li 
berty  of  his  country. 

When  the  measures  of  administration  had  disgusted 
the  colonies  to  the  highest  degree,  and  the  people  of 
Great  Britain  had,  by  artifice  and  falsehood,  been  ir 
ritated  against  America,  an  army  was  sent  over  to  en 
force  submission  to  certain  acts  of  the  British  parlia 
ment,  which  reason  scorned  to  countenance,  and  which 
placemen  and  pensioners  were  found  unable  to  sup 
port. 

Martial  law,  and  the  government  of  a  well  regulat 
ed  city,  are  so  entirely  different,  that  it  has  always 
been  considered  as  improper  to  quarter  troops  in  po 
pulous  cities ;  frequent  disputes  must  necessarily  arise 
between  the  citizen  and  the  soldier,  even  if  no  previous 
animosities  subsist.  And  it  is  further  certain,  from  a 
consideration  of  the  nature  of  mankind,  as  well  as 
from  constant  experience,  that  standing  armies  always 
endanger  the  liberty  of  the  subject.  But  when  the 
people,  on  the  one  part,  considered  the  army  as  sent 


* 

AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  6,  17T«.      *  37 

to  enslave  them,  and  the  army,  on  the  other,  were 
taught  to  look  on  the  people  as  in  a  state  of  rebellion, 
it  was  but  just  to  fear  the  most  disagreeable  conse 
quences.  Our  fears,  we  have  seen,  were  but  too  well 
grounded. 

The  many  injuries  offered  to  the  town,  I  pass  over 
in  silence.  I  cannot  now  mark  out  the  path  which  led 
to  that  unequalled  scene  of  horror,  the  sad  remem 
brance  of  which  takes  the  full  possession  of  my  soul. 
The  sanguinary  theatre  again  opens  itself  to  view 
The  baleful  images  of  terror  crowd  around  me;  and 
discontented  ghosts,  with  hollow  groans,  appear  to  so 
lemnize  the  anniversary  of  the  fifth  of  March. 

Approach  we  then  the  melancholly  walk  of  death. 
Hither  let  me  call  the  gay  companion ;  here  let  him  drop 
a  farewell  tear  upon  that  body  which  so  late  he  saw 
vigorous  and  warm  with  social  mirth ;  hither  let  me 
lead  the  tender  mother  to  weep  over  her  beloved  son — 
come  widowed  mourner,  here  satiate  thy  grief;  behold 
thy  murdered  husband  gasping  on  the  ground,  and  to 
complete  the  pompous  show  of  wretchedness,  bring  in 
each  hand  thy  infant  children  to  bewail  their  father's 
fate — take  heed,  ye  orphan  babes,  lest,  whilst  your 
streaming  eyes  are  fixed  upon  the  ghastly  corpse,  your 
feet  slide  on  the  stones  bespattered  with  your  father's 
brains*  !  Enough ;  this  tragedy  need  not  be  heightened 
by  an  infant  weltering  in  the  blood  of  him  that  gave  it 
birth.  Nature  reluctant,  shrinks  already  from  the  view, 
and  the  chilled  blood  rolls  slowly  backward  to  its  foun 
tain.  We  wildly  stare  about,  and  with  amazement  ask, 
who  spread  this  ruin  round  us?  What  wretch  has 
dared  deface^  the  image  of  his  God  ?  Has  haughty 
France,  or  cruefSpain,  sent  forth  her  myrmidons  ? 
Has  the  grim  savage  rushed  again  from  the  far  distant, 
wilderness ;  or  does  some  fiend,  fierce  from  the  depth 

*  After  Mr.  Gray  had  been  shot  through  the  body,  and  had  i'allen 
dead  on  the  ground,  a  bayonet  was  pushed  through  his  skull ;  part  of 
the  bone  being  broken,  his  brains  fell  out  upon  the  pavement. 

VOL.  v.  6 


38  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATIOJS, 

of  hell,  with  all  the  rancorous  malice  which  the  apos 
tate  damned  can  feel,  twang  her  destructive  bow,  and 
hurl  her  deadly  arrows  at  our  breast  ?  No,  none  of 
these — but.  how  astonishing!  it  is  the  hand  of  Britain 
that  inflicts  the  wound !  The  arms  of  George,  our 
rightful  king,  have  been  employed  to  shed  that  blood, 
when  justice,  or  the  honor  of  his  crown,  had  called  his 
subjects  to  the  field. 

But  pity,  grief,  astonishment,  with  all  the  softer 
movements  of  the  soul,  must  now  give  way  to  stronger 
passions.  Say,  fellow-citizens,  what  dreadful  thought 
now  swells  your  heaving  bosoms ;  you  fly  to  arms — 
sharp  indignation  flashes  from  each  eye — revenge 
gnashes  her  iron  teeth — death  grins  a  hideous  smile, 
secure  to  drench  his  greedy  jaws  in  human  gore — whilst 
hovering  furies  darken  all  the  air ! 

But  stop,  my  bold  adventurous  countrymen;  stain 
not  your  weapons  with  the  blood  of  Britons.  Attend 
to  reason's  voice;  humanity  puts  in  her  claim,  and 
sues  to  be  again  admitted  to  her  wonted  seat,  the  bo 
som  of  the  brave.  Revenge  is  far  beneath  the  no 
ble  mind.  Many,  perhaps,  compelled  to  rank  among 
the  vile  assassins,  do  from  their  inmost  souls,  de 
test  the  barbarous  action.  The  winged  death,  shot 
from  your  arms,  may  chance  to  pierce  some  breast 
that  bleeds  already  for  your  injured  country. 

The  storm  subsides — a  solemn  pause  ensues — you 
spare,  upon  condition  they  depart.  They  go—they 
quit  your  city — they  no  more  shall  give  offence.  Thus 
closes  the  important  drama. 

And  could  it  have  been  conceived  that  we  again 
should  have  seen  a  British  army  in  our  land,  sent  to 
enforce  obedience  to  acts  of  parliament  destructive  of 
our  liberty  ?  But  the  royal  ear,  far  distant  from  this 
western  world,  has  been  assaulted  by  the  tongue  of 
slander  ;  and  villains,  traitorous  alike  to  king  and 
country,  have  prevailed  upon  a  gracious  prince  to 
clothe  his  countenance  with  ^wrath,  and  to  erect  the 
hostile  banner  against  a  people  ever  affectionate  and 
loyal  to  him  and  his  illustrious  predecessors  of  the 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH  6,  1775.  39 

House  of  Hanover.  Our  streets  are  again  filled  with 
armed  men ;  our  harbor  is  crowded  with  ships  of 
war ;  but  these  cannot  intimidate  us  ;  our  liberty  must 
be  preserved ;  it  is  far  dearer  than  life,  we  hold  it  even 
dear  as  our  allegiance ;  we  must  defend  it  against  the 
attacks  of  friends  as  well  as  enemies ;  we  cannot  suffer 
even  Britons  to  ravish  it  from  us. 

No  longer  could  we  reflect  with  generous  pride,  on 
the  heroic  actions  of  our  American  forefathers;  no 
longer  boast  our  origin  from  that  far-famed  island, 
whose  warlike  sons  have  so  often  drawn  their  well  tried 
swords  to  save  her  from  the  ravages  of  tyranny; 
could  we,  but  for  a  moment,  entertain  the  thought  of 
giving  up  our  liberty.  The  man  who  meanly  will  sub 
mit  to  wear  a  shackle,  contemns  the  noblest  gift  of  hea 
ven,  and  impiously  affronts  the  God  that  made  him  free. 

It  was  a  maxim  of  the  Roman  people,  which  emi 
nently  conduced  to  the  greatness  of  that  state,  never 
to  despair  of  the  commonwealth.     The  maxim  may 
prove  as  salutary  to  us  now,  as  it  did  to  them.     Short 
sighted  mortals  see  not  the  numerous  links  of  small  and 
great  events,  which  form  the  chain  on  which  the  fate 
of  kings  and  nations  is  suspended.     Ease  and  prosperi 
ty,  though  pleasing  for  a  day,  have  often  sunk  a  peo 
ple  into  effeminacy  and  sloth.    Hardships  and  dangers, 
though  we  forever  strive  to  shun  them,  have  frequent 
ly  called  forth  such  virtues,  as  have  commanded  the 
applause  and  reverence  of  an  admiring  world.     Our 
country  loudly  calls  you  to  be  circumspect,  vigilant, 
active   and    brave.     Perhaps,   (all  gracious   heaven 
avert  it,)   perhaps,   the  power  of  Britain,   a  nation 
great  in  war,  by  some  malignant  influence,  may  be 
employed  to  enslave  you ;  but  let  not  even  this  dis 
courage  you.     Her  arms,  'tis  true,  have  filled  the  world 
wit  i  terror;  her  troops  have  reaped  the  laurels  of  the 
field ;  her  fleets  have  rode  triumphant  on  the  sea ;  and 
when,   or  where,  did  you,  my  countrymen,  depart  in 
glorious  from  the  field  of  fight  ?     You  too  can  show 
the  trophies  of  your   forefathers'  victories  and  your 
own ;  can  name  the  fortresses  and  battles  you  have 


40  MK.  WARREN'S  ORATIO.V 

won;  and  many  of  you  count  the  honorable  scars  oi' 
wounds  received,  whilst  fighting  for  your  king  and 
country. 

Where  justice  is  the  standard,  heaven  is  the  war 
rior's  shield :  but  conscious  guilt  unnerves  the  arm  that 
lifts  the  sword  against  the  innocent.  Britain,  united 
with  these  colonies  by  commerce  and  affection,  by  in 
terest  and  blood,  may  mock  the  threats  of  France  and 
Spain;  may  be  the  seat  of  universal  empire.  But 
should  America,  either  by  force,  or  those  more  danger 
ous  engines,  luxury  and  corruption,  ever  be  brought 
into  a  state  of  vassallage,  Britain  must  lose  her  freedom 
also.  No  longer  shall  she  sit  the  empress  of  the  sea ; 
her  ships  no  more  shall  waft  her  thunders  over  the  wide 
ocean ;  the  wreath  shall  wither  on  her  temples ;  her 
weakened  arm  shall  be  unable  to  defend  her  coasts  : 
and  she  at  last,  must  bow  her  venerable  head  to  some 
proud  foreigner's  despotic  rule. 

But  if,  from  past  events,  we  may  venture  to  form  a 
judgment  of  the  future,  we  justly  may  expect  that  the 
devices  of  our  enemies  will  but  increase  the  triumphs 
of  our  country.  I  must  indulge  a  hope  that  Britain's 
liberty,  as  well  as  ours,  will  eventually  be  preserved  by 
the  virtue  of  America. 

The  attempt  of  the  British  parliament  to  raise  a 
revenue  from  America,  and  our  denial  of  their  right  to 
do  it,  have  excited  an  almost  universal  inquiry  into  the 
right  of  mankind  in  general,  and  of  British  subjects  in 
particular;  the  necessary  result  of  which,  must  be 
such  a  liberality  of  sentiment,  and  such  a  jealousy  of 
those  in  power,  as  will,  better  than  an  adamantine  wall, 
secure  us  against  the  future  approaches  of  despotism. 

The  malice  of  the  Boston  port-bill  has  been  defeated, 
in  a  very  considerable  degree,  by  giving  you  an  op 
portunity  of  deserving,  and  our  brethren  in  this  and 
our  sister  colonies,  an  opportunity  of  bestowing  those 
benefactions  which  have  delighted  your  friends  and 
astonished  your  enemies,  not  only  in  America,  but  in 
Europe  also.  And  what  is  more  valuable  still,  the 
sympathetic  feelings  for  a  brother  in  distress,  and  the 


AT  BOSTON,  MARCH,  6,  1775.  41 

grateful  emotions,  excited  in  the  breast  of  him  who  finds 
relief,  must  forever  endear  each  to  the  other,  and  form 
those  indissoluble  bonds  of  friendship  and  affection,  on 
which  the  preservation  of  our  rights  so  evidently  depend. 

The  mutilation  of  our  charter  has  made  every 
other  colony  jealous  for  its  own ;  for  this,  if  once  sub 
mitted  to  by  us,  would  set  on  float  the  property  and 
government  of  every  British  settlement  upon  the  con 
tinent.  If  charters  are  not  deemed  sacred,  how  misera 
bly  precarious  is  every  thing  founded  upon  them  ! 

Even  the  sending  troops  to  put  these  acts  in  execu 
tion,  is  not  without  advantage  to  us.  The  exactness 
and  beauty  of  their  discipline  inspire  our  youth  with 
ardor  in  the  pursuit  of  military  knowledge.  Charles 
the  invincible,  taught  Peter  the  great  the  art  of  war. 
The  battle  of  Pultowa  convinced  Charles  of  the  pro 
ficiency  Peter  had  made. 

Our  country  is  in  danger,  but  not  to  be  despaired 
of.  Our  enemies  are  numerous  and  powerful ;  but  we 
have  many  friends,  determining  to  be  free,  and  heaven 
and  earth  will  aid  the  resolution.  On  you  depend  the 
fortunes  of  America.  You  are  to  decide  the  important 
question,  on  which  rest  the  happiness  and  liberty  of 
millions  yet  unborn.  Act  worthy  of  yourselves.  The 
faltering  tongue  of  hoary  age,  calls  on  you  to  support 
your  country.  The  lisping  infant  raises  its  suppliant 
hands,  imploring  defence  against  the  monster  slavery. 
Your  fathers  look  from  their  celestial  seats  with  smil 
ing  approbation  on  their  sons,  who  boldly  stand  forth 
in  the  cause  of  virtue ;  but  sternly  frown  upon  the  in 
human  miscreant,  who,  to  secure  the  loaves  and  fishes 
to  himself,  would  breed  a  serpent  to  destroy  his 
children. 

But,  pardon  me,  my  fellow-citizens,  I  know  you  want 
not  zeal  or  fortitude.  You  will  maintain  your  rights, 
or  perish  in  the  generous  struggle.  However  difficult 
the  combat,  you  never  will  decline  it  when  freedom  is 
the  prize.  An  independence  of  Great  Britain  is  not 
our  aim.  No,  our  wish  is,  that  Britain  and  the  colo 
nies  may,  like  the  oak  and  ivy,  grow  and  increase  in 


42  MR.  WARREN'S  ORATION,  &c. 

strength  together.  But  whilst  the  infatuated  plan  of 
making  one  part  of  the  empire  slaves  to  the  other  is 
persisted  in,  the  interest  and  safety  of  Britain,  as  well 
as  the  colonies,  require  that  the  wise  measures,  re 
commended  by  the  honorable  the  continental  congress, 
be  steadily  pursued;  whereby  the  unnatural  contest 
between  a  parent  honored,  and  a  child  beloved,  may 
probably  be  brought  to  such  an  issue,  as  that  the 
peace  and  happiness  of  both  may  be  established  upon 
a  lasting  basis.  But  if  these  pacific  measures  are  in 
effectual,  and  it  appears  that  the  only  way  to  safety 
is  through  fields  of  blood,  I  know  you  will  not  turn  your 
faces  from  your  foes,  but  will,  undauntedly,  press  for 
ward,  until  tyranny  is  trodden  under  foot,  and  you 
have  fixed  your  adored  goddess  liberty,  fast  by  a 
Brunswick's  side,  on  the  American  throne. 

You  then,  who  nobly  have  espoused  your  country's 
cause,  who  generously  have  sacrificed  wealth  and  ease ; 
who  have  despised  the  pomp  and  show  of  tinselled 
greatness;  refused  the  summons  to  the  festive  board; 
been  deaf  to  the  alluring  calls  of  luxury  and  mirth  ; 
who  have  forsaken  the  downy  pillow,  to  keep  your  vi 
gils  by  the  midnight  lamp  for  the  salvation  of  your  in 
vaded  country,  that  you  might  break  the  fowler's  snare, 
and  disappoint  the  vulture  of  his  prey — you  then  will 
reap  that  harvest  of  renown  which  you  so  justly  have 
deserved.  Your  country  shall  pay  her  grateful  tribute 
of  applause.  Even  the  children  of  your  most  invete 
rate  enemies,  ashamed  to  tell  from  whom  they  sprang, 
while  they,  in  secret,  curse  their  stupid,  cruel  parents, 
shall 'join  the  general  voice  of  gratitude  to  those  who 
broke  the  fetters  which  their  father's  forged. 

Having  redeemed  your  country,  ard  secured  the 
blessing  to  future  generations,  who,  fired  by  your  ex 
ample,  shall  emulate  your  virtues,  and  learn  from  you 
the  heavenly  art  of  making  millions  happy ;  with  heart 
felt  joy,  with  transports  all  your  own,  you  cry,  the  glo 
rious  work  is  done;  then  drop  the  mantle  to  some 
young  Elisha,  and  take  your  seats  with  kindred  spirits 
in  your  native  skies  ! 


SPEECH  OF  JAMES  WILSON, 

DELIVERED    IN    JANUARY,    1775, 

IN  THE  CONVENTION  FOR   THE  PROVINCE  OF  PENN 
SYLVANIA  IN  VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.* 


MR.  CHAIRMAN, 

WHENCE,  sir,  proceeds  all  the  invidious  and  ill- 
grounded  clamor  against  the  colonists  of  America? 
Why  are  they  stigmatized  in  Britain,  as  licentious  and 
ungovernable  ?  Why  is  their  virtuous  opposition  to 
the  illegal  attempts  of  their  governors,  represented 
under  the  falsest  colors,  and  placed  in  the  most  un 
gracious  point  of  view?  This  opposition,  when  exhi 
bited  in  its  true  light,  and  when  viewed,  with  unjaun- 
diced  eyes,  from  a  proper  situation,  and  at  a  proper 
distance,  stands  confessed  the  lovely  offspring  of  free 
dom.  It  breathes  the  spirit  of  its  parent.  Of  this 
ethereal  spirit,  the  whole  conduct,  and  particularly 
the  late  conduct  of  the  colonists,  has  shown  them 
eminently  possessed.  It  has  animated  and  regulated 
every  part  of  their  proceedings.  It  has  been  recog 
nized  to  be  genuine,  by  all  those  symptoms  and  effects, 
by  which  it  has  been  distinguished  in  other  ages  and 
other  countries.  It  has  been  calm  and  regular  :  it  has 
not  acted  without  occasion  :  it  has  not  acted  dispro- 

*  The  king,  in  his  speech  at  the  opening  of  the  British  parlia 
ment,  in  November,  J774,  informed  them,  that  "a  most  daring 
spirit  of  resistance  and  disobedience  still  prevailed  in  Massachusetts, 
and  had  broken  forth  in  fresh  violences  of  a  criminal  nature  ;  that 
the  most  proper  and  effectual  methods  had  been  taken  to  prevent 
these  mischiefs  ;  and  that  they,  (the  parliament,)  might  depend  upon 
a  firm  resolution,  to  withstand  every  attempt  to  weaken  or  impair 
the  supreme  authority  of  parliament,  over  all  the  dominions  of  the 
crown."  It  was  in  reference  to  this  subject,  that  Mr.  Wilson  deli 
vered  the  following  speech.  —  COMPILER. 


44  MR.  WILSON'S  SPEECH  IN 

portionably  to  the  occasion.  As  the  attempts,  open 
or  secret,  to  undermine  or  to  destroy  it,  have  been  re 
peated  or  enforced ;  in  a  just  degree,  its  vigilance  and 
its  vigor  have  been  exerted  to  defeat  or  to  disappoint 
them.  As  its  exertions  have  been  sufficient  for  those 
purposes  hitherto,  let  us  hence  draw  a  joyful  prognos 
tic,  that  they  will  continue  sufficient  for  those  purposes 
hereafter.  It  is  not  yet  exhausted ;  it  will  still  operate 
irresistibly  whenever  a  necessary  occasion  shall  call 
forth  its  strength. 

Permit  me,  sir,  by  appealing,  in  a  few  instances,  to 
the  spirit  and  conduct  of  the  colonists,  to  evince,  that 
what  I  have  said  of  them  is  just.  Did  they  disclose 
any  uneasiness  at  the  proceedings  and  claims  of  the 
British  parliament,  before  those  claims  and  proceed 
ings  afforded  a  reasonable  cause  for  it?  Did  they 
even  disclose  any  uneasiness,  when  a  reasonable  cause 
for  it  was  first  given  ?  Our  rights  were  invaded  by 
their  regulations  of  our  internal  policy.  We  submit 
ted  to  them:  we  were  unwilling  to  oppose  them. 
The  spirit  of  liberty  was  slow  to  act.  When  those  in 
vasions  were  renewed;  when  the  efficacy  and  malig 
nancy  of  them  were  attempted  to  be  redoubled  by  the 
stamp  act ;  when  chains  were  formed  for  us ;  and  pre 
parations  were  made  for  rivetting  them  on  our  limbs, 
what  measures  did  we  pursue  ?  The  spirit  of  liberty 
found  it  necessary  now  to  act :  but  she  acted  with  the 
calmness  and  decent  dignity  suited  to  her  character. 
Were  we  rash  or  seditious  ?  Did  we  discover  want  of 
loyalty  to  our  sovereign  ?  Did  we  betray  want  of  af 
fection  to  our  brethren  in  Britain  ?  Let  our  dutiful 
and  reverential  petitions  to  the  throne — let  our  respect 
ful,  though  firm,  remonstrances  to  the  parliament — 
let  our  warm  and  affectionate  addresses  to  our  breth 
ren,  and  (we  will  still  call  them,)  our  friends  in  Great 
Britain — let  all  those,  transmitted  from  every  part  of 
the  continent,  testify  the  truth.  By  their  testimony  let 
our  conduct  be  tried. 

As  our  proceedings,  during  the  existence  and  ope- 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  15 

ration  of  the  stamp  act,  prove  fully  and  incontestably 
the  painful  sensations  that  tortured  our  breasts  from 
the  prospect  of  disunion  with  Britain ;  the  peals  of  joy, 
which  burst  forth  universally,  upon  the  repeal  of  that 
odious  statute,  loudly  proclaim  the  heartfelt  delight 
produced  in  us  by  a  reconciliation  with  her.  Unsus 
picious,  because  undesigning,  we  buried  our  complaints 
and  the  causes  of  them,  in  oblivion,  and  returned,  with 
eagerness,  to  our  former  unreserved  confidence.  Our 
connexion  with  our  parent  country,  and  the  reciprocal 
blessings  resulting  from  it  to  her  and  to  us,  were  the 
favorite  and  pleasing  topics  of  our  public  discourses 
and  our  private  conversations.  Lulled  into  delightful 
security,  we  dreamed  of  nothing  but  increasing  fond 
ness  and  friendship,  cemented  and  strengthened  by  a 
kind  and  perpetual  communication  of  good  offices. 
Soon,  however,  too  soon,  were  we  awakened  from 
the  soothing  dreams !  Our  enemies  renewed  their  de 
signs  against  us,  not  with  less  malice,  but  with  more 
art.  Under  the  plausible  pretence  of  regulating  our 
trade,  and,  at  the  same  time,  of  making  provision  for 
the  administration  of  justice  and  the  support  of  gov 
ernment,  in  some  of  the  colonies,  they  pursued  their 
scheme  of  depriving  us  of  our  property  without  our 
consent.  As  the  attempts  to  distress  us,  and  to  de 
grade  us  to  a  rank  inferior  to  that  of  freemen,  ap 
peared  now  to  be  reduced  into  a  regular  system,  it  be 
came  proper,  on  our  part,  to  form  a  regular  system 
for  counteracting  them.  We  ceased  to  import  goods 
from  Great  Britain.  Was  this  measure  dictated  by 
selfishness  or  by  licentiousness?  Did  it  not  injure 
ourselves,  while  it  injured  the  British  merchants  and 
manufacturers  ?  Was  it  inconsistent  with  the  peace 
ful  demeanor  of  subjects  to  abstain  from  making  pur 
chases,  when  our  freedom  and  our  safety  rendered  it 
necessary  for  us  to  abstain  from  them  ?  A  regard  for 
our  freedom  and  our  safety  was  our  only  motive ;  for 
no  sooner  had  the  parliament,  by  repealing  part  of  the 
revenue  laws,  inspired  us  with  the  flattering  hopes,  that 
VOL.  v,  7 


4(5  MR.  WJLSON'S  SFEECH  lls 

they  had  departed  from  their  intentions  of  oppressing 
and  of  taxing  us,  than  we  forsook  our  plan  for  defeat 
ing  those  intentions,  and  began  to  import  as  formerly. 
Far  from  being  peevish  or  captious,  we  took  no  public 
notice  even  of  their  declaratory  law  of  dominion  over 
us :  our  candor  led  us  to  consider  it  as  a  decent  ex 
pedient  of  retreating  from  the  actual  exercise  of  that 
dominion. 

But,  alas!  the  root  of  bitterness  still  remained. 
The  duty  on  tea  was  reserved  to  furnish  occasion  to 
the  ministry  for  a  new  effort  to  enslave  and  to  ruin  us ; 
and  the  East  India  Company  were  chosen,  and  con 
sented  to  be  the  detested  instruments  of  ministerial 
despotism  and  cruelty.  A  cargo  of  their  tea  arrived 
at  Boston.  By  a  low  artifice  of  the  governor,  and  by 
the  wicked  activity  of  the  tools  of  government,  it  was 
rendered  impossible  to  store  it  up,  or  to  send  it  back, 
as  was  done  at  other  places.  A  number  of  persons, 
unknown,  destroyed  it. 

Let  us  here  make  a  concession  to  our  enemies :  let 
us  suppose,  that  the  transaction  deserves  all  the  dark 
and  hideous  colors,  in  which  they  have  painted  it :  let 
us  even  suppose,  (for  our  cause  admits  of  an  excess  of 
candor,)  that  all  their  exaggerated  accounts  of  it  were 
confined  strictly  to  the  truth :  what  will  follow  ?     Will 
it  follow,  that  every  British  colony  in  America,  or  even 
the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  or  even  the  town  of 
Boston,  in  that  colony,  merits  the  imputation  of  being 
factious  and  seditious  ?     Let  the  frequent  mobs  and 
riots,  that  have  happened  in  Great  Britain  upon  much 
more  trivial  occasions,  shame  our  calumniators  into 
silence.     Will  it  follow,  because  the  rules  of  order  and 
regular  government  were,  in  that  instance,  violated  by 
the  offenders,  that,  for  this  reason,  the  principles  of 
the  constitution,  and  the  maxims  of  justice,  must  be 
violated  by  their  punishment  ?     Will  it  follow,  because 
those  who  were  guilty  could  not  be  known,  that,  there 
fore,  those,  who  were  known  not  to  be  guilty,  must  suf 
fer  ?     Will  it  follow,  that  even  the  guilty  should  be  con- 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  |7 

demned  without  being  heard — that  they  should  be  con 
demned  upon  partial  testimony,  upon  the  representa 
tions  of  their  avowed  and  embittered  enemies  ?  Why 
were  they  not  tried  in  courts  of  justice,  known  to  their 
constitution,  and  by  juries  of  their  neighborhood  ? 
Their  courts  and  their  juries  were  not,  in  the  case  of 
captain  Preston,  transported  beyond  the  bounds  of 
justice  by  their  resentment :  why,  then,  should  it  be 
presumed,  that,  in  the  case  of  those  offenders,  they 
would  be  prevented  from  doing  justice  by  their  affec 
tion  ?  But  the  colonists,  it  seems,  must  be  stript  of 
their  judicial,  as  well  as  of  their  legislative  powers. 
They  must  be  bound  by  a  legislature,  they  must  be 
tried  by  a  jurisdiction,  not  their  own.  Their  constitu 
tions  must  be  changed:  their  liberties  must  be  abridg 
ed  :  and  those,  who  shall  be  most  infamously  active  in 
changing  their  constitutions  and  abridging  their  liber 
ties,  must,  by  an  express  provision,  be  exempted  from 
punishment. 

I  do  not  exaggerate  the  matter,  sir,  when  I  extend 
these  observations  to  all  the  colonists.  The  parlia 
ment  meant  to  extend  the  effects  of  their  proceedings 
to  all  the  colonists.  The  plan,  on  which  their  pro 
ceedings  are  formed,  extends  to  them  all.  From 
an  incident  of  no  very  uncommon  or  atrocious  na 
ture,  which  happened  in  one  colony,  in  one  town 
in  that  colony,  and  in  which  only  a  few  of  the 
inhabitants  of  that  town  took  a  part,  an  occasion 
has  been  taken  by  those,  who  probably  intend 
ed  it,  and  who  certainly  prepared  the  way  for  it, 
to  impose  upon  that  colony,  and  to  lay  a  foundation 
and  a  precedent  for  imposing  upon  all  the  rest,  a  sys 
tem  of  statutes,  arbitrary,  unconstitutional,  oppressive, 
in  every  view,  and  in  every  degree  subversive  of  the 
rights,  and  inconsistent  with  even  the  name  of  freemen. 

Were  the  colonists  so  blind  as  not  to  discern  the 
consequences  of  these  measures  ?  Were  they  so  su 
pinely  inactive,  as  to  take  no  steps  for  guarding 
against  them?  They  were  not.  They  ought  not  to 
have  been  so.  We  saw  a  breach  made  in  those  bar- 


.18  MR.  WILSON'S  SPEECH  IN 

riers,  which  our  ancestors,  British  and  American,  with 
so  much  care,  with  so  much  danger,  with  so  much 
treasure,  and  with  so  much  blood,  had  erected,  ce 
mented  and  established  for  the  security  of  their  liber 
ties,  and — with  filial  piety  let  us  mention  it — of  ours. 
We  saw  the  attack  actually  begun  upon  one  part : 
ought  we  to  have  folded  our  hands  in  indolence,  to 
have  lulled  our  eyes  in  slumbers,  till  the  attack  was 
carried  on,  so  as  to  become  irresistible,  in  every  part  ? 
Sir,  I  presume  to  think  not.  We  were  roused;  we 
were  alarmed,  as  we  had  reason  to  be.  But  still  our 
measures  have  been  such  as  the  spirit  of  liberty  and  of 
loyalty  directed ;  not  such  as  a  spirit  of  sedition  or 
of  disaffection  would  pursue.  Our  counsels  have  been 
conducted  without  rashness  and  faction  :  our  resolu 
tions  have  been  taken  without  phrensy  or  fury. 

That  the  sentiments  of  every  individual  concerning 
that  important  object,  his  liberty,  might  be  known  and 
regarded,  meetings  have  been  held,  and  deliberations 
carried  on  in  every  particular  district.  That  the  senti 
ments  of  all  those  individuals  might  gradually  and  regu 
larly  be  collected  into  a  single  point,  and  the  conduct 
of  each  inspired  and  directed  by  the  result  of  the  whole 
united  ;  county  committees,  provincial  conventions,  a 
continental  congress  have  been  appointed,  have  met 
and  resolved.  By  this  means,  a  chain — more  inesti 
mable,  and,  while  the  necessity  for  it  continues,  we 
hope,  more  indissoluble  than  one  of  gold — a  chain  of 
freedom  has  been  formed,  of  which  every  individual  in 
these  colonies,  who  is  willing  to  preserve  the  greatest 
of  human  blessings,  his  liberty,  has  the  pleasure  of  be 
holding  himself  a  link. 

Are  these  measures,  sir,  the,  brats  of  disloyalty,  of 
disaffection  ?  There  are  miscreants  among  us,  wasps 
that  suck  poison  from  the  most  salubrious  flowers, 
who  tell  us  they  are.  They  tell  us  that  all  those  as 
semblies  are  unlawful,  and  unauthorized  by  our  consti 
tutions  ;  and  that  all  their  deliberations  and  resolutions 
are  so  many  transgressions  of  the  duty  of  subjects. 
The  utmost  malice  brooding  over  the  utmost  base- 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  49 

ness,  and  nothing  but  such  a  hated  commixture,  must 
have  hatched  this  calumny.     Do  not  those  men  know 
• — would  they  have  others  not  to  know — that  it  was 
impossible  for  the  inhabitants  of  the   same  province, 
and  for  the  legislatures  of  the  different  provinces,  to 
communicate  their  sentiments  to  one  another  in  the 
modes  appointed  for  such  purposes,  by  their  different 
constitutions?     Do  not  they  know — would  they  have 
others  not  to  know — that  all  this  was  rendered  impos 
sible  by  those  very  persons,  who  now,  or  whose  min 
ions  now,  urge  this  objection  against  us  ?     Do  not 
they  know — would  they  have  others  not  to  know — that 
the  different  assemblies,  who  could  be  dissolved  by  the 
governors,  were,  in  consequence  of  ministerial  man- 
idates,  dissolved  by  them,  whenever  they  attempted  to 
turn  their  attention  to  the  greatest  objects,  which,  as 
guardians  of  the  liberty  of  their  constituents,  could  be 
presented  to  their  view  ?     The  arch  enemy  of  the  hu 
man  race  torments  them  only  for  those  actions,  to 
which  he 'has  tempted,  but  to  which  he  has  not  neces 
sarily  obliged  them.     Those  men  refine  even  upon  in 
fernal  malice :  they  accuse,  they  threaten  us,  (superla 
tive  impudence !)  for  taking  those  very  steps,  which  we 
were  laid  under  the  disagreeable  necessity  of  taking 
by  themselves,  or  by  those  in  whose  hateful  service 
they  are  enlisted.     But  let  them  know,  that  our  coun 
sels,  our  deliberations,  our  resolutions,  if  not  author 
ized  by  the  forms,  because  that  was  rendered  impossi 
ble  by  our  enemies,  are  nevertheless  authorized  by  that 
which  weighs  much  more  in  the  scale  of  reason — by 
the  spirit  of  our  constitutions.     Was  the  convention  of 
the   barons   at  Runnymede,    where  the    tyranny    of 
John  was  checked,  and  magna  charta  was  signed,  au 
thorized  by  the  forms  of  the  constitution  ?     Was  the 
convention  parliament,  that  recalled  Charles  the  Se 
cond,  and  restored  the  monarchy,  authorized  by  the 
forms  of  the  constitution  ?     Was  the  convention  of 
lords  and  commons,  that  placed  king  William  on  the 
throne,  and  secured  the  monarchy  and  liberty  likewise. 


50  MK.  WILSON'S   SPEECH  IN 

authorized  by  the  forms  of  the  constitution  ?  I  cannot 
conceal  rny  emotions  of  pleasure,  when  I  observe,  that 
the  objections  of  our  adversaries  cannot  be  urged 
against  us,  but  in  common  with  those  venerable  as 
semblies,  whose  proceedings  formed  such  an  acces 
sion  to  British  liberty  and  British  renown. 

The  resolutions  entered  into,  and  the  recommen 
dations  given,  by  the  continental  congress,  have 
stamped,  in  the  plainest  characters,  the  genuine  and 
enlightened  spirit  of  liberty,  upon  the  conduct  observ 
ed,  and  the  measures  pursued,  in  consequence  of  them. 
As  the  invasions  of  our  rights  have  become  more  and 
more  formidable,  our  opposition  to  them  has  increas 
ed  in  firmness  and  vigor,  in  a  just,  and  in  no  more  than 
a  just,  proportion.  We  will  not  import  goods  from 
Great  Britain  or  Ireland:  in  a  little  time  we  will  sus 
pend  our  exportations  to  them :  and,  if  the  same  illi 
beral  and  destructive  system  of  policy  be  still  carried 
on  against  us,  in  a  little  time  more  we  will  not  con 
sume  their  manufactures.  In  that  colony,  where  the 
attacks  have  been  most  open,  immediate  and  direct, 
some  further  steps  have  been  taken,  and  those  steps 
have  met  with  the  deserved  approbation  of  the  other 
provinces. 

Is  this  scheme  of  conduct  allied  to  rebellion?  Can 
any  symptoms  of  disloyalty  to  his  majesty,  of  disincli 
nation  to  his  illustrious  family,  or  of  disregard  to  his 
authority,  be  traced  in  it  ?  Those,  who  would  blend, 
and  whose  crimes  have  made  it  necessary  for  them  to 
blend,  the  tyrannic  acts  of  administration  with  the 
lawful  measures  of  government,  and  to  veil  every  fla 
gitious  procedure  of  the  ministry  under  the  venerable 
mantle  of  majesty,  pretend  to  discover,  and  employ 
their  emissaries  to  publish  the  pretended  discovery  of 
such  symptoms.  We  are  not,  however,  to  be  imposed 
upon  by  such  shallow  artifices.  We  know,  that  we 
have  not  violated  the  laws  or  the  constitution ;  and 
that,  therefore,  we  are  safe  as  long  as  the  laws  retain 
their  force  and  the  constitution  its  vigor :  and  that, 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  51 

whatever  our  demeanor  be,  we  cannot  be  safe  much 
longer.     But  another  object  demands  our  attention. 

We  behold,  sir,  with  the  deepest  anguish  we  be 
hold,  that  our  opposition  has  not  been  as  effectual  as 
it  has  been  constitutional.  The  hearts  of  our  oppres 
sors  have  not  relented :  our  complaints  have  not  been 
heard :  our  grievances  have  riot  been  redressed :  our 
rights  are  still  invaded:  and  have  we  no  cause  to 
dread,  that  the  invasions  of  them  will  be  enforced,  in 
a  manner  against  which  all  reason  and  argument,  and 
all  opposition,  of  every  peaceful  kind,  will  be  vain  ? 
Our  opposition  has  hitherto  increased  with  our  op 
pression  :  shall  it,  in  the  most  desperate  of  all  contin 
gencies,  observe  the  same  proportion  ? 

Let  us  pause,  sir,  before  we  give  an  answer  to  this 
question.  The  fate  of  us ;  the  fate  of  millions  now  alive ; 
the  fate  of  millions  yet  unborn,  depends  upon  the  an 
swer.  Let  it  be  the  result  of  calmness  and  of  intrepidi 
ty  :  let  it  be  dictated  by  the  principles  of  loyalty,  and 
the  principles  of  liberty.  Let  it  be  such,  as  never,  in 
the  worst  events,  to  give  us  reason  to  reproach  our 
selves,  or  others  reason  to  reproach  us  for  having  done 
too  much  or  too  little. 

Perhaps  the  following  resolution  may  be  found  not 
altogether  unbefitting  our  present  situation.  With 
the  greatest  deference  I  submit  it  to  the  mature  consi 
deration  of  this  assembly. 

"  That  the  act  of  the  British  parliament  for  altering 
the  charter  and  constitution  of  the  colony  of  Massa 
chusetts  Bay,  and  those  fc  for  the  impartial  administra 
tion  of  justice'  in  that  colony,  for  shutting  the  port  of 
Boston,  and  for  quartering  soldiers  on  the  inhabitants 
of  the  colonies,  are  unconstitutional  and  void ;  and 
can  confer  no  authority  upon  those  who  act  under  co 
lor  of  them.  That  the  crown  cannot,  by  its  preroga 
tive,  alter  the  charter  or  constitution  of  that  colony : 
that  all  attempts  to  alter  the  said  charter  or  constitu 
tion,  unless  by  the  authority  of  the  legislature  of  that 
colonv,  are  manifest  violations  of  the  rights  of  that  co~ 


52  MR.  WILSON'S  SPEECH  IN 

lony,  and  illegal :  that  all  force  employed  to  carry  such 
unjust  and  illegal  attempts  into  execution,  is  force 
without  authority :  that  it  is  the  right  of  British  sub 
jects  to  resist  such  force :  that  this  right  is  founded 
both  upon  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the  British  con 
stitution." 

To  prove,  at  this  time,  that  those  acts  are  unconsti 
tutional  and  void  is,  I  apprehend,  altogether  unnecessa 
ry.  The  doctrine  has  been  proved  fully,  on  other  oc 
casions,  and  has  received  the  concurring  assent  of 
British  America.  It  rests  upon  plain  and  indubitable 
truths.  We  do  not  send  members  to  the  British  par 
liament  :  we  have  parliaments,  (it  is  immaterial  what 
name  they  go  by,)  of  our  own. 

That  a  void  act  can  confer  no  authority  upon  those, 
who  proceed  under  color  of  it,  is  a  self-evident  pro 
position. 

Before  I  proceed  to  the  other  clauses,  I  think  it  use 
ful  to  recur  to  some  of  the  fundamental  maxims  of  the 
British  constitution  ;  upon  which,  as  upon  a  rock,  our 
wise  ancestors  erected  that  stable  fabric,  against  which 
the  gates  of  hell  have  not  hitherto  prevailed.  Those 
maxims  I  shall  apply  fairly,  and,  I  flatter  myself,  satis 
factorily  to  evince  every  particular  contained  in  the 
resolution. 

The  government  of  Britain,  sir.  was  never  an  arbi 
trary  government;  our  ancestors  were  never  inconsi 
derate  enough  to  trust  those  rights,  which  God  and 
nature  had  given  them,  unreservedly  into  the  hands  of 
their  princes.  However  difficult  it  may  be,  in  other 
states,  to  prove  an  original  contract  subsisting  in  any 
other  manner,  and  on  any  other  conditions,  than  are 
naturally  and  necessarily  implied  in  the  very  idea  of 
the  first  institution  of  a  state ;  it  is  the  easiest  thing 
imaginable,  since  the  revolution  of  1688,  to  prove  it 
in  our  constitution,  and  to  ascertain  some  of  the  ma 
terial  articles,  of  which  it  consists.  It  has  been  often 
appealed  to :  it  has  been  often  broken,  at  least  on  one 
part :  it  has  been  often  renewed :  it  has  been  often 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  S3 

confirmed:  it  still  subsists  in  its  full  force:  "  it  binds 
the  king  as  much  as  the  meanest  subject."  The  mea 
sures  of  his  power,  and  the  limits,  beyond  which  he  can 
not  extend  it,  are  circumscribed  and  regulated  by  the 
same  authority,  and  with  the  same  precision,  as  the 
measures  of  the  subject's  obedience  ;  and  the  limits, 
beyond  which  he  is  under  no  obligation  to  practise  h% 
are  fixed  and  ascertained.  Liberty  is,  by  the  consti 
tution,  of  equal  stability,  of  equal  antiquity,  and  of 
equal  authority  with  prerogative.  The  duties  of  the 
king  and  those  of  the  subject  are  plainly  reciprocal : 
they  can  be  violated  on  neither  side,  unless  they  be 
performed  on  the  other.  The  law  is  the  common 
standard,  by  which  the  excesses  of  prerogative,  as 
well  as  the  excesses  of  liberty,  are  to  be  regulated  and 
reformed. 

Of  this  great  compact  between  the  king  and  his 
people,  one  essential  article  to  be  performed  on  his 
part  is,  that,  in  those  cases  where  provision  is  express 
ly  made  arid  limitations  set  by  the  laws,  his  govern 
ment  shall  be  conducted  according  to  those  provi 
sions,  and  restrained  according  to  those  limitations ; 
that,  in  those  cases,  which  are  not  expressly  provided 
for  by  the  laws,  it  shall  be  conducted  by  the  best  rules 
of  discretion,  agreeably  to  the  general  spirit  of  the 
laws,  and  subserviently  to  their  ultimate  end — the  in 
terest  and  happiness  of  his  subjects ;  that,  in  no  case, 
it  shall  be  conducted  contrary  to  the  express,  or  to  the 
implied  principles  of  the  constitution/ 

These  general  maxims,  which  wej  may  justly  con 
sider  as  fundamentals  of  our  government,  will,  by  a 
plain  and  obvious  .application  of  them  to  the  parts  of 
the  resolution  remaining  to  be  proved,  demonstrate 
them  to  be  strictly  agreeable  to  the  laws  arid  constitu 
tion. 

We  can  be  at  no  loss  in  resolving,  that  the  king 
cannot,  by  his  prerogative,  alter  the  charter  or  con 
stitution  of  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  Upon 
what  principle  could  such  an  exertion  of  prerogative 

VOL   v.  8 


54  MR.  WILSON'S   SPEECH  IN 

be  justified?  On  the  acts  of  parliament  ?  They  are 
already  proved  to  be  void.  On  the  discretionary  pow 
er  which  the  king  has  of  acting  where  the  laws  are 
silent  ?  That  power  must  be  subservient  to  the  inter 
est  and  happiness  of  those,  concerning  whom  it  ope 
rates.  But  I  go  further.  Instead  of  being  supported 
by  law,  or  the  principles  of  prerogative,  such  an  altera 
tion  is  totally  and  absolutely  repugnant  to  both  It  is 
contrary  to  express  law.  The  charter  and  constitu 
tion,  we  speak  of,  are  confirmed  by  the  only  legislative 
power  capable  of  confirming  them ;  and  no  other 
power,  but  that  which  can  ratify,  can  destroy.  If  it  is 
contrary  to  express  law,  the  consequence  is  necessary, 
that  it  is  contrary  to  the  principles  of  prerogative ;  for 
prerogative  can  operate  only  when  the  law  is  silent. 

In  no  view  can  this  alteration  be  justified,  or  so 
much  as  excused.  It  cannot  be  justified  or  excused 
by  the  acts  of  parliament;  because  the  authority  of 
parliament  does  not  extend  to  it :  it  cannot  be  justi 
fied  or  excused  by  the  operation  of  prerogative ;  be 
cause  this  is  none  of  the  cases,  in  which  prerogative  can 
operate :  it  cannot  be  justified  or  excused  by  the  legis 
lative  authority  of  the  colony ;  because  that  authority 
never  has  been,  and,  I  presume,  never  will  be  given  for 
any  such  purpose. 

If  I  have  proceeded  hitherto,  as  I  am  persuaded  I 
have,  upon  safe  and  sure  ground,  I  can,  with  great 
confidence,  advance  a  step  further  and  say,  that  all 
attempts  to  alter  the  charter  or  constitution  of  that 
colony,  unless  by  the  authority  of  its  own  legislature, 
are  violations  of  its  rights,  and  illegal. 

If  those  attempts  are  illegal,  must  not  all  force,  em 
ployed  to  carry  them  into  execution,  be  force  employ 
ed  against  law,  and  without  authority  ?  The  conclusion 
is  unavoidable. 

Have  not  British  subjects,  then,  a  right  to  resist 
such  force — force  acting  with  authority — force  em 
ployed  contrary  to  law — force  employed  to  destroy  the 
very  existence  of  law  and  of  liberty  ?  They  have.  sir. 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  5$ 

and  this  right  is  secured  to  them  both  by  the  letter  and 
the  spirit  of  the  British  constitution,  by  which  the 
measures  and  the  conditions  of  their  obedience  are 
appointed.  The  British  liberties,  sir,  and  the  means 
and  the  right  of  defending  them,  are  not  the  grants  of 
princes ;  and  of  what  our  princes  never  granted  they 
surely  can  never  deprive  us. 

I  beg  leave,  here,  to  mention  and  to  obviate  some 
plausible  but  ill  founded  objections,  that  have  been, 
and  will  be,  held  forth  by  our  adversaries,  against  the 
principles  of  the  resolution  now  before  us.  It  will  be 
observed,  that  those,  employed  for  bringing  about  the 
proposed  alteration  in  the  charter  and  constitution  of 
the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  act  by  virtue  of  a 
commission  for  that  purpose  from  his  majesty ;  that  all 
resistance  of  forces,  commissioned  by  his  majesty,  is 
resistance  of  his  majesty's  authority  and  government, 
contrary  to  the  duty  of  allegiance,  and  treasonable. 
These  objections  will  be  displayed  in  their  most  spe 
cious  colors ;  every  artifice  of  chicanery  and  sophistry 
will  be  put  in  practice  to  establish  them ;  law  authori 
ties,  perhaps,  will  be  quoted  arid  tortured  to  prove 
them.  Those  principles  of  our  constitution,  which 
were  designed  to  preserve  and  to  secure  the  liberty  of 
the  people,  and,  for  the  sake  of  that,  the  tranquillity  of 
government,  will  be  perverted  on  this,  as  they  have 
been  on  many  other  occasions,  from  their  true  inten 
tion,  and  will  be  made  use  of  for  the  contrary  purpose 
of  endangering  the  latter,  and  destroying  the  former. 
The  names  of  the  most  exalted  virtues,  on  one  hand, 
and  of  the  most  atrocious  crimes,  on  the  other,  will  be 
employed  in  direct  contradiction  to  the  nature  of  those 
virtues,  and  of  those  crimes  ;  and,  in  this  manner,  those, 
who  cannot  look  beyond  names,  will  be  deceived ;  and 
those,  whose  aim  it  is  to  deceive  by  names,  will  have 
an  opportunity  of  accomplishing  it.  But,  sir,  this  dis 
guise  will  not  impose  upon  us.  We  will  look  to  things 
as  well  as  to  names ;  and,  by  doing  so,  we  shall  be  fully 
satisfied,  that  all  those  objections  rest  upon  mere  ver- 


5*>  MR.  WILSON'S  SPEECH  LN 

bal  sophistry,  and  have  not  even  the  remotest  alliance 
with  the  principles  of  reason  or  of  law. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  I  say,  that  the  persons  who 
allege,  that  those,  employed  to  alter  the  charter  and 
constitution  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  act  by  virtue  of  a 
commission  from  his  majesty  for  that  purpose,  speak 
improperly,  and  contrary  to  the  truth  of  the  case.  I 
say,  they  act  by  virtue  of  no  such  commission;  I  say, 
it  is  impossible  they  can  act  by  virtue  of  such  a  com 
mission.  What  is  called  a  commission  either  contains 
particular  directions  for  the  purpose  mentioned;  or  it 
contains  no  such  particular  directions.  In  either  case 
can  those,  who  act  for  that  purpose,  act  by  virtue  of  a 
commission  ?  In  one  case,  what  is  called  a  commission 
is  void ;  it  has  no  legal  existence ;  it  can  communicate 
no  authority.  In  the  other  case,  it  extends  not  to  the 
purpose  mentioned.  The  latter  point  is  too  plain  to  be 
insisted  on ;  I  prove  the  former. 

"  Id  rex  potest"  says  the  law,  "quod  de  jure  potest" 
The  king's  power  is  a  power  according  to  law.  His 
commands,  if  the  authority  of  lord  chief  justice  Hale 
may  be  depended  upon,  are  under  the  directive  pow 
er  of  the  law ;  and  consequently  invalid,  if  unlawful. 
"  Commissions,"  says  my  lord  Coke, "  are  legal ;  and  are 
like  the  king's  writs ;  and  none  are  lawful,  but  such  as 
are  allowed  by  the  common  law,  or  warranted  by  some 
act  of  parliament." 

Let  us  examine  any  commission  expressly  directing 
those  to  whom  it  is  given,  to  use  military  force  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  alterations,  proposed  to  be 
made  in  the  charter  and  constitution  of  Massachusetts 
Bay,  by  the  foregoing  maxims  and  authorities;  and 
what  we  have  said  concerning  it  will  appear  obvious 
and  conclusive.  It  is  not  warranted  by  any  act  of  par 
liament,  because,  as  has  been  mentioned  on  this,  and 
has  been  proved  on  other  occasions,  any  such  act  is 
void.  It  is  not  warranted,  and  I  believe  it  will  not  be 
pretended  that  it  is  warranted,  by  the  common  law.  It 
is  not  warranted  by  the  royal  prerogative,  because,  as 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  57 

has  already  been  fully  shown,  it  is  diametrically  oppo 
site  to  the  principles  and  the  ends  of  prerogative. 
Upon  what  foundation,  then,  can  it  lean  and  be  sup 
ported  ?  Upon  none.  Like  an  enchanted  castle,  it 
may  terrify  those,  whose  eyes  are  affected  by  the  magic 
influence  of  the  sorcerers,  despotism  and  slavery ;  but 
so  soon  as  the  charm  is  dissolved,  and  the  genuine  rays 
of  liberty  and  of  the  constitution  dart  in  upon  us,  the  for 
midable  appearance  vanishes,  and  we  discover  that  it 
was  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision,  that  never  had  any 
real  existence. 

I  have  dwelt  the  longer  upon  this  part  of  the  objec 
tions,  urged  against  us  by  our  adversaries,  because 
this  part  is  the  foundation  of  all  the  others.  We  have 
now  removed  it ;  and  they  must  fall  of  course.  For 
if  the  force,  acting  for  the  purposes  we  have  men 
tioned,  does  not  act,  and  cannot  act,  by  virtue  of  any 
commission  from  his  majesty,  the  consequence  is  unde 
niable,  that  it  acts  without  his  majesty's  authority; 
that  the  resistance  of  it  is  no  resistance  of  his  majesty's 
authority,  nor  incompatible  with  the  duties  of  allegi 
ance. 

And  now,  sir,  let  me  appeal  to  the  impartial  tribu 
nal  of  reason  and  truth ;  let  me  appeal  to  every  un 
prejudiced  and  judicious  observer  of  the  laws  of  Bri 
tain,  and  of  the  constitution  of  the  British  government ; 
let  me  appeal,  I  say,  whether  the  principles  on  which 
I  argue,  or  the  principles  on  which  alone  my  arguments 
can  be  opposed,  are  those  which  ought  to  be  adhered 
to  and  acted  upon ;  which  of  them  are  most  consonant 
to  our  laws  and  liberties ;  which  of  them  have  the 
strongest,  and  are  likely  to  have  the  most  effectual 
tendency  to  establish  and  secure  the  royal  power  and 
dignity. 

Are  we  deficient  in  loyalty  to  his  majesty  ?  Let  our 
conduct  convict,  for  it  will  fully  convict,  the  insinua 
tion,  that  we  are,  of  falsehood.  Our  loyalty  has  al 
ways  appeared  in  the  true  form  of  loyalty ;  in  obeying 
our  sovereign  according  to  law :  let  those,  who  would 


Sg  MR.  WILSON'S  SPEECH  IN 

require  it  in  any  other  form,  know,  that  we  call  the 
persons  who  execute  his  commands,  when  contrary  to 
law,  disloyal  and  traitors.  Are  we  enemies  to  the  pow 
er  of  the  crown  ?  No,  sir,  we  are  its  best  friends  : 
this  friendship  prompts  us  to  wish,  that  the  power  of 
the  crown  may  be  firmly  established  on  the  most  solid 
basis :  but  we  know,  that  the  constitution  alone  will 
perpetuate  the  former,  and  securely  uphold  the  latter. 
Are  our  principles  irreverent  to  majesty  ?  They  are 
quite  the  reverse:  we  ascribe  to  it  perfection  almost 
divine.  We  say,  that  the  king  can  do  no  wrong: 
we  say,  that  to  do  wrong  is  the  property,  not  of 
power,  but  of  weakness.  We  feel  oppression,  and 
will  oppose  it;  but  we  know,  for  our  constitution 
tells  us,  that  oppression  can  never  spring  from  the 
throne.  We  must,  therefore,  search  elsewhere  for 
its  source:  our  infallible  guide  will  direct  us  to  it. 
Our  constitution  tells  us,  that  all  oppression  springs 
from  the  ministers  of  the  throne.  The  attributes 
of  perfection,  ascribed  to  the  king,  are,  neither  by 
the  constitution,  nor  in  fact,  communicable  to  his 
ministers.  They  may  do  wrong;  they  have  often 
done  wrong ;  they  have  been  often  punished  for  doing 
wrong. 

Here  we  may  discern  the  true  cause  of  all  the  im 
pudent  clamor  and  unsupported  accusations  of  the 
ministers  and  of  their  minions,  that  have  been  raised 
and  made  against  the  conduct  of  the  Americans. 
Those  ministers  and  minions  are  sensible,  that  the  op 
position  is  directed,  not  against  his  majesty,  but  against 
them ;  because  they  have  abused  his  majesty's  con 
fidence,  brought  discredit  upon  his  government,  and 
derogated  from  his  justice.  They  see  the  public  ven 
geance  collected  in  dark  clouds  around  them :  their 
consciences  tell  them,  that  it  should  be  hurled,  like  a 
thunderbolt,  at  their  guilty  heads.  Appalled  with 
guilt  and  fear,  they  skulk  behind  the  throne.  Is  it 
disrespectful  to  drag  them  into  public  view,  and  make 
a  distinction  between  them  and  his  majesty,  under 


VINDICATION  OF  THE  COLONIES.  59 

whose  venerable  name  they  daringly  attempt  to  shel 
ter  their  crimes  ?  Nothing  can  more  effectually  con 
tribute  to  establish  his  majesty  on  the  throne,  and  to 
secure  to  him  the  affections  of  his  people,  than  this 
distinction.  By  it  we  are  taught  to  consider  all  the 
blessings  of  government  as  flowing  from  the  throne ; 
and  to  consider  every  instance  of  oppression  as  pro 
ceeding,  which  in  truth,  is  oftenest  the  case,  from  the 
ministers. 

If,  now,  it  is  true,  that  all  force  employed  for  the 
purposes  so  often  mentioned,  is  force  unwarranted  by 
any  act  of  parliament ;  unsupported  by  any  principle 
of  the  common  law ;  unauthorized  by  any  commission 
from  the  crown ;  that,  instead  of  being  employed  for 
the  support  of  the  constitution  and  his  majesty's  gov 
ernment,  it  must  be  employed  for  the  support  of  op 
pression  and  ministerial  tyranny;  if  all  this  is  true, 
(and  I  flatter  myself  it  appears  to  be  true,)  can  any  one 
hesitate  to  say,  that  to  resist  such  force  is  lawful :  and 
that  both  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the  British  consti 
tution  justify  such  resistance  ? 

Resistance,  both  by  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the 
British  constitution,  may  be  carried  further,  when  ne 
cessity  requires  it,  than  I  have  carried  it.  Many  ex 
amples  in  the  English  history  might  be  adduced,  and 
many  authorities  of  the  greatest  weight  might  be 
brought  to  show,  that  when  the  king,  forgetting  his 
character  and  his  dignity,  has  stepped  forth,  and  openly 
avowed  and  taken  a  part  in  such  iniquitous  conduct 
as  has  been  described;  in  such  cases,  indeed,  the  dis 
tinction  abovementioned,  wisely  made  by  the  consti 
tution  for  the  security  of  the  crown,  could  not  be  ap 
plied  ;  because  the  crown  had  unconstitutionally  ren 
dered  the  application  of  it  impossible.  What  has 
been  the  consequence  ?  The  distinction  between  him 
and  his  minister  has  been  lost;  but  they  have  not 
been  raised  to  his  situation  :  he  has  sunk  to  theirs. 


SPEECH  OF  PATRICK  HENRY, 

DELIVERED 

IN  THE   CONVENTION  OF   DELEGATES    OF   VIRGINIA, 
MARCH  23,  1775, 

On  the  following  resolutions,  introduced  by  himself:  u  Resolved, 
That  a  well  regulated  militia,  composed  of  gentlemen  and  yeomen, 
18  the  natural  strength  and  only  security  of  a  free  government ; 
that  such  a  militia  in  this  colony,  would  forever  render  it  unne 
cessary  for  the  mother  country  to  keep  among  us,  for  the  purpose 
of  our  defence,  any  standing  army  of  mercenary  soldiers,  always 
subversive  of  the  quiet,  and  dangerous  to  the  liberties  of  the  peo 
ple,  and  would  obviate  the  pretext  of  taxing  us  for  their  support. 

"  That  the  establishment  of  such  a  militia  is,  at  this  time,  peculiar 
ly  necessary,  by  the  state  of  our  laws  for  the  protection  and 
defence  of  the  country,  some  of  which  are  already  expired,  and 
others  will  shortly  be  so ;  and  that  the  known  remissness  of  gov 
ernment  in  calling  us  together  in  legislative  capacity,  renders  it 
too  insecure,  in  this  time  of  danger  and  distress,  to  rely,  that  op 
portunity  will  be  given  of  renewing  them,  in  general  assembly,  or 
making  any  provision  to  secure  our  inestimable  rights  and  liberties 
from  those  further  violations  with  which  they  are  threatened. 

a  Resolved,  therefore,  That  this  colony  be  immediately  put  into  a 
state  of  defence,  and  that  be  a  committee  to 

prepare  a  plan  for  embodying,  arming  and  disciplining  such  a  num 
ber  of  men,  as  may  be  sufficient  for  that  purpose." 

MR.  PRESIDENT, 

No  man  thinks  more  highly  than  I  do  of  the  patriot 
ism,  as  well  as  abilities,  of  the  very  worthy  gentlemen 
who  have  just  addressed  the  House.  But  different 
men  often  see  the  same  subject  in  different  lights ;  and, 
therefore,  I  hope  it  will  not  be  thought  disrespectful  to 
those  gentlemen,  if,  entertaining  as  I  do,  opinions  of  a 
character  very  opposite  to  theirs,  I  shall  speak  forth 
my  sentiments  freely  and  without  reserve.  This  is  no 
time  for  ceremony.  The  question,  before  the  House,  is 
one  of  awful  moment  to  this  country.  For  my  own 
part,  I  consider  it  as  nothing  less  than  a  question  of 
freedom  or  slavery :  and  in  proportion  to  the  magni- 

* 


MR.  HENRY'S  SPEECH,  &c.  61 

tude  of  the  subject  ought  to  be  the  freedom  of  the  de 
bate.  It  is  only  in  this  way  that  we  can  hope  to  arrive 
at  truth,  and  fulfil  the  great  responsibility  which  we 
hold  to  God  and  our  country.  Should  I  keep  back  my 
opinions  at  such  a  time,  through  fear  of  giving  offence;, 
I  should  consider  myself  as  guilty  of  treason  towards 
my  country,  and  of  an  act  of  disloyalty  toward  the  ma 
jesty  of  heaven,  which  I  revere  above  all  earthly  kings. 

Mr.  President,  it  is  natural  to  man  to  indulge  in  the 
illusions  of  hope.  We  are  apt  to  shut  our  eyes  against 
a  painful  truth,  and  listen  to  the  song  of  that  syren,  till 
she  transforms  us  into  beasts.  Is  this  the  part  of  wise 
men,  engaged  in  a  great  and  arduous  struggle  for  li 
berty  ?  Are  we  disposed  to  be  of  the  number  of  those, 
who  having  eyes,  see  not,  and  having  ears*  hear  not, 
the  things  which  so  nearly  concern  their  temporal 
salvation  ?  For  my  part,  whatever  anguish  of  spirit  it 
may  cost,  I  am  willing  to  know  the  whole  truth;  to 
know  the  worst,  and  to  provide  for  it. 

I  have  but  one  lamp  by  which  my  feet  are  guided  ; 
and  that  is  the  lamp  of  experience.  I  know  of  no  way 
of  judging  of  the  future  but  by  the  past.  And  judging 
by  the  past,  I  wish  to  know  what  there  has  been  in  the 
conduct  of  the  British  ministry  for  the  last  ten  years, 
to  justify  those  hopes  with  which  gentlemen  have 
been  pleased  to  solace  themselves  and  the  House  ?  Is  it 
that  insidious  smile  with  which  our  petition  has  been 
lately  received?  Trust  it  not,  sir;  it  will  prove  a 
snare  to  your  feet.  Suffer  not  yourselves  to  be  be 
trayed  with  a  kiss.  Ask  yourselves  how  this  gracious 
reception  of  our  petition  comports  with  those  warlike 
preparations  which  cover  our  waters  and  darken  our 
land.  Are  fleets  and  armies  necessary  to  a  work  of 
love  and  reconciliation  ?  Have  we  shown  ourselves 
so  unwilling  to  be  reconciled,  that  force  must  be  call 
ed  in  to  win  back  our  love  ?  Let  us  not  deceive  our 
selves,  sir.  These  are  the  implements  of  war  and 
subjugation;  the  last  arguments  to  which  kings  re 
sort.  I  ask  gentlemen,  sir,  what  means  this  martial 

VOL.  v.  9 


62  MR.  HENRY'S  SPEECH  IN  THE 

array,  if  its  purpose  be  not  to  force  us  to  submission  ? 
Can  gentlemen  assign  any  other  possible  motive  for 
it  ?  Has  Great  Britain  any  enemy,  in  this  quarter  of 
the  world,  to  call  for  all  this  accumulation  of  navies 
and  armies  ?  No,  sir,  she  has  none.  They  are  meant 
fb'  us:  they  can  be  meant  for  no  other.  They  are 
sent  over  to  bind  and  rivet  upon  us  those  chains, 
which  the  British  ministry  have  been  so  long  forging. 
And  what  have  we  to  oppose  to  them  ?  Shall  we  try 
argument?  Sir,  we  have  been  trying  that  for  the  last 
ten  years.  Have  we  any  thing  new  to  offer  upon  the 
subject  ?  Nothing.  We  have  held  the  subject  up  in 
every  light  of  which  it  is  capable ;  but  it  has  been  all 
in  vain.  Shall  we  resort  to  entreaty  and  humble  sup 
plication  ?  What  terms  shall  we  find,  which  have  not 
been  already  exhausted  ?  Let  us  not,  I  beseech  you, 
sir,  deceive  ourselves  longer.  Sir,  we  have  done  eve 
ry  thing  that  could  be  done,  to  avert  the  storm  which  is 
now  coming  on.  We  have  petitioned ;  we  have  re 
monstrated;  we  have  supplicated ;  we  have  prostrat 
ed  ourselves  before  the  throne,  and  have  implored  its 
interposition  to  arrest  the  tyrannical  hands  of  the  mi 
nistry  and  parliament.  Our  petitions  have  been 
slighted;  our  remonstrances  have  produced  addition 
al  violence  and  insult;  our  supplications  have  been 
disregarded;  and  we  have  been  spurned,  with  con 
tempt,  from  the  foot  of  the  throne !  In  vain,  after 
these  things,  may  we  indulge  the  fond  hope  of  peace 
and  reconciliation.  There  is  no  longer  any  room  for 
hope.  If  we  wish  to  be  free — if  we  mean  to  preserve 
inviolate  those  inestimable  privileges  for  which  we 
have  been  so  long  contending — if  we  mean  not  basely 
to  abandon  the  noble  struggle  in  which  we  have  been 
so  long  engaged,  and  which  we  have  pledged  ourselves 
never  to  abandon,  until  the  glorious  object  of  our  con 
test  shall  be  obtained — we  must  fight !  I  repeat  it, 
sir,  we  must  fight !  An  appeal  to  arms  and  to  the 
God  of  Hosts  is  all  that  is  left  us ! 

They  tell  us.  sir,  that  we  are  weak ;  unable  to  cope 


HOUSE  OF  DELEGATES   OF  VIRGINIA.  63 

with  FO  formidable  an  adversary.  But  when  shall  we 
be  stringer?  Will  t  be  the  next  week,  or  the  next 
year  ?  Will  it  be  when  we  are  totally  disarmed,  and 
when  -\  British  guard  ^hall  be  stationed  in  every  house  ? 
Shall  wo  gather  strength  by  irresolution  and  inaction  ? 
Shall  we  acquire  the  means  of  effectual  resistance,  by 
lying  supinely  on  our  backs,  and  hugging  the  delusive 
phantom  of  hope,  until  our  enemies  shall  have  bound 
us  hand  and  foot?  Sir.  we  are  not  weak,  if  we  make 
a  proper  use  of  those  means  which  the  God  of  nature 
hath  placed  in  our  power.  Three  millions  of  people, 
armed  in  the  holy  cause  of  liberty,  and  in  such  a  coun 
try  as  that  which  we  possess,  are  invincible  by  any 
force  which  our  enemy  can  send  against  us.  Besides, 
sir,  we  shall  not  fight  our  battles  alone.  There  is  a 
just  God  who  presides  over  the  destinies  of  nations ; 
and  who  will  raise  up  friends  to  fight  our  battles  for 
us.  The  battle,  sir,  is  not  to  the  strong  alone ;  it  is  to 
the  vigilant,  the  active,  the  brave.  Besides,  sir,  we 
have  no  election.  If  we  were  base  enough  to  desire 
it,  it  is  now  too  late  to  retire  from  the  contest.  There 
is  no  retreat,  but  in  submission  and  slavery!  Our 
chains  are  forged !  Their  clanking  may  be  heard  on 
the  plains  of  Boston !  The  war  is  inevitable — and  let 
it  come  !  I  repeat  it,  sir,  let  it  come ! 

It  is  in  vain,  sir,  to  extenuate  the  matter.  Gentle 
men  may  cry,  peace,  peace — but  there  is  no  peace. 
The  war  is  actually  begun!  The  next  gale,  that 
sweeps  from  the  north,  will  bring  to  our  ears  the  clash 
of  resounding  arms !  Our  brethren  are  already  in  the 
field  !  Why  stand  we  here  idle  ?  What  is  it  that  gen 
tlemen  wish  ?  What  would  they  have  ?  Is  life  so 
dear,  or  peace  so  sweet,  as  to  be  purchased  at  the 
price  of  chains  and  slavery?  Forbid  it,  Almighty 
God!  I  know  not  what  course  others  may  take ;  but 
as  for  me,  give  me  liberty,  or  give  me  death  ! 


SPEECH  OF  WILLIAM  LIVINGSTON, 

GOVERNOR   OF    THE   STATE    OF    NEW    JERSEY, 

TO  THE  LEGISLATURE  OF  THAT  STATE,  IN  THE  YEAR  1777, 


GENTLEMEN, 

HAVING,  already,  laid  before  the  assembly,  by  mes 
sages,  the  several  matters  that  have  occurred  to  me. 
as  more  particularly  demanding  their  attention,  during 
the  present  session,  it  may  seem  less  necessary  to  ad 
dress  you  in  the  more  ceremonious  form  of  a  speech. 
But,  conceiving  it  my  duty  to  the  state,  to  deliver  my 
sentiments  on  the  present  situation  of  affairs,  and  the 
eventful  contest  between  Great  Britain  and  America, 
which  could  not,  with  any  propriety,  be  conveyed  in 
occasional  messages,  you  will  excuse  my  giving  you 
the  trouble  of  attending  for  that  purpose. 

After  deploring  with  you  the  desolation  spread 
through  this  state,  by  an  unrelenting  enemy  who 
have,  indeed,  marked  their  progress  with  a  devasta 
tion  unknown  to  civilized  nations,  and  evincive  of  the 
most  implacable  vengeance,  I  heartily  congratulate 
you  upon  that  subsequent  series  of  success,  where 
with  it  hath  pleased  the  Almighty  to  crown  the  Ameri 
can  arms;  and  particularly  on  the  important  enter- 
prize  against  the  enemy  at  Trenton  and  the  signal 
victory  obtained  over  them  at  Princeton,  by  the  gal 
lant  troops  under  the  command  of  his  excellency 
general  Washington.  Considering  the  contemptible 
figure  they  make  at  present,  and  the  disgust  they  have 
given  to  many  of  their  own  confederates  amongst  us, 
by  th$ir  more  than  Gothic  ravages,  (for  thus  doth  the 
great  Disposer  of  events  often  deduce  good  out  of 
evil,)  their  irruption  into  our  dominion  will  probably 


GOVERNOR  LIVINGSTON'S  SPEECH,   &<:.          65 

redound  to  the  public  benefit.  It  has  certainly  ena 
bled  us  the  more  effectually  to  distinguish  our  friends 
from  our  enemies.  It  has  winnowed  the  chaff  from 
the  grain.  It  has  discriminated  the  temporizing  poli 
tician,  who,  at  the  first  appearance  of  danger,  was  de 
termined  to  secure  his  idol,  property,  at  the  hazard  of 
the  general  weal,  from  the  persevering  patriot,  who, 
having  embarked  his  all  in  the  common  cause,  chooses 
rather  to  risk,  rather  to  lose  that  all,  for  the  preser 
vation  of  the  more  estimable  treasure,  liberty,  than  to 
possess  it,  (enjoy  it  he  certainly  could  not,)  upon  the 
ignominious  terms  of  tamely  resigning  his  country  and 
posterity  to  perpetual  servitude.  It  has,  in  a  word, 
opened  the  eyes  of  those  who  were  made  to  believe, 
that  their  impious  merit,  in  abetting  our  persecutors, 
would  exempt  them  from  being  involved  in  the  gene 
ral  calamity.  But  as  the  rapacity  of  the  enemy  was 
boundless,  their  havoc  was  indiscriminate,  and  their 
barbarity  unparalleled.  They  have  plundered  friends 
and  foes.  Effects,  capable  of  division,  they  have  di 
vided.  Such  as  were  not,  they  have  destroyed. 
They  have  warred  upon  decrepit  age ;  warred  upon 
defenceless  youth.  They  have  committed  hostilities 
against  the  professors  of  literature,  and  the  ministers 
of  religion;  against  public  records,  and  private  monu 
ments,  and  books  of  improvement,  and  papers  of  cu 
riosity,  and  against  the  arts  and  sciences.  They  have 
butchered  the  wounded,  asking  for  quarter ;  mangled 
the  dying,  weltering  in  their  blood;  refused  to  the 
dead  the  rites  of  sepulture ;  suffered  prisoners  to  per 
ish  for  want  of  sustenance ;  violated  the  chastity  of 
women;  disfigured  private  dwellings  of  taste  and  ele 
gance  ;  and,  in  the  rage  of  impiety  and  barbarism, 
profaned  and  prostrated  edifices  dedicated  to  Almigh 
ty  God. 

And  yet  there  are  amongst  us,  who,  either  from 
ambitious  or  lucrative  motives,  or  intimidated  by 
the  terror  of  their  arms,  or  from  a  partial  fondness 
for  the  British  constitution,  or  deluded  by  insidiou- 


66  GOVERNOR    LIVINGSTON'S  SPEECH  TO 

propositions,  are  secretly  abetting,  or  open'y  aiding 
their  machinations  to  deprive  us  of  that  libeity,  with 
out  which  man  is  a  beast,  and  government  a  curse. 

Besides  the  inexpressible  baseness  of  wishing  to 
rise  on  the  ruins  of  our  country,  or  to  acquire  riches 
at  the  expense  of  the  liberties  and  fortunes  of  millions 
of  our  fellow-citizens,  how  soon  would  these  delusive 
dreams,  upon  the  conquest  of  America,  end  in  disap 
pointment?  For  where  is  the  fund  to  recompense 
those  retainers  to  the  'British  army  ?  Was  every  es 
tate  in  America  to  be  confiscated,  and  converted  into 
cash,  the  product  would  not  satiate  the  avidity  of  their 
national  dependants,  nor  furnish  an  adequate  repast 
for  the  keen  appetites  of  their  own  ministerial  bene 
ficiaries.  Instead  of  gratuities  and  promotion,  these 
unhappy  accomplices  in  their  tyranny,  would  meet 
with  supercilious  looks  and  cold  disdain;  and,  after 
tedious  attendance,  be  finally  told  by  their  haughty 
masters,  that  they,  indeed,  approved  the  treason,  but 
despised  the  traitor.  Insulted,  in  fine,  by  their  pre 
tended  protectors,  but  real  betrayers,  and  goaded  with 
the  stings  of  their  own  consciences,  they  would  remain 
the  frightful  monuments  of  contempt  and  divine  indig 
nation,  and  linger  out  the  rest  of  their  days  in  self-con 
demnation  and  remorse;  and,  in  weeping  over  the 
ruins  of  their  country,  which  themselves  had  been  in 
strumental  in  reducing  to  desolation  and  bondage. 

Others  there  are,  who,  terrified  by  the  power  of  Bri 
tain,  have  persuaded  themselves,  that  she  is  not  only 
formidable,  but  irresistible.  That  her  power  is  great, 
is  beyond  question ;  that  it  is  not  to  be  despised,  is 
the  dictate  of  common  prudence.  But,  then,  we 
ought  also  to  consider  her,  as  weak  in  council,  and  in 
gulfed  in  debt ;  reduced  in  her  trade ;  reduced  in  her 
revenue ;  immersed  in  pleasure ;  enervated  with  luxu 
ry  ;  and,  in  dissipation  and  venality,  surpassing  all 
Europe.  We  ought  to  consider  her  as  hated  by  a  po 
tent  rival,  her  natural  enemy,  and  particularly  exaspe 
rated  by  her  imperious  conduct  in  the  last  war.  as  well 


THE  LEGISLATURE  OF  NEW  JERSEY,  1777.       67 

as  her  insolent  manner  of  commencing  it ;  and  thence 
inflamed  with  resentment,  and  only  watching  a  favora 
ble  juncture  for  open  hostilities.  We  ought  to  consi 
der  the  amazing  expense  and  difficulty  of  transporting 
troops  and  provisions  above  three  thousand  miles, 
with  the  impossibility  of  recruiting  their  army  at  a  less 
distance  ;  save  only  with  such  recreants,  whose  con 
scious  guilt  must,  at  the  first  approach  of  danger,  ap 
pal  the  stoutest  heart.  Those  insuperable  obstacles 
are  known  and  acknowledged  by  every  virtuous  and 
impartial  man  in  the  nation.  Even  the  author  of  this 
horrid  war,  is  incapable  of  concealing  his  own  confu 
sion  and  distress.  Too  great  to  be  wholly  suppress 
ed,  it  frequently  discovers  itself  in  the  course  of  his 
speech — a  speech  terrible  in  word,  and  fraught  with 
contradiction;  breathing  threatenings  and  betraying 
terror ;  a  motley  mixture  of  magnanimity  and  conster 
nation,  of  grandeur  and  abasement.  With  troops  in 
vincible,  he  dreads  a  defeat,  and  wants  reinforcements. 
Victorious  in  America,  and  triumphant  on  the  ocean, 
he  is  a  humble  dependant  on  a  petty  prince;  and  ap 
prehends  an  attack  upon  his  own  metropolis;  and, 
with  full  confidence  in  the  friendship  and  alliance  of 
France,  he  trembles  upon  his  throne  at  her  secret  de 
signs  and  open  preparations. 

With  all  this,  we  ought  to  contrast  the  numerous 
and  hardy  sons  of  America,  inured  to  toil,  seasoned 
alike  to  heat  and  cold,  hale,  robust,  patient  of  fatigue, 
and,  from  their  ardent  love  of  liberty,  ready  to  face 
danger  and  death ;  the  immense  extent  of  continent, 
which  our  infatuated  enemies  have  undertaken  to 
subjugate;  the  remarkable  unanimity  of  its  inhabi 
tants,  notwithstanding  the  exception  of  a  few  apos 
tates  and  deserters;  their  unshaken  resolution  to 
maintain  their  freedom  or  perish  in  the  attempt;  the 
fertility  of  our  soil  in  all  kinds  of  provisions  necessary 
for  the  support  of  war;  our  inexhaustible  internal  re 
sources  for  military  stores  and  naval  armaments ;  our 
comparative  economy  in  public  expenses:  and  the 


GO  GOVERNOR   LIVINGSTON'S  SPEECH  TO 

Millions,  we  save  by  having  reprobated  the  further  ex 
change  df;our  valuable  staples  for  the  worthless  bau 
bles  and  finery  of  English  manufacture.  Add  to  this, 
that  in  a  cause  so  just  and  righteous  on  our  part,  we 
have  the  highest  reason  to  expect  the  blessing  of 
heaven  upon  our  glorious  conflict.  For,  who  can 
doubt  the  interposition  of  the  Supremely  Just,  in  favor 
of  a  people,  forced  to  recur  to  arms  in  defence  of  every 
thing  dear  and  precious,  against  a  nation  deaf  to  our 
complaints,  rejoicing  in  our  misery,  wantonly  ag 
gravating  our  oppressions,  determined  to  divide  our 
substance,  and,  by  fire  and  sword,  to  compel  us  into 
submission  ? 

Respecting  the  constitution  of  Great  Britain,  bating 
certain  royal  prerogatives  of  dangerous  tendency,  it 
has  been  applauded  by  the  best  judges;  and  displays, 
in  its  original  structure,  illustrious  proofs  of  wisdom 
and  the  knowledge  of  human  nature.     But  what  avails 
the  best  constitution  with  the  worst  administration? 
For,  what  is  their  present  government,  and  what  has 
it  been  for  years  past,  but  a  pensioned  confederacy 
against  reason,  and  virtue,  and  honor,  and  patriotism, 
and  the  rights  of  man  ?     What  were  their  leaders, 
but  a  set  of  political  craftsmen,  flagitiously  conspiring 
to  erect  the  babel,  despotism,  upon  the  ruins  of  the 
ancient  and  beautiful  fabric  of  law;  a  shameless  ca 
bal,  notoriously  employed  in  deceiving  the  prince,  cor 
rupting  the  parliament,  debasing  the  people,  depress 
ing  the  most  virtuous,  and  exalting  the  most   profli 
gate  ;  in  short,  an  insatiable  junto  of  public  spoilers, 
lavishing  the  national  wealth,  and,  by  peculation  and 
plunder,  accumulating  a  debt  already  enormous  ?    And 
what  was  the  majority  of  their  parliament,  formerly 
the   most  august  assembly  in  the  world,   but  venal 
pensioners  to  the  crown;  a  perfect  mockery  of  all 
popular  representation ;  and,  at  the  absolute  devotion 
of  every  minister  ?    What  were  the  characteristics  of 
their  administration  of  the  provinces  ?     The  substitu 
tion  of  regal  instructions  in  the  room  of  law ;  the  mul- 


THE  LEGISLATURE  OF  NEW  JERSEY,  1777.       69 

tiplication  of  officers  to  strengthen  the  court  interest; 
perpetually  extending  the  prerogatives  of  the  king, 
and  retrenching  the  rights  of  the  subject ;  advancing 
to  the  most  eminent  stations  men,  without  education, 
and  of  the  most  dissolute  manners ;  employing,  with 
the  people's  money,  a  band  of  emissaries  to  misrepre 
sent  and  traduce  the  people ;  and,  to  crown  the  system 
of  misrule,  sporting  our  persons  and  estates,  by  filling 
the  highest  seats  of  justice  with  bankrupts,  bullies 
and  blockheads. 

From  such  a  nation,  (though  all  this  we  bore,  and 
should  perhaps  have  borne  for  another  century,  had 
they  not  avowedly  claimed  the  unconditional  disposal 
of  life  and  property,)  it  is  evidently  our  duty  to  be 
detached.  To  remain  happy  or  safe,  in  our  connexion 
with  her,  became  thenceforth  utterly  impossible.  She 
is  moreover  precipitating  her  own  fall,  or  the  age  of 
miracles  is  returned,  and  Britain  a  phenomenon  in  the 
political  world,  without  a  parallel.  The  proclamations 
to  ensnare  the  timid  and  credulous,  are  beyond  expres 
sion  disingenuous  and  tantalizing.  In  a  gilded  pill  they 
conceal  real  poison  :  they  add  insult  to  injury.  After 
repeated  intimations  of  commissioners  to  treat  with 
America,  we  are  presented,  instead  of  the  peace 
ful  olive-branch,  with  the  devouring  sword:  instead 
of  being  visited  by  plenipotentiaries  to  bring  mat 
ters  to  an  accommodation,  we  are  invaded  by  an 
army,  in  their  opinion,  able  to  subdue  us.  And  upon 
discovering  their  error,  the  terms  propounded  amount 
to  this :  "  If  you  will  submit  without  resistance,  we 
are  content  to  take  your  property,  and  spare  your 
lives ;  and  then  (the  consummation  of  arrogance  !)  we 
will  graciously  pardon  you,  for  having  hitherto  de 
fended  both." ' 

Considering,  then,  their  bewildered  councils,  their 
blundering  ministry,  their  want  of  men  and  money, 
their  impaired  credit  and  declining  commerce,  their 
lost  revenues  and  starving  islands,  the  corruption  of 
their  parliament,  with  the  effeminacy  of  their  nation, 

VOL.  v,  10 


70  GOVERNOR  LIVINGSTON'S  SPEECH  TO 

and  the  success  of  their  enterprize  is  against  all  proba 
bility.  Considering  further,  the  horrid  enormity  of 
their  waging  war  against  their  own  brethren,  expostu 
lating  for  an  audience,  complaining  of  injuries,  and 
supplicating  for  redress,  and  waging  it  with  a  ferocity 
and  vengeance  unknown  to  modern  ages,  and  contrary 
to  all  laws,  human  and  divine;  and  we  can  neither 
question  the  justice  of  our  opposition,  nor  the  assist 
ance  of  heaven  to  crown  it  with  victory. 

Let  us  not,  however,  presumptuously  rely  on  the  inter 
position  of  providence,  without  exerting  those  efforts 
which  it  is  our  duty  to  exert,  and  which  our  bountiful 
Creator  has  enabled  us  to  exert.  Let  us  do  our  part  to 
open  the  next  campaign  with  redoubled  vigor;  and 
until  the  United  States  have  humbled  the  pride  of 
Britain,  and  obtained  an  honorable  peace,  cheerfully 
furnish  our  proportion  for  continuing  the  war — a  war, 
founded,  on  our  side,  in  the  immutable  obligation  of 
self-defence,  arid  in  support  of  freedom,  of  virtue, 
and  every  thing  tending  to  ennoble  our  nature,  and 
render  a  people  happy;  on  their  part,  prompted  by 
boundless  avarice,  and  a  thirst  for  absolute  sway,  and 
built  on  a  claim  repugnant  to  every  principle  of  reason 
and  equity — a  claim  subversive  to  all  liberty,  natural, 
civil,  moral  and  religious ;  incompatible  with  human 
happiness,  and  usurping  the  attributes  of  Deity,  degrad 
ing  man  and  blaspheming  God. 

Let  us  all,  therefore,  of  every  rank  and  degree,  re 
member  our  plighted  faith  and  honor,  to  maintain  the 
cause  with  our  lives  and  fortunes.  Let  us  inflexibly 
persevere  in  prosecuting,  to  a  happy  period,  what  has 
been  so  gloriously  begun,  arid  hitherto  so  prosperously 
conducted.  And  let  those,  in  more  distinguished  sta 
tions,  use  all  their  influence  and  authority,  to  rouse  the 
supine,  to  animate  the  irresolute,  to  confirm  the 
wavering,  and  to  draw  from  his  lurking  hole  the 
skulking  neutral,  who,  leaving  to  others  the  heat  and 
burden  of  the  day,  means  in  the  final  result  to  reap  the 
fruits  of  that  victory,  for  which  he  will  not  contend. 


THE  LEGISLATURE  OF  NEW  JERSEY,  1777.        71 

Let  us  be  peculiarly  assiduous  in  bringing  to  condign 
punishment  those  detestable  parricides,  who  have 
been  openly  active  against  their  country.  And  may 
we,  in  all  our  deliberations  and  proceedings,  be  influ 
enced  and  directed  by  the  great  Arbiter  of  the  fate  of 
nations,  by  whom  empires  rise  and  fall,  and  who  will 
not  always  suffer  the  sceptre  of  the  wicked  to  rest  on 
the  lot  of  the  righteous,  but  in  due  time  avenge  an  in 
jured  people  on  their  unfeeling  oppressor,  and  his 
bloody  instruments. 


AN   ORATION 

DELIVERED    JULY    4, 


BEFORE  THE  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CINCINNATI  OF  THE  STATE 

OF  NEW-YORK;   IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  INDE 

PENDENCE   OF   AMERICA, 

BY  ROBERT  LIVINGSTON. 


I  COULD  have  wished,  gentlemen,  that  the  task  I  am 
now  about  to  perform,  had  been  assigned  to  some  abler 
speaker  ;  and  in  that  view,  I,  long  since,  tendered  my 
apology  for  declining  it,  and  hoped,  till  lately,  that  it 
had  been  accepted.  Disappointed  in  this  hope,  and 
unwilling  to  treat  any  mark  of  your  favor  with  neglect, 
I  determined  to  obey  your  commands,  although  I  was 
satisfied,  that,  in  the  execution  of  them,  I  should  not 
answer  your  expectations.  There  is  a  style  of  eloquence 
adapted  to  occasions  of  this  kind,  to  which  I  feel  my 
self  unequal  ;  a  style  which  requires  the  glowing  imagi 
nation  of  younger  speakers,  who,  coming  recently  from 
the  schools  of  rhetoric,  know  how  to  dress  their  senti 
ments  in  all  its  flowery  ornaments.  The  turbulence  of 
the  times,  since  I  first  entered  upon  public  life,  and  the 
necessity,  they  imposed  upon  those  who  engaged  in 
them,  of  attending  rather  to  things  than  words,  will, 
1  fear,  render  me,  if  not  a  useless,  at  least  an  unpolish 
ed  speaker. 

If  the  mind  dwells  with  pleasure  on  interesting 
events  ;  if  the  soul  pants  to  emulate  the  noble  deeds  it 
contemplates  ;  if  virtue  derives  new  force  from  the  suc 
cessful  struggles  of  the  virtuous,  it  is  wise  to  set  apart 
certain  seasons,  when,  freed  from  meaner  cares,  we 
commemorate  events,  which  have  contributed  to  the 
happiness  of  mankind,  or  afford  examples  worthy  their 


MR.  LIVINGSTON'S  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787.        73 

imitation.  What  are  we  this  day  called  upon  to  com 
memorate  ?  Some  signal  victory,  in  which  the  victor 
weeps  the  loss  of  friends,  and  humanity  mourns  over  the 
graves  of  the  vanquished?  The  birth  of  some  prince, 
whom  force,  fraud,  or  accident,  has  entitled  to  a  throne  ? 
Or  even  that  of  some  patriot,  who  has  raised  the  repu 
tation,  and  defended  the  rights  of  his  country  ?  No, 
gentlemen,  a  nobler  subject  than  the  splendor  of  victo 
ries,  or  the  birth  of  princes,  demand  our  attention. 
We  are  called  upon  to  commemorate  the  successful 
battles  of  freedom,  and  the  birth  of  nations. 

It  may  be  expected,  and  indeed  I  believe  it  is  usual  on 
such  occasions,  that  I  should  tread  the  steps  we  have  ta 
ken  from  the  dawn  of  oppression  to  the  bright  sunshine 
of  independence ;  that  I  should  celebrate  the  praise  of 
patriots  who  have  been  actors  in  the  glorious  scene ; 
and  more  particularly  that  I  should  lead  you  to  the 
shrines  of  those  that  have  offered  up  their  lives  in  sup 
port  of  their  principles,  and  sealed  with  their  blood 
your  charters  of  freedom.  Had  I  no  other  object  in 
view  than  to  amuse  you  and  indulge  my  own  feelings, 
I  should  take  this  path.  For  what  task  more  delight 
ful,  than  to  contemplate  the  successful  struggles  of  vir 
tue  ;  to  see  it,  at  one  moment,  panting  under  the  grasp 
of  oppression,  and  rising  in  the  next  with  renewed 
strength  ;  as  if,  like  the  giant  son  of  earth,  she  had  ac 
quired  vigor  from  the  fall;  to  see  hope  and  disappoint 
ment,  plenty  and  want,  defeats  and  victories,  following 
each  other  in  rapid  succession,  and  contributing,  like 
light  and  shade  to  the  embellishment  of  the  piece ! 
What  more  soothing  to  the  soft  and  delicate  emotions 
of  humanity,  than  to  wander,  with  folded  arms  and 
slow  and  pensive  step,  amidst  the  graves  of  departed 
heroes,  to  indulge  the  mingled  emotions  of  grief  and 
admiration ;  at  one  moment,  giving  way  to  private  sor 
row,  and  lamenting  the  loss  of  a  friend,  a  relation,  a  bro 
ther  ;  in  the  next,  glowing  with  patriot  warmth,  gazing 
with  ardor  on  their  wounds,  and  invoking  their  spirits, 
while  we  ask  of  heaven  to  inspire  us  with  equal  forti 
tude  !  But,  however  pleasing  this  task,  the  desire  of 


74       MR.  LIVINGSTOiN'S  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787. 

being  useful  impels  me,  at  this  interesting  moment,  to 
forego  this  pleasure ;  to  call  you  from  this  tender  scene ; 
to  remind  you  that  you  are  the  citizens  of  a  free  state; 
to  bid  you  rejoice  with  Roman  pride,  that  those  you 
love  have  done  their  duty ;  to  exhort  you  to  crown  the 
glorious  work  they  have  begun ;  for,  alas !  my  friends, 
though  they  have  nobly  performed  the  part  assigned 
them,  the  work  is  still  unfinished,  and  much  remains 
for  us  to  do.  It  may  not,  therefore,  be  improper,  amidst 
the  congratulations  I  make  you  on  this  day — this  day, 
distinguished,  in  the  annals  of  fame,  for  the  triumph 
of  freedom  and  the  birth  of  nations,  to  inquire  how  far 
it  has  been  productive  of  the  advantages  we  might 
reasonably  have  expected,  and  where  they  have  fallen 
short  of  our  expectations. 

To  investigate  the  causes  that  have  conduced  to 
our  disappointment,  two  objects  demand  o  sr  atten 
tion  ;  our  internal  and  federal  governments :  either,  to 
those  who  are  disposed  to  view  only  the  gloomy  side  of 
the  picture,  will  afford  sufficient  matter  for  censure, 
and  too  much  cause  of  uneasiness.  Many  desponding 
spirits,  misled  by  their  reflections,  have  ceased  to  re 
joice  in  independence,  and  to  doubt  whether  it  is  to 
be  considered  as  a  blessing.  God  forbid  that  there 
should  be  any  such  among  us.  For,  whatever  may  be 
the  pressure  of  our  present  evils,  they  will  cease  to 
operate,  when  we  resolve  to  remove  them ;  the  remedy 
is  within  our  reach,  and  I  have  sufficient  confidence  in 
our  fortitude  to  hope  that  it  will  be  applied. 

Let  those,  however,  who  know  not  the  value  of  our 
present  situation,  contrast  it  with  the  state  of  ser 
vitude,  to  which  we  should  have  been  reduced,  had 
we  patiently  submitted  to  the  yoke  of  Britain.  She 
had  long  since  seen  our  ease  with  envy,  and  our 
strength  with  jealousy.  Loaded  with  debt,  she  wish 
ed  to  share  that  affluence,  which  she  attributed  to  her 
protection,  rather  than  to  our  industry.  Tenacious  of 
her  supposed  supremacy,  she  could  not  be  indifferent 
to  those  increasing  numbers  which  threatened  its  sub 
version.  Avarice  and  timidity  concurred  in  framing 


MR.  LIVINGSTON'S    ORATION,  JULY  4,  178?.      75 

a  system  of  despotism,  which,  but  for  our  resistance, 
would  have  reduced  us  to  the  vilest  subjection.  Hav 
ing  resisted,  accommodation  was  vain;  pretences 
would  not  have  been  wanting  to  ruin  those  that  had 
been  active  in  opposition.  Disputes  among  ourselves 
would  have  been  encouraged  ;  and  advantages  deriv 
ed  from  our  disunion,  would  have  enabled  her  ultimately 
to  attain  her  object.  No  alternative  was  left,  but  in 
dependence,  or  abject  submission.  We  have  chosen 
as  became  a  wise  and  generous  people.  Let  slaves 
or  cowards  disapprove  the  choice. 

Our  constitutions  are  formed  to  insure  the  happi 
ness  of  a  virtuous  nation.     They  guard  against  the 
tumult  and  confusion  of  unwieldy  popular  assemblies, 
while   they  yield  to   every  citizen   his  due  share  of 
power.     They  preserve  the  administration  of  justice 
pure    and    unbiassed,    by   the    independence   of  the 
judges.     They  prevent  abuses   in  the  execution   of 
the  laws,  by  committing  the  care  of  enforcing  them 
to  magistrates,  who  have  no  share  in  making,  nor 
voice  in  expounding  them.     In  these  circumstances, 
they  excel  the  boasted  models  of  Greece,  or  Rome, 
and  those  of  all  other  nations,  in  having  precisely 
marked  out  the  power  of  the  government,  and  the 
rights  of  the  people.     With  us  the  law  is  written :  no 
party  can  justify  their  errors  under  former  abuses  or 
doubtful    precedents.      With    these   constitutions,    I 
shall  be  asked,  how  it  has  happened,  that  the  evils, 
hinted  at,  continue  to  exist  ?    I  shall  endeavor  to  an 
swer  this  inquiry,  since  my  object  in  treating  of  this 
subject  is  to  impress  upon  you  the  obligations  we  are 
under  as  citizens,  as  men  whose  past  services  entitle 
us  to  some  weight  in  the  community,  zealously  to  unite 
in  promoting  a  constitutional  reform  of  every  abuse, 
that  affects  the  government. 

Our  constitutions  being  purely  democratic,  the  peo 
ple  are  sovereign  and  absolute.  The  faults  of  abso 
lute  governments  are  to  be  charged  to  the  sovereign  : 
in  ours,  they  must  be  traced  back  to  the  people. 

• 


76      MR.  LIVINGSTON'S  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787. 

If  our  executive  has  sufficient  energy,  if  the  judicial 
is  competent  to  the  administration  of  justice,  if  our 
legislative  is  so  formed  as  that  no  law  can  pass  with 
out  due  deliberation,  all  the  ends  of  government  are 
answered,  so  far  as  they  depend  upon  the  constitution. 
If  still  it  falls  short  of  expectation,  the  evils  must  be 
sought  in  the  administration:  and  since  every  person, 
concerned  in  that,  is  either  mediately  or  immediately 
chosen  by  the  people,  they  may  change  it  at  pleasure. 
What  can  be  devised  more  perfect  than  that  constitu 
tion,  which  puts  in  the  power  of  those,  who  experience 
the  effects  of  a  maladministration,  to  prevent  their 
continuance;  not  by  mad,  tumultuous  and  irregular 
acts,  as  in  the  ancient  republics,  but  by  such  as  are 
cool,  deliberate  and  constitutional?  If  they  still  exist, 
they  must  be  charged  to  the  negligence  of  the  people, 
who,  after  violent  agitation,  have  sunk  into  such  a 
state  of  torpor  and  indifference  with  respect  to  gov 
ernment,  as  to  be  careless  into  what  bands  they  trust 
their  dearest  rights.  When  we  choose  an  agent  to 
manage  our  private  affairs,  an  executor  to  distribute 
bur  estate,  we  fire  solicitous  about  the  integrity  and 
abilities  of  those  we  entrust:  we  consult  our  friends: 
we  make  the  choice  after  due  deliberation.  Is  it  not 
astonishing,  that,  when  we  are  to  elect  men,  whose 
power  extends  to  our  liberty,  our  property  and  our 
lives,  we  should  be  so  totally  indifferent,  that  not 
one  in  ten  of  us  tenders  his  vote  ?  Can  it  be  thought, 
that  an  enlightened  people  believe  the  science  of  gov 
ernment  level  to  the  meanest  capacity — that  expe 
rience,  application  and  education  are  unnecessary  to 
those  who  are  to  frame  laws  for  the  government  of 
the  state  ?  And  yet,  are  instances  wanting  in  which 
these  have  been  proscribed  and  their  place  supplied 
by  those  insidious  arts,  which  have  rendered  them  sus 
pected?  Are  past  services  the  passport  to  future  ho 
nors  ?  Or,  have  you  yourselves,  gentlemen,  escaped 
the  general  obloquy  ?  Are  you  not  calumniated  by 
those  you  deem  unworthy  of  your  society  ?  Are  you 


MR.  LIVINGSTON'S  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787.       77 

not  even  shunned  by  some  who  should  wear  with  pride 
and  pleasure  this  badge  of  former  services  ? 

You  have  learned  in  the  school  of  adversity  to  ap 
preciate  characters.  You  are  not  formed,  whoever 
may  direct,  to  promote  measures  you  disapprove. 
Men,  used  to  command  and  to  obey,  are  sensible  of 
the  value  of  government,  and  will  not  consent  to  its 
debasement.  Your  services  entitle  you  to  the  respect 
and  favor  of  a  grateful  people.  Envy  and  the  ambi 
tion  of  the  unworthy,  concur  to  rob  you  of  the  rank 
you  merit. 

To  these  causes,  we  owe  the  cloud  that  obscures 
our  internal  governments.  But  let  us  not  despair: 
the  sun  of  science  is  beginning  to  rise ;  and,  as  new 
light  breaks  in  upon  the  minds  of  our  fellow-citizens, 
that  cloud  will  be  dispelled. 

Having  observed,  that  our  internal  constitutions  are 
adequate  to  the  purposes  for  which  they  were  formed, 
and  that  the  inconveniences,  we  have  some  time  felt 
under  them,  were  imputable  to  causes  which  it  was  in 
our  power  to  remove,  I  might  perhaps  add,  that  the 
continuance  of  those  evils,  is  a  proof  of  the  happi 
ness  these  governments  impart ;  since,  had  they  not 
been  more  than  balanced  by  advantages,  they  would 
have  pressed  with  such  weight,  as  to  have  compelled 
the  people  to  apply  the  remedy,  the  constitution  affords. 
But,  when  I  turn  my  eyes  to  the  other  great  object  of 
a  patriot's  attention,  our  federal  government,  I  con 
fess  to  you,  my  friends,  I  sicken  at  the  sight.  Nothing 
presents  itself  to  my  view,  but  a  nerveless  council, 
united  by  imaginary  ties,  brooding  over  ideal  decrees, 
which  caprice,  or  fancy,  is,  at  pleasure,  to  annul,  or 
execute  !  I  see  trade  languish ;  public  credit  expire ; 
and  that  glory,  which  is  not  less  necessary  to  the  pros 
perity  of  a  nation,  than  reputation  to  individuals,  a 
victim  to  opprobrium  and  disgrace.  Here,  my  friends, 
you  are  particularly  interested ;  for,  I  believe,  I  should 
do  little  justice  to  the  motives  that  induced  you  to 
brave  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  a  ten  years'  war. 

V.  1  1 


78       MR.  LIVINGSTON'S  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787. 

if  I  supposed  you  had  nothing  more  in  view,  than  hum- 
ble  peace  and  ignominious  obscurity.  Brave  souls  are 
influenced  by  nobler  motives ;  and,  I  persuade  myself, 
that  the  rank  and  glory  of  the  nation,  you  have  es 
tablished,  were  among  the  strongest  that  nerved  your 
arms,  and  invigorated  your  hearts.  Let  us  not,  then, 
my  friends,  loose  sight  of  this  splendid  object;  having 
pursued  it  through  fields  of  blood,  let  us  not  relinquish 
the  chase,  when  nothing  is  necessary  to  its  attainment, 
but  union,  firmness  and  temperate  deliberation. 

In  times  of  extreme  danger,  whoever  has  the  cour 
age  to  seize  the  helm,  may  command  the  ship :  each 
mariner,  distrusting  his  own  skill,  is  ready  to  repose 
upon  that  of  others.     Congress,  not  attending  to  this 
reflection,  were  misled  by  the  implicit  respect,  that, 
during  the  war,  was  paid  to  their  recom  merdat^ons; 
and  without  looking  forward  to  times,  when  the  cir 
cumstances,  which  made  the  basis  of  their  authority, 
should  no  longer  exist,  they  formed  a  constitution  only 
adapted  to  such  circumstances.     Weak   in   itself,  a 
variety  of  causes  have  conspired  to  render  it  weaker. 
Some  states  have  totally  neglected  their  representa 
tion  in  Congress ;  while  some  others  have  been  inat 
tentive,  in  their  choice  of  delegates,  to  those  qualities, 
which  are  essential  to  the  support  of  its  reputation : 
objects  of  some  moment,  where  authority  is  founded 
on  opinion  only.     To  these,  I  am  sorry,  gentlemen,  to 
add  a  third,  which  operates  with  peculiar  force  in  some 
states :  the  love  of  power,  of  which  the  least  worthy 
are  always  the  most  tenacious.     To  deal  out  a  por 
tion  of  it  to  Congress,  would  be  to  share  that  which 
some,  among  those  who  are  elected  by  popular  favor, 
already  find  too  little  for  their  own   ambition.     To 
preserve  it,  rulers  of  free  states  practise  a  lesson  they 
have  received  from  eastern  tyrants ;  and,  as  these,  to 
preserve  the  succession,  put  out  the  eyes  of  all,  that 
may  approach  the  seat  of  power,  so  those  strive  to 
blind  the  people,  whose  discernment,  they  fear,  may 
expel  them  from  it. 


MR.  LIVINGSTON'S  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787.       79 

I  will  not  wear  your  patience  and  my  own,  by  contend 
ing  with  those  chimeras  they  have  raised,  to  fright  the 
people  from  remedying  the -only  real  defect  of  this 
government.  Nor  will  I  dwell  upon  that  wretched 
system  of  policy,  which  has  sunk  the  interest  and  re 
putation  of  such  states  in  the  great  council  of  America, 
and  drawn  upon  them  the  hatred  and  contempt  of  their 
neighbors.  Who  will  deny,  that  the  most  serious 
evils  daily  flow  from  the  debility  of  our  federal  con 
stitution  ?  Who  but  owns,  that  we  are,  at  this  mo 
ment,  colonies,  for  every  purpose  but  that  of  internal 
taxation,  to  the  nation  from  which  we  vainly  hoped  our 
sword  had  freed  us  ?  Who  but  sees,  with  indigna 
tion,  British  ministers  daily  dictating  laws  for  the 
destruction  of  our  commerce  ?  Who  but  laments  the 
ruin  of  that  brave,  hardy  and  generous  race  of  men, 
who  are  necessary  for  its  support  ?  Who  but  feels, 
that  we  are  degraded  from  the  rank  we  ought  to  hold 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth  ?  Despised  by  some, 
maltreated  by  others,  and  unable  to  defend  ourselves 
against  the  cruel  depredations  of  the  most  contempti 
ble  pirates.  At  this  moment,  yes,  great  God  !  at  this 
moment,  some  among  those,  perhaps,  who  have  labor 
ed  for  the  establishment  of  our  freedom,  are  groaning 
in  barbarian  bondage.  Hands,  that  may  have  wielded 
the  sword  in  our  defence,  are  loaded  with  chains. 
Toilsome  tasks,  gloomy  prisons,  whips  and  tortures, 
are  the  portion  of  men,  who  have  triumphed  with  us, 
and  exulted  in  the  idea  of  giving  being  to  nations,  and 
freedom  to  unnumbered  generations ! 

These,  sirs,  these  are  a  few  of  the  many  evils  that 
result  from  the  want  of  a  federal  government.  Our 
internal  constitutions  may  make  us  happy  at  home,  but 
nothing  short  of  a  federal  one  can  render  us  safe  or 
respectable  abroad.  Let  us  not,  however,  in  our  ea 
gerness  to  attain  one,  forget  to  preserve  the  other  in 
violate  ;  for  better  is  distress  abroad,  than  tyranny  and 
anarchy  at  home.  A  precious  deposit  is  given  into 
our  keeping :  we  hold  in  our  hands  the  fate  of  future 


80      MR.  LIVINGSTON'S   ORATION,  JULY  4,  1787. 

generations.     While  we  acknowledge,  that  no  govern 
ment  can  exist,  without  confidence  in  the  governing 
power,  let  us  also  remember,  that  none  can  remain 
free,  where  that  confidence  is  incautiously  bestowed, 
How,  gentlemen,  shall  I  apologize  for  having  ob 
truded  this  serious  address  upon  the  gayeties  of  this 
happy  day  ?     I  told  you,  and  told  you  truly,  that  I  was 
ill  qualified  to  play  the  holiday  orator ;  and  I  might 
have  added,  that  the  joy  of  this  day  is  ever  attended,  in 
my  mind,  with  a  thousand  mingled  emotions.     Reflec 
tion  on  the  past  brings  to  memory  a  variety  of  tender 
and  interesting  events;  while  hope  and  fear,  anxiety 
and  pleasure,  alternately  possess  me,  when  I  endeavor 
to  pierce  the  veil  of  futurity.     But  never,  never  before, 
have  they  pressed  upon  me  with  the  weight  they  do  at 
present.     I  feel  that   some  change  is  necessary ;  and 
yet  I  dread,  lest  the  demon  of  jealousy  should  prevent 
such  change;    or  the   restless   spirit   of   innovation, 
should  carry  us  beyond  what  is  necessary.     I  look 
round  for  aid;  I  see  in  you  a  band  of  patriots — the 
supporters  of  your  country's  rights :  I  feel  myself  in 
debted  to  you  for  the  freedom  we  enjoy :  I  know,  that 
your  emotions  cannot  be  different  from  my  own ;  and 
I  strive,  by  giving  you  the  same  views  on  these  im 
portant  subjects,  to  unite  your  efforts  in  the  common 
cause.     Let  us,  then,  preserve  pure  and  perfect,  those 
principles  of  friendship  for  each  other,  of  love  for  our 
country,  of  respect  for  the  union,  which  supported  us 
in  our  past  difficulties.     Let  us  reject  the  trammels  of 
party ;  and,  as  far  as  our  efforts  will  go,  call  every  man 
to  the  post,  his  virtues  and  abilities  entitle  him  to  oc 
cupy.     Let  us  watch,  with  vigilant  attention,  over  the 
conduct  of  those  in  power ;  but  let  us  not,  with  coward 
caution,  restrain  their  efforts  to  be  useful ;  and  let  us 
implore  that  omnipotent  Being,  who  gave  us  strength 
and  wisdom  in  the  hour  of  danger,  to  direct  our  great 
council  to  that  happy  mean,  which  may  afford  us  re 
spect   and  security   abroad,  and  peace,  liberty  and 
prosperity  at  home. 


THE  ADDRESS 

OP    THE 

TWELVE  UNITED  COLONIES,    BY    THEIR  DELEGATES    IN    CON 
GRESS,    TO    THE    INHABITANTS    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN  I 

BY  RICHARD  HENRY  LEE,*    1775. 


FRIENDS,  COUNTRYMEN  AND  BRETHREN! 

BY  these,  and  by  every  other  appellation  that  may 
designate  the  ties  which  bind  us  to  each  other,  we  en 
treat  your  serious  attention  to  this  our  second  attempt 
to  prevent  their  dissolution.  Remembrance  of  former 
friendships,  pride  in  the  glorious  achievements  of  our 
common  ancestors,  and  affection  for  the  heirs  of  their 
virtues,  have  hitherto  preserved  our  mutual  connexion; 
but  when  that  friendship  is  violated  by  the  grossest  in 
juries  ;  when  the  pride  of  ancestry  becomes  our  re 
proach,  and  we  are  no  otherwise  allied  than  as  tyrants 
and  slaves  ;  when  reduced  to  the  melancholy  alterna 
tive  of  renouncing  your  favor  or  our  freedom  ;  can  we 
hesitate  about  the  choice  ?  Let  the  spirit  of  Britons 
determine. 

In  a  former  address,  we  asserted  our  rights,  and 
stated  the  injuries  we  had  then  received.  We  hoped, 
that  the  mention  of  our  wrongs  would  have  roused 
that  honest  indignation  which  has  slept  too  long  for 
your  honor  or  the  welfare  of  the  empire.  But  we  have 
not  been  permitted  to  entertain  this  pleasing  expecta- 

*  Of  the  numerous  speeches  in  Congress,  and  popular  addresses, 
of"  the  American  Cicero,"  none  are  extant  which  justify  his  high 
reputation  as  an  orator.  This  address  to  the  inhabitants  of  Great 
Britain,  is  undoubtedly  the  production  of  his  pen,  and  to  use  the 
words  of  his  biographer,  "  is  an  imperishable  monument  to  his  gen 
ius  and  eloquence."  —  COMPILER. 


82  THE   ADDRESS  OF  CONGRESS  TO  THE 

tion.  Every  day  brought  an  accumulation  of  injuries, 
and  the  invention  of  the  ministry  has  been  constantly 
exercised  in  adding  to  the  calamities  of  your  American 
brethren. 

After  the  most  valuable  right  of  legislation  was  in 
fringed  ;  when  the  powers,  assumed  by  your  parliament, 
in  which  we  are  riot  represented,  and  from  our  local 
and  other  circumstances,  cannot  properly  be  represent 
ed,  rendered  our  property  precarious ;  after  being  de 
nied  that  mode  of  trial,  to  which  we  have  long  been  in 
debted  for  the  safety  of  our  persons,  and  the  preserva 
tion  of  our  liberties ;  after  being,  in  many  instances,  di 
vested  of  those  laws  which  were  transmitted  to  us  by 
our  common  ancestors,  and  subjected  to  an  arbitrary 
code,  compiled  under  the  auspices  of  Roman  tyrants ; 
after  those  charters,  which  encouraged  our  predeces 
sors  to  brave  death  and  danger  in  every  shape,  on  un 
known  seas,  in  deserts  unexplored,  amidst  barbarous 
and  inhospitable  nations,  were  annulled ;  when,  with 
out  the  form  of  trial,  without  a  public  accusation, 
whole  colonies  were  condemned,  their  trade  destroyed, 
their  inhabitants  impoverished;  when  soldiers  were 
encouraged  to  imbrue  their  hands  in  the  blood  of 
Americans,  by  offers  of  impunity;  when  new  modes  of 
trial  were  instituted  for  the  ruin  of  the  accused,  where 
the  charge  carried  with  it  the  horrors  of  conviction ; 
when  a  despotic  government  was  established  in  a 
neighboring  province,  and  its  limits  extended  to  every 
of  our  frontiers ;  we  little  imagined  that  anything  could 
be  added  to  this  black  catalogue  of  unprovoked  inju 
ries  :  but  we  have  unhappily  been  deceived,  and  the 
late  measures  of  the  British  ministry  fully  convince  us, 
that  their  object  is  the  reduction  of  these  colonies  to 
slavery  and  ruin. 

To  confirm  this  assertion,  let  us  recall  your  attention 
to  the  affairs  of  America,  since  our  last  address.  Let 
us  combat  the  calumnies  of  our  enemies ;  and  let  us 
warn  you  of  the  dangers  that  threaten  you  in  our  de 
struction.  Many  of  your  fellow  subjects,  whose  situa- 


INHABITANTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  83 

tion  deprived  them  of  other  support,  drew  their  mainte 
nance  from  the  sea ;  but  the  deprivation  of  our  liberty 
being  insufficient  to  satisfy  the  resentment  of  our  ene 
mies,  the  horrors  of  famine  were  superadded  :  and  a 
British  parliament,  who,  in  better  times,  were  the  pro 
tectors  of  innocence,  and  the  patrons  of  humanity,  have, 
without  distinction  of  age  or  sex,  robbed  thousands  of 
the  food  which  they  were  accustomed  to  draw  from 
that  inexhaustible  source,  placed  in  their  neighbor 
hood  by  the  benevolent  Creator. 

Another  act  of  your  legislature  shuts  our  ports,  and 
prohibits  our  trade  with  any  but  those  states,  from  whom 
the  great  law  of  self-preservation  renders  it  absolutely 
necessary  we  should  at  present  withhold  our  com 
merce.  But  this  act,  (whatever  may  have  been  its 
design,)  we  consider  rather  as  injurious  to  your  opu 
lence  than  our  interest.  All  our  commerce  terminates 
with  you ;  and  the  wealth,  we  procure  from  other  na 
tions,  is  soon  exchanged  for  your  superfluities.  Our 
remittances  must  then  cease  with  our  trade ;  and  our 
refinements  with  our  affluence.  We  trust,  however, 
that  laws,  which  deprive  us  of  every  blessing  but  a  soil 
that  teems  with  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  that  lib 
erty,  which  renders  the  enjoyment  of  them  secure,  will 
not  relax  our  vigor  in  their  defence. 

We  might  here  observe  on  the  cruelty  and  inconsist 
ency  of  those,  who,  while  they  publicly  brand  us  with 
reproachful  and  unworthy  epithets,  endeavor  to  de 
prive  us  of  the  means  of  defence,  by  their  interposition 
with  foreign  powers,  and  to  deliver  us  to  the  lawless 
ravages  of  a  merciless  soldiery.  But  happily  we  are 
not  without  resources ;  and  though  the  timid  and  hu 
miliating  applications  of  a  British  ministry  should  pre 
vail  with  foreign  nations,  yet  industry,  prompted  by 
necessity,  will  riot  leave  us  without  the  necessary  sup 
plies. 

We  could  wish  to  go  no  further,  and,  not  to  wound 
the  ear  of  humanity,  leave  untold  those  rigorous  acts 
of  oppression,  which  are  daily  exercised  in  the  town  of 


«4  THE  ADDRESS  OF  CONGRESS   TO  THE 

Boston,  did  we  not  hope,  that  by  disclaiming  their 
deeds,  and  punishing  the  perpetrators,  you  would  short 
ly  vindicate  the  honor  of  the  British  name,  and  re-es 
tablish  the  violated  laws  of  justice. 

That  once  populous,  flourishing  and  commercial 
town,  is  now  garrisoned  by  an  army,  sent  not  to  pro 
tect,  but  to  enslave  its  inhabitants.  The  civil  gov 
ernment  is  overturned,  and  a  military  despotism  erect 
ed  upon  its  ruins.  Without  law,  without  right,  pow 
ers  are  assumed  unknown  to  the  constitution.  Pri 
vate  property  is  unjustly  invaded.  The  inhabitants, 
daily  subjected  to  the  licentiousness  of  the  soldiery, 
are  forbid  to  remove,  in  defiance  of  their  natural  rights, 
in  violation  of  the  most  solemn  compacts.  Or,  if  after 
long  and  wearisome  solicitation,  a  pass  is  procured, 
their  effects  are  detained,  and  even  those  who  are 
most  favored,  have  no  alternative  but  poverty  or  slave 
ry.  The  distress  of  many  thousand  people,  wantonly 
deprived  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  is  a  subject,  on 
which  we  would  not  wish  to  enlarge. 

Yet  we  cannot  but  observe,  that  a  British  fleet,  (un 
justified  even  by  acts  of  your  legislature,)  are  daily 
employed  in  ruining  our  commerce,  seizing  our  ships, 
and  depriving  whole  communities  of  their  daily  bread. 
Nor  will  a  regard  for  your  honor  permit  us  to  be  si 
lent,  while  British  troops  sully  your  glory,  by  actions, 
which  the  most  inveterate  enmity  will  not  palliate 
among  civilized  nations — the  wanton  and  unnecessary 
destruction  of  Charlestown,  a  large,  ancient  and  once 
populous  town,  just  before  deserted  by  its  inhabitants, 
who  had  fled  to  avoid  the  fury  of  your  soldiery. 

If  still  you  retain  those  sentiments  of  compassion,  by 
which  Britons  have  ever  been  distinguished;  if  the 
humanity,  which  tempered  the  valor  of  our  common 
ancestors,  has  not  degenerated  into  cruelty,  you  will 
lament  the  miseries  of  their  descendants. 

To  what  are  we  to  attribute  this  treatment  ?  If  to 
any  secret  principle  of  the  constitution,  let  it  be  men 
tioned  ;  let  us  learn,  that  the  government  we  have  long 


INHABITANTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Jj;> 

revered,  is  not  without  its  defects,  and  that  while  it 
gives  freedom  to  a  part,  it  necessarily  enslaves  the  re 
mainder  of  the  empire.  If  such  a  principle  exists,  why 
for  ages  has  it  ceased  to  operate  ?  Why  at  this  time 
is  it  called  into  action  ?  Can  no  reason  be  assigned 
for  this  conduct  ?  Or  must  it  be  resolved  into  the 
wanton  exercise  of  arbitrary  power  ?  And  shall  the 
descendants  of  Britons  tamely  submit  to  this  ?  No,  sirs, 
we  never  will,  while  we  revere  the  memory  of  our 
gallant  and  virtuous  ancestors,  we  never  can  surren 
der  those  glorious  privileges,  for  which  they  fought, 
bled  and  conquered.  Admit  that  your  fleets  could  de 
stroy  our  towns,  and  ravage  our  sea-coasts ;  these  are 
inconsiderable  objects,  things  of  no  moment  to  men 
whose  bosoms  glow  with  the  ardor  of  liberty.  We 
can  retire  beyond  the  reach  of  your  navy,  and,  without 
any  sensible  diminution  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  en 
joy  a  luxury,  which  from  that  period  you  will  want — 
the  luxury  of  being  free. 

We  know  the  force  of  your  arms,  and  was  it  called 
forth  in  the  cause  of  justice  and  your  country,  we  might 
dread  the  exertion;  but  will  Britons  fight  under  the 
banners  of  tyranny  ?  Will  they  counteract  the  labors, 
and  disgrace  the  victories  of  their  ancestors  ?  Will 
they  forge  chains  for  their  posterity  ?  If  they  descend  to 
this  unworthy  task,  will  their  swords  retain  their  edge, 
their  arms  their  accustomed  vigor  ?  Britons  can  ne 
ver  become  the  instruments  of  oppression,  till  they  lose 
the  spirit  of  freedom,  by  which  alone  they  are  in 
vincible. 

Our  enemies  charge  us  with  sedition.  In  what  does 
it  consist  ?  In  our  refusal  to  submit  to  unwarrantable 
acts  of  injustice  and  cruelty  ?  If  so,  show  us  a  perioii 
in  your  history,  in  which  you  have  not  been  equally  se 
ditious. 

We  are  accused  of  aiming  at  independence;  but 
how  is  this  accusation  supported  ?  By  the  allegations 
of  your  ministers,  not  by  our  actions.  Abused,  insult 
ed  and  contemned,  what  steps  have  we  pursued  to  ob~ 

VOL.  v.  12 


86  THE  ADDRESS  OF  CONGRESS  TO  THE 

tain  redress  ?  We  have  carried  our  dutiful  petitions 
to  the  throne.  We  have  applied  to  your  justice  for  re 
lief.  We  have  retrenched  our  luxury,  and  withheld  our 
trade. 

The  advantages  of  our  commerce  were  designed 
as  a  compensation  for  your  protection.  When  you 
ceased  to  protect,  for  what  were  we  to  compensate  ? 

What  has  been  the  success  of  our  endeavors  ?  The 
clemency  of  our  sovereign  is  unhappily  diverted ;  our 
petitions  are  treated  with  indignity;  our  prayers  an 
swered  by  insults.  Our  application  to  you  remains 
unnoticed,  and  leaves  us  the  melancholy  apprehension 
of  your  wanting  either  the  will,  or  the  power,  to  as 
sist  us. 

Even  under  these  circumstances,  what  measures  have 
we  taken  that  betray  a  desire  of  independence  ?  Have 
we  called  in  the  aid  of  those  foreign  powers,  who  are 
the  rivals  of  your  grandeur?  When  your  troops  were 
few  and  defenceless,  did  we  take  advantage  of  their 
distress  and  expel  them  our  towns  ?  Or  have  we  per 
mitted  them  to  fortify,  to  receive  new  aid,  and  to  ac 
quire  additional  strength  ? 

Let  not  your  enemies  and  ours  persuade  you,  that  in 
this  we  were  influenced  by  fear,  or  any  other  unworthy 
motive.  The  lives  of  Britons  are  still  dear  to  us.  They 
are  the  children  of  our  parents,  and  an  uninterrupted 
intercourse  of  mutual  benefits  had  knit  the  bonds  of 
friendship.  When  hostilities  were  commenced,  when, 
on  a  late  occasion,  we  were  wantonly  attacked  by  your 
troops,  though  we  repelled  their  assaults  and  returned 
their  blows,  yet  we  lamented  the  wounds  they  obliged  us 
to  give ;  nor  have  we  yet  learned  to  rejoice  at  a  victory 
over  Englishmen. 

As  we  wish  not  to  color  our  actions,  or  disguise  our 
thoughts,  we  shall,  in  the  simple  language  of  truth 
avow  the  measures  we  have  pursued,  the  motives  upon 
which  we  have  acted,  and  our  future  designs. 

When  our  late  petition  to  the  throne  produced  no 
other  effect  than  fresh  injuries,  and  votes  of  vour  legis- 


INHABITANTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  87 

Jature,  calculated  to  justify  every  severity ;  when  your 
fleets  and  your  armies  were  prepared  to  wrest  from  us 
our  property,  to  rob  us  of  our  liberties  or  our  lives : 
when  the  hostile  attempts  of  General  Gage  evinced  hi? 
d  signs,  we  levied  armies  for  our  security  and  defence. 
When  the  powers  vested  in  the  governor  of  Canada 
gave  us  reason  to  apprehend  danger  from  that  quar 
ter  ;  and  we  had  frequent  intimations,  that  a  cruel  and 
savage  enemy  was  to  be  let  loose  upon  the  defenceless 
inhabitants  of  our  frontiers ;  we  took  such  measures  as 
prudence  dictated,  as  necessity  will  justify.  We  pos 
sessed  ourselves  of  Crown  Point  and  Ticonderoga. 
Yet  give  us  leave  most  solemnly  to  assure  you,  that  we 
have  not  yet  lost  sight  of  the  object,  we  have  ever  had 
in  view — a  reconciliation  with  you  on  constitutional 
principles,  and  a  restoration  of  that  friendly  intercourse, 
which,  to  the  advantage  of  both,  we  till  lately  main 
tained. 

The  inhabitants  of  this  country  apply  themselves 
chiefly  to  agriculture  and  commerce.  As  their  fash 
ions  and  manners  are  similar  to  yours,  your  markets 
must  afford  them  the  conveniences  and  luxuries,  for 
which  they  exchange  the  produce  of  their  labors. 
The  wealth  of  this  extended  continent  centres  with 
you;  and  our  trade  is  so  regulated  as  to  be  subservi 
ent  only  to  your  interest.  You  are  too  reasonable  to 
expect,  that  by  taxes,  (in  addition  to  this,)  we  should 
contribute  to  your  expense ;  to  believe  after  diverting 
the  fountain,  that  the  streams  can  flow  with  unabated 
force. 

It  has  been  said,  that  we  refuse  to  submit  to  the  re 
strictions  on  our  commerce.  From  whence  is  this  in 
ference  drawn  ?  Not  from  our  words,  we  having  re 
peatedly  declared  the  contrary ;  and  we  again  profess 
our  submission  to  the  several  acts  of  trade  and  naviga 
tion,  passed  before  the  year  1763,  trusting,  nevertheless, 
in  the  equity  and  justice  of  parliament,  that  such  of 
them  as,  upon  cool  and  impartial  consideration,  shall 
appear  to  have  imposed  unnecessary  or  grievous  r<v 


88  THE  ADDRESS  OF  CONGRESS  TO  THE 

strictions,  will,  at  some  happier  period,  be  repealed  or 
altered.  And  we  cheerfully  consent  to  the  operation 
of  such  acts  of  the  British  parliament,  as  shall  be  re 
strained  to  the  regulation  of  our  external  commerce, 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  the  commercial  advan 
tages  of  the  whole  empire  to  the  mother  country,  and 
the  commercial  benefits  of  its  respective  members ; 
excluding  every  idea  of  taxation,  internal  or  external, 
for  raising  a  revenue  on  the  subjects  in  America  with 
out  their  consent. 

It  is  alleged  that  we  contribute  nothing  to  the  com 
mon  defence.  To  this  we  answer,  that  the  advan 
tages,  which  Great  Britain  receives  from  the  monopo 
ly  of  our  trade,  far  exceed  our  proportion  of  the  ex 
pense  necessary  for  that  purpose.  But  should  these 
advantages  be  inadequate  thereto,  let  the  restrictions 
on  our  trade  be  removed,  and  we  will  cheerfully  con 
tribute  such  proportion  when  constitutionally  required. 

It  is  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  British  constitu 
tion,  that  every  man  should  have  at  least  a  representa 
tive  share  in  the  formation  of  those  laws,  by  which  he 
is  bound.  Were  it  otherwise,  the  regulation  of  our 
internal  police  by  a  British  parliament,  who  are,  and 
ever  will  be,  unacquainted  with  our  local  circum 
stances,  must  be  always  inconvenient,  and  frequently 
oppressive,  working  our  wrong,  without  yielding  any 
possible  advantage  to  you. 

A  plan  of  accommodation,  (as  it  has  been  absurdly 
called,)  has  been  proposed  by  your  ministers  to  our 
respective  assemblies.  Were  this  proposal  free  from 
every  other  objection,  but  that  which  arises  from  the 
time  of  the  offer,  it  would  not  be  unexceptionable. 
Can  men  deliberate  with  the  bayonet  at  their  breast  ? 
Can  they  treat  with  freedom,  while  their  towns  are 
sacked ;  when  daily  instances  of  injustice  and  oppres 
sion,  disturb  the  slower  operations  of  reason  ? 

If  this  proposal  is  really  such  as  you  would  offer,  and 
we  accept,  why  was  it  delayed  till  the  nation  was  put 
to  useless  expense,  and  we  were  reduced  to  our  present 


INHABITANTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  89 

melancholy  situation  ?  If  it  holds  forth  nothing,  why 
was  it  proposed  ?  Unless,  indeed,  to  deceive  you  into 
a  belief,  that  we  were  unwilling  to  listen  to  any  terms 
of  accommodation!  But  what  is  submitted  to  our 
consideration?  We  contend  for  the  disposal  of  our 
property.  We  are  told  that  our  demand  is  unreasona 
ble,  that  our  assemblies  may  indeed  collect  our  money, 
but  that  they  must  at  the  same  time  offer,  not  what 
your  exigencies  or  ours  may  require,  but  so  much  as 
shall  be  deemed  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  desires  of  a 
minister,  and  enable  him  to  provide  for  favorites  and 
dependants.  A  recurrence  to  your  own  treasury  will 
convince  you  how  little  of  the  money,  already  extorted 
from  us,  has  been  applied  to  the  relief  of  your  burdens. 
To  suppose  that  we  would  thus  grasp  the  shadow,  and 
give  up  the  substance,  is  adding  insult  to  injuries. 

We  have,  nevertheless,  again  presented  an  humble 
and  dutiful  petition  to  our  sovereign ;  and  to  remove 
every  imputation  of  obstinacy,  have  requested  his  ma 
jesty  to  direct  some  mode,  by  which  the  united  applica 
tions  of  his  faithful  colonists  may  be  improved  into  a 
happy  and  permanent  reconciliation.  We  are  willing  to 
treat  on  such  terms  as  can  alone  render  an  accommo 
dation  lasting,  and  we  flatter  ourselves  that  our  pacific 
endeavors  will  be  attended  with  a  removal  of  ministeri 
al  troops,  and  a  repeal  of  those  laws,  of  the  operation 
of  which  we  complain,  on  the  one  part,  and  a  disband 
ing  of  our  army,  and  a  dissolution  of  our  commercial 
associations,  on  the  other. 

Yet  conclude  not  from  this  that  we  propose  to  sur 
render  our  property  into  the  hands  of  your  ministry,  or 
vest  your  parliament  with  a  power  which  may  termi 
nate  in  our  destruction.  The  great  bulwarks  of  our 
constitution  we  have  desired  to  maintain  by  every 
temperate,  by  every  peaceable  means ;  but  your  minis 
ters,  (equal  foes  to  British  and  American  freedom,) 
have  added  to  their  former  oppressions  an  attempt  to 
reduce  us,  by  the  sword,  to  a  base  and  abject  submis 
sion.  On  the  sword,  therefore,  we  are  compelled  to 


90  THE  ADDRESS  OF   CONGRESS  TO  THE 

rely  for  protection.  Should  victory  declare  in  your 
favor,  yet  men,  trained  to  arms  from  their  infancy,  and 
animated  by  the  love  of  liberty,  will  afford  neither  a 
cheap  nor  easy  conquest.  Of  this,  at  least,  we  are  as 
sured,  that  our  struggle  will  be  glorious,  our  success 
certain ;  since  even  in  death  we  shall  find  that  freedom 
which  in  life  you  forbid  us  to  enjoy. 

Let  us  now  ask  what  advantages  are  to  attend  our 
reduction?  The  trade  of  a  ruined  and  desolate 
country  is  always  inconsiderable,  its  revenue  trifling ; 
the  expense  of  subjecting  and  retaining  it  in  subjec 
tion  certain  and  inevitable.  What  then  remains  but 
the  gratification  of  an  ill-judged  pride,  or  the  hope  of 
rendering  us  subservient  to  designs  on  your  liberty  ? 

Soldiers,  who  have  sheathed  their  swords  in  the  bow 
els  of  their  American  brethren,  will  not  draw  them 
with  more  reluctance  against  you.  When  too  late 
you  may  lament  the  loss  of  that  freedom,  which  we 
exhort  you,  while  still  in  your  power,  to  preserve. 

On  the  other  hand,  should  you  prove  unsuccessful ; 
should  that  connexion,  which  we  most  ardently  wish 
to  maintain,  be  dissolved;  should  your  ministers  ex 
haust  your  treasures,  and  waste  the  blood  of  your 
countrymen,  in  vain  attempts  on  our  liberty;  do  they 
not  deliver  you,  weak  and  defenceless,  to  your  natural 
enemies  ? 

Since,  then,  your  liberty  must  be  the  price  of  your 
victories ;  your  ruin,  of  your  defeat  ;  what  blind  fa 
tality  can  urge  you  to  a  pursuit  destructive  of  all  that 
Britons  hold  dear  ? 

If  you  have  no  regard  to  the  connexion  that  has  for 
ages  subsisted  between  us ;  if  you  have  forgot  the 
wounds  we  have  received  fighting  by  your  side  for  the 
extension  of  the  empire ;  if  our  commerce  is  not  an  ob 
ject  below  your  consideration;  if  justice  and  humanity 
have  lost  their  influence  on  your  hearts ;  still  motives 
are  not  wanting  to  excite  your  indignation  at  the  mea 
sures  now  pursued:  your  wealth,  your  honor,  your 
libertv  are  at  stake. 


INHABITANTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN.  91 

Notwithstanding  the  distress  to  which  we  are  reduc 
ed,  we  sometimes  forget  our  own  afflictions,  to  antici 
pate  and  sympathize  in  yours.  We  grieve  that  rash 
and  inconsiderate  councils  should  precipitate  the  d  > 
struction  of  an  empire,  which  has  been 'the  envy 
and  admiration  of  ages;  and  call  God  to  witness!  that 
we  would  part  with  our  property,  endanger  our  lives 
and  sacrifice  every  thing  but  liberty,  to  redeem  you 
from  ruin. 

A  cloud  hangs  over  your  heads  and  ours ;  ere  this 
reaches  you,  it  may  probably  burst  upon  us ;  let  us  then, 
(before  the  remembrance  of  former  kindness  is  oblite 
rated,)  once  more  repeat  those  appellations  which  are 
ever  grateful  in  our  ears ;  let  us  entreat  heaven  to 
avert  our  ruin,  and  the  destruction  that  threatens  our 
friends,  brethren  and  countrymen,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Atlantic. 


SPEECH  OF  WILLIAM  PINKNEY. 


DELIVERED 

IN  THE  ASSEMBLY  OF    MARYLAND,  AT  THEIR  SES 
SION  IN  1788, 

When  the  report  of  a  committee  of  the  House,  favorable  to  a  petition 
for  the  relief  of  the  oppressed  slaves,  was  under  consideration. 


MR.  SPEAKER, 

BEFORE  I  proceed  to  deliver  my  sentiments  on  the 
subject  matter  of  the  report,  under  consideration,  I 
must  entreat  the  members  of  this  House  to  hear  me  with 
patience,  and  not  to  condemn  what  I  may  happen  to 
advance  in  support  of  the  opinion  I  have  formed,  until 
they  shall  have  heard  me  out.  I  am  conscious,  sir,  that 
upon  this  occasion,  I  have  long  established  principles 
to  combat,  and  deep  rooted  prejudices  to  defeat ;  that 
I  have  fears  and  apprehensions  to  silence,  which  the 
acts  of  former  legislatures  have  sanctioned,  and  that, 
(what  is  equivalent  to  a  host  of  difficulties,)  the  po 
pular  impressions  are  against  me.  But,  if  I  am  honor 
ed  with  the  same  indulgent  attention,  which  the  House 
has  been  pleased  to  afford  me,  on  past  subjects  of  de 
liberation,  I  do  not  despair  of  surmounting  all  these 
obstacles,  in  the  common  cause  of  justice,. humanity 
and  policy.  The  report  appears  to  me  to  have  two 
objects  in  view :  to  annihilate  the  existing  restraints 
on  the  voluntary  emancipation  of  slaves,  and  to  re 
lieve  a  particular  offspring  from  the  punishment,  here 
tofore  inflicted  on  them,  for  the  mere  transgression 
of  their  parents.  To  the  whole  report,  separately 
and  collectively,  my  hearty  assent,  my  cordial  assist 
ance,  shall  be  given.  It  was  the  policy  of  this  country, 
sir,  from  an  early  period  of  colonization,  down  to 


MR.  PINKNEY'S  SPEECH,  &c.  93 

the  revolution,  to  encourage  an  importation  of  slaves, 
for  purposes,  which,  (if  conjecture  may  be  indulged,) 
had  been  far  better  answered  without  their  assistance. 
That  this  inhuman  policy  was  a  disgrace  to  the  colony, 
a  dishonor  to  the  legislature,  and  a  scandal  to  human 
nature,  we  need  not,  at  this  enlightened  period,  labor 
to  prove.  The  generous  mind,  that  has  adequate 
ideas  of  the  inherent  rights  of  mankind,  and  knows 
the  value  of  them,  must  feel  its  indignation  rise 
against  the  shameful  traffic,  that  introduces  slavery 
into  a  country,  which  seems  to  have  been  designed  by 
Providence,  as  an  asylum  for  those  whom  the  arm 
of  power  had  persecuted,  and  not  as  a  nursery  for 
wretches,  stripped  of  every  privilege  which  heaven  in 
tended  for  its  rational  creatures,  and  reduced  to  a  level 
with — nay,  become  themselves — the  mere  goods  and 
chattels  of  their  masters. 

Sir,  by  the  eternal  principles  of  natural  justice,  no 
master  in  the  state  has  a  right  to  hold  his  slave  in 
bondage  for  a  single  hour ;  but  the  law  of  the  land, 
which,  (however  oppressive  and  unjust,  however  in 
consistent  with  the  great  groundwork  of  the  late  re 
volution,  and  our  present  frame  of  government,)  we 
cannot,  in  prudence,  or  from  a  regard  to  individual 
rights,  abolish,  has  authorized  a  slavery,  as  bad,  or 
perhaps  worse  than  the  most  absolute,  unconditional 
servitude  that  ever  England  knew,  in  the  early  ages 
of  its  empire,  under  the  tyrannical  policy  of  the  Danes, 
the  feudal  tenures  of  the  Saxons,  or  the  pure  villanage 
of  the  Normans.  But,  Mr.  Speaker,  because  a  respect 
for  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  community,  and  the 
already  injured  rights  of  individuals,  forbids  a  com 
pulsory  liberation  of  these  unfortunate  creatures,  shall 
we  unnecessarily  refine  upon  this  gloomy  system  of 
bondage,  and  prevent  the  owner  of  a  slave  from  manu 
mitting  him,  at  the  only  probable  period,  when  the 
warm  feelings  of  benevolence,  and  the  gentle  workings 
of  commiseration  dispose  him  to  the  generous  deed  ? 
Sir,  the  natural  character  of  Maryland  is  sufficiently 

VOL.  v.  13 


94  MR.  PINKNEY'S   SPEECH  IN  THE 

sullied,  and  dishonored,  by  barely  tolerating  slavery ; 
but  when  it  is  found,  that  your  laws  give  every  possi 
ble  encouragement  to  its  continuance  to  the  latest  ge 
nerations,  and  are  ingenious  to  prevent  even  its  slow 
and  gradual  decline,  how  is  the  die  of  the  imputation 
deepened?  It  may  even  be  thought,  that  our  late 
glorious  struggle  for  liberty,  did  not  originate  in  prin 
ciple,  but  took  its  rise  from  popular  caprice,  the  rage 
of  faction,  or  the  intemperance  of  party.  Let  it  be 
remembered,  Mr.  Speaker,  that,  even  in  the  days  of 
feudal  barbarity,  when  the  minds  of  men  were  unex- 
panded  by  that  liberality  of  sentiment,  which  springs 
from  civilization  and  refinement,  such  was  the  antipa 
thy,  in  England,  against  private  bondage,  that,  so  far 
from  being  studious  to  stop  the  progress  of  emancipa 
tion,  the  courts  of  law,  (aided  by  legislative  conni 
vance,)  were  inventive  to  liberate  by  construction. 
If,  for  example,  a  man  brought  an  action  against  his 
villain,  it  was  presumed,  that  he  designed  to  manumit 
him ;  and,  although  perhaps  this  presumption  was,  in 
ninety-nine  instances  out  of  a  hundred,  contrary  to 
the  fact,  yet,  upon  this  ground  alone,  were  bondmen 
adjudged  to  be  free. 

Sir,  I  sincerely  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to  impart 
my  feelings,  upon  this  subject,  to  those  who  hear  me  ; 
they  would  then  acknowledge,  that,  while  the  owner 
was  protected  in  the  property  of  his  slave,  he  might, 
at  the  same  time,  be  allowed  to  relinquish  that  proper 
ty  to  the  unhappy  subject,  whenever  he  should  be  so 
inclined.  They  would  then  feel,  that  denying  this 
privilege  was  repugnant  to  every  principle  of  humanity 
— an  everlasting  stigma  on  our  government — an  act  of 
unequalled  barbarity,  without  a  color  of  policy,  or  a 
pretext  of  necessity,  to  justify  it. 

Sir,  let  gentlemen  put  it  home  to  themselves,  that 
after  Providence  has  crowned  our  exertions,  in  the 
cause  of  general  freedom,  with  success,  and  led  us  on 
to  independence,  through  a  myriad  of  dangers,  and  in 
defiance  of  obstacles  crowding  thick  upon  each  other, 
we  should  not  so  soon  forget  the  principles  upon 


LEGISLATURE  OF   MARYLAND,  1788.  93 

which  we  fled  to  arms,  and  lose  all  sense  of  that  inter 
position  of  heaven,  by  which  alone  we  could  have  been 
saved  from  the  grasp  of  arbitrary  power.  We  may 
talk  of  liberty  in  our  public  councils ;  and  fancy,  that 
we  feel  reverence  for  her  dictates.  We  may  declaim, 
with  all  the  vehemence  of  animated  rhetoric,  against 
oppression,  and  flatter  ourselves,  that  we  detest  the 
ugly  monster,  but  so  long  as  we  continue  to  cherish 
the  poisonous  weed  of  partial  slavery  among  us,  the 
world  will  doubt  our  sincerity.  In  the  name  of  heaven, 
with  what  face  can  we  call  ourselves  the  friends  of 
equal  freedom,  and  the  inherent  rights  of  our  species, 
when  we  wantonly  pass  laws  inimical  to  each;  when 
we  reject  every  opportunity  of  destroying,  by  silent, 
imperceptible  degrees,  the  horrid  fabric  of  individual 
bondage,  reared  by  the  mercenary  hands  of  those 
from  whom  the  sacred  flame  of  liberty  received  no 
devotion  ? 

Sir,  it  is  pitiable  to  reflect,  to  what  wild  inconsisten 
cies,  to  what  opposite  extremes  we  are  hurried,  by  the 
frailty  of  our  nature.     Long  have  I  been  convinced, 
that  no  generous  sentiment  of  which  the  human  heart 
is  capable,  no  elevated  passion  of  the  soul  that  digni 
fies  mankind,  can  obtain  a  uniform  and  perfect  do* 
minion :  to-day  we  may  be  aroused  as  one  man,  by  a 
wonderful  and   unaccountable   sympathy,  against  the 
lawless  invader  of  the  rights  of  his  fellow-creatures  : 
to-morrow  we  may  be  guilty  of  the  same  oppression, 
which  we  reprobated  and  resisted  in  another.     Is  it, 
Mr.  Speaker,  because  the  complexion  of  these  devoted 
victims  is  not  quite  so  delicate  as  ours ;  is  it  because 
their  untutored  minds,  (humbled  and  debased  by  the 
hereditary  yoke,)  appear  less  active  and  capacious 
than  our  own ;  or,  is  it,  because  we  have  been  so  ha 
bituated  to  their  situation,  as  to  become  callous  to  the 
horrors  of  it,  that  we  are  determined,  whether  politic 
or  not,  to  keep  them,  till  time  shall  be  no  more,  on  a 
level  with  the  brutes  ?    For  "  nothing,"  says  Montes 
quieu,  "  so  much  assimilates  a  man  to  a  brute,  as  living 


96  MR.  PINKNEY'S  SPEECH  IN  THE 

among  freemen,  himself  a  slave."  Call  not  Maryland  a 
land  of  liberty ;  do  not  pretend,  that  she  has  chosen 
this  country  as  an  asylum — that  here  she  has  erected 
her  temple,  and  consecrated  her  shrine,  when  here,  also, 
her  unhallowed  enemy  holds  his  hellish  pandemonium 
and  our  rulers  offer  sacrifice  at  his  polluted  altar. 
The  lily  and  the  bramble  may  grow  in  social  proxi 
mity,  but  liberty  and  slavery  delight  in  separation. 

Sir,  let  us  figure  to  ourselves,  for  a  moment,  one 
of  these  unhappy  victims  more  informed  than  the  rest, 
pleading,  at  the  bar  of  this  House,  the  cause  of  himself 
and  his  fellow-sufferers ;  what  would  be  the  language  of 
this  orator  of  nature  ?  Thus,  my  imagination  tells  me 
he  would  address  us. 

"We  belong,  by  the  policy  of  the  country,  to  our 
masters;  and  submit  to  our  rigorous  destiny;  we  do 
not  ask  you  to  divest  them  of  their  property,  because 
we  are  conscious  you  have  not  the  power ;  we  do  not 
entreat  you  to  compel  an  emancipation  of  us  or  our 
posterity,  because  justice  to  your  fellow-citizens  forbids 
it;  we  only  supplicate  you  not  to  arrest  the  gentle 
arm  of  humanity,  when  it  may  be  stretched  forth  in 
our  behalf;  nor  to  wage  hostilities  against  that  moral 
or  religious  conviction,  which  may  at  any  time  incline 
our  masters  to  give  freedom  to  us,  or  our  unoffending 
offspring,  not  to  interpose  legislative  obstacles  to  the 
course  of  voluntary  manumission.  Thus  shall  you 
neither  violate  the  rights  of  your  people,  nor  endanger 
the  quiet  of  the  community,  while  you  vindicate  your 
public  councils,  from  the  imputation  of  cruelty  and 
the  stigma  of  causeless,  unprovoked  oppression.  We 
have  never,"  would  he  argue,  "  rebelled  against  our 
masters ;  we  have  never  thrown  your  government  into 
a  ferment  by  struggles  to  regain  the  independence  of 
our  fathers.  We  have  yielded  our  necks  submissive 
to  the  yoke,  and,  without  a  murmur,  acquiesced  in  the 
privation  of  our  native  rights.  We  conjure  you,  then, 
in  the  name  of  the  common  parent  of  mankind,  re 
ward  us  not,  for  this  long  and  patient  acquiescence,  by 


LEGISLATURE  OF  MARYLAND,  1788.  97 

shutting  up  the  main  avenues  to  our  liberation,  by 
witholding  from  us  the  poor  privilege  of  benefitting 
by  the  kind  indulgence,  the  generous  intentions  of  our 
superiors." 

What  could  we  answer  to  arguments  like  these  ? 
Silent  and  peremptory,  we  might  reject  the  application ; 
but  no  words  could  justify  the  deed. 

In  vain  should  we  resort  to  apologies,  grounded  on 
the  fallacious  suggestions  of  a  cautious  and  timid  poli 
cy.  I  would  as  soon  believe  the  incoherent  tale  of  a 
schoolboy,  who  should  tell  me  he  had  been  frightened 
by  a  ghost,  as  that  the  grant  of  this  permission  ought 
in  any  degree  to  alarm  us.  Are  we  apprehensive,  that 
these  men  will  become  more  dangerous,  by  becoming 
free  ?  Are  we  alarmed,  lest,  by  being  admitted  to  the 
enjoyment  of  civil  rights,  they  will  be  inspired  with  a 
deadly  enmity  against  the  rights  of  others  ?  Strange, 
unaccountable  paradox !  How  much  more  rational 
would  it  be,  to  argue,  that  the  natural  enemy  of  the 
privileges  of  freemen,  is  he  who  is  robbed  of  them  him 
self!  In  him  the  foul  demon  of  jealousy  converts  the 
sense  of  his  own  debasement  into  a  rancqrous  hatred 
for  the  more  auspicious  fate  of  others;  while  from 
him,  whom  you  have  raised  from  the  degrading  situa 
tion  of  a  slave,  whom  you  have  restored  to  that  rank, 
in  the  order  of  the  universe,  which  the  malignity  of 
his  fortune  prevented  him  from  attaining  before,  from 
such  a  man,  (unless  his  soul  be  ten  thousand  times 
blacker  than  his  complexion,)  you  may  reasonably 
hope  for  all  the  happy  effects  of  the  warmest  gratitude 
and  love. 

Sir,  let  us  not  limit  our  views  to  the  short  period  of 
a  life  in  being ;  let  us  extend  them  along  the  continu 
ous  line  of  endless  generations  yet  to  come,  how  will 
the  millions,  that  now  teem  in  the  womb  of  futurity, 
and  whom  your  present  laws  would  doom  to  the  curse 
of  perpetual  bondage,  feel  the  inspiration  of  gratitude 
to  those,  whose  sacred  love  of  liberty  shall  have  open 
ed  the  door  to  their  admission  within  the  pale  of  free 
dom  ?  Dishonorable  to  the  species  is  the  idea,  that 


98  MR.  PINKNEY'S  SPEECH,  &c. 

they  would  ever  prove  injurious  to  our  interests.  Re 
leased  from  the  shackles  of  slavery,  by  the  justice  of 
government,  and  the  bounty  of  individuals,  the  want 
of  fidelity  and  attachment,  would  be  next  to  im 
possible. 

Sir,  when  we  talk  of  policy,  it  would  be  well  for  us  to 
reflect,  whether  pride  is  not  at  the  bottom  of  it; 
whether  we  do  not  feel  our  vanity  and  self-consequence 
wounded  at  the  idea  of  a  dusty  African,  participating, 
equally  with  ourselves,  in  the  rights  of  human  nature, 
and  rising  to  a  level  with  us,  from  the  lowest  point  of 
degradation.  Prejudices  of  this  kind,  sir,  are  often  so 
powerful,  as  to  persuade  us,  that  whatever  counter 
vails  them,  is  the  extremity  of  folly,  and  that  the  pecu 
liar  path  of  wisdom,  is  that  which  leads  to  their  grati 
fication.  But  it  is  for  us  to  be  superior  to  the  influence 
of  such  ungenerous  motives ;  it  is  for  us  to  reflect, 
that  whatever  the  complexion,  however  ignoble  the 
ancestry,  or  uncultivated  the  mind,  one  universal  fa 
ther  gave  being  to  them  and  us ;  and,  with  that  being, 
conferred  the  unalienable  rights  of  the  species.  But  I 
have  heard  it  argued,  that  if  you  permit  a  master  to 
manumit  his  slaves  by  his  last  will  and  testament,  as 
soon  as  they  discover  he  has  done  so,  they  will  destroy 
him,  to  prevent  a  revocation — never  was  a  weaker  de 
fence  attempted,  to  justify  the  severity  of  persecution ; 
never  did  a  bigoted  inquisition  condemn  a  heretic  to 
torture  and  to  death,  upon  grounds  less  adequate  to 
justify  the  horrid  sentence.  Sir,  is  it  not  obvious,  that 
the  argument  applies  equally  against  all  devices  what 
soever,  for  any  person's  benefit?  For,  if  an  advan 
tageous  bequest  is  made,  even  to  a  white  man,  has  he 
not  the  same  temptation,  to  cut  short  the  life  of  his  be 
nefactor,  to  secure  and  accelerate  the  enjoyment  of 
the  benefit  ? 

As  the  universality  of  this  argument  renders  it  com 
pletely  nugatory,  so  is  its  cruelty  palpable,  by  its  being 
more  applicable  to  other  instances,  to  which  it  has 
never  been  applied  at  all,  than  to  the  case  under  con 
sideration. 


AN  ORATION, 

PRONOUNCED    JULY    4th,    1793, 

AT    THE  REQUEST    OF  THE  INHABITANTS  OF    THE  TOWN    OF 

BOSTON,    IN    COMMEMORATION    OF    THE    ANNIVERSARY 

OF    AMERICAN    INDEPENDENCE, 

BY  JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS. 


IT  has  been  a  custom,  sanctioned  by  the  universal 
practice  of  civilized  nations,  to  celebrate,  with  anni 
versary  solemnities,  the  return  of  the  days  which  have 
been  distinguished  by  events  the  most  important  to 
the  happiness  of  the  people.  In  countries  where  the 
natural  dignity  of  mankind,  has  been  degraded  by  the 
weakness  of  bigotry,  or  debased  by  the  miseries  of 
despotism,  this  customary  celebration  has  degenerat 
ed  into  a  servile  mockery  of  festivity  upon  the  birth 
day  of  a  sceptered  tyrant,  or  has  dwindled  to  an  un 
meaning  revel,  in  honor  of  some  canonized  fanatic,  of 
whom  nothing  now  remains  but  the  name,  in  the  ca 
lendar  of  antiquated  superstition.  In  those  more  for 
tunate  regions  of  the  earth  where  liberty  has  conde 
scended  to  reside,  the  cheerful  gratitude  of  her  favor 
ed  people  has  devoted  to  innocent  gayety  and  useful 
relaxation  from  the  toils  of  virtuous  industry  the  pe 
riodical  revolution  of  those  days  which  have  been  ren 
dered  illustrious  by  the  triumphs  of  freedom. 

Americans!  such  is  the  nature  of  the  institution 
which  again  calls  your  attention  to  celebrate  the  esta 
blishment  of  your  national  independence.  And  surely 
since  the  creation  of  the  heavenly  orb  which  separated 
the  day  from  the  night,  amid  the  unnumbered  events 
which  have  diversified  the  history  of  the  human  race, 
none  has  ever  occurred  more  highly  deserving  of  cele- 


100  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793. 

bration,  by  every  species  of  ceremonial,  that  can  testi 
fy  a  sense  of  gratitude  to  the  Deity,  and  of  happiness, 
derived  from  his  transcendent  favors. 

It  is  a  wise  and  salutary  institution,  which  forcibly 
recalls  to  the  memory  of  freemen,  the  principles  upon 
which  they  originally  founded  their  laboring  plan  of 
state.  It  is  a  sacrifice  at  the  altar  of  liberty  herself; 
a  renewal  of  homage  to  the  sovereign,  who  alone  is 
worthy  of  our  veneration;  a  profession  of  politicfil 
fidelity,  expressive  of  our  adherence  to  those  maxims 
of  liberal  submission  and  obedient  freedom,  which  in 
these  favored  climes,  have  harmonized  the  long  con 
tending  claims  of  liberty  and  law.  By  a  frequent  re 
currence  to  those  sentiments  and  actions  upon  which 
the  glory  and  felicity  of  the  nation  rest  supported,  we 
are  enabled  to  renew  the  moments  of  bliss  which  we 
are  not  permitted  to  retain ;  we  secure  a  permanency 
to  the  exaltation  of  what  the  constitution  of  nature 
has  rendered  fleeting,  arid  a  perennial  existence  to  en 
joyments  which  the  lot  of  humanity  has  made  tran 
sitory. 

The  "  feelings,  manners  and  principles,"  which  led 
to  the  independence  of  our  country;  such,  my  friends 
and  fellow-citizens,  is  the  theme  of  our  present  com 
memoration.  The  field  is  extensive;  it  is  fruitful: 
but  the  copious  treasures  of  its  fragrance  have  already 
been  gathered  by  the  hands  of  genius;  and  there  now 
remains  for  the  gleaning  of  mental  indigence,  nought 
but  the  thinly  scattered  sweets  which  have  escaped 
the  vigilance  of  their  industry. 

They  were  the  same  feelings,  manners  and  princi 
ples,  which  conducted  our  venerable  forefathers  from 
the  unhallowed  shores  of  oppression  ;  which  inspired 
them  with  the  sublime  purpose  of  converting  the  for 
ests  of  a  wilderness  into  the  favorite  mansion  of  liber 
ty ;  of  unfolding  the  gates  of  a  new  world  as  a  refuge 
for  the  victims  of  persecution  in  the  old : — the  feelings 
of  injured  freedom,  the  manners  of  social  equality,  and 
the  principles  of  eternal  justice. 


MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793,  101 

Had  the  sovereigns  of  England  pursued  the  policy 
prescribed  by  their  interest,  had  they  not  provoked  the 
hostilities  of  their  colonists  against  the  feeble  fortress 
of  their  authority,  they  might  perhaps  have  retained,  to 
this  day,  an  empire  which  would  have  been  but  the 
more  durable,  for  resting  only  upon  the  foundation  of 
immemorial  custom  and  national  affection. 

Incumbered,  however,  with  the  oppressive  glory  of 
a  successful  war,  which  had  enriched  the  pride  of  Bri 
tain  with  the  spoils  of  her  own  opulence,  and  replenish 
ed  the  arrogance  in  proportion  as  it  had  exhausted  the 
resources  of  the  nation;  an  adventurous  ministry, 
catching  at  every  desperate  expedient  to  support  the 
ponderous  burden  of  the  national  dignity,  and  stimu 
lated  by  the  perfidious  instigations  of  their  dependents 
in  America,  abandoned  the  profitable  commercial  po 
licy  of  their  predecessors,  and  superadded  to  the  lu 
crative  system  of  monopoly,  which  we  had  always  tole 
rated  as  the  price  of  their  protection,  a  system  of  in 
ternal  taxation  from  which  they  hoped  to  derive  a  fund 
for  future  corruption,  and  a  supply  for  future  extrava 
gance. 

The  nation  eagerly  grasped  at  the  proposal.  The 
situation,  the  condition,  the  sentiments  of  the  colonies, 
were  subjects  upon  which  the  people  of  Britain  were 
divided  between  ignorance  and  error.  The  endearing 
ties  of  consanguinity,  which  had  connected  their  an 
cestors  with  those  of  the  Americans,  had  been  gradu 
ally  loosened  to  the  verge  of  dissolution,  by  the  slow, 
but  ceaseless  hand  of  time.  Instead  of  returning  the 
sentiments  of  fraternal  affection,  which  animated  the 
Americans,  they  indulged  their  vanity  with  preposter 
ous  opinions  of  insulting  superiority :  they  considered 
us,  not  as  fellow-subjects,  equally  entitled  with  them 
selves,  to  every  privilege  of  Englishmen,  but  as  wretch 
ed  outcasts,  upon  whom  they  might  safely  load  the 
burden,  while  they  reserved  to  themselves  the  advan 
tages  of  the  national  grandeur.  It  has  been  observed, 
that  nations  the  most  highly  favored  with  freedom, 

VOL    v.  14 


102  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793, 

have  not  always  been  the  most  friendly  to  the  liberty 
of  others.  The  people  of  Britain  expected  to  feel 
none  of  the  oppression,  which  a  parliamentary  tyranny 
might  impose  upon  the  Americans ;  on  the  contrary, 
they  expected  an  alleviation  of  their  burden,  from  the 
accumulation  of  ours,  and  vainly  hoped,  that  by  the 
stripes  inflicted  upon  us,  their  wounds  would  be  healed. 

The  king — need  it  be  said,  that  he  adopted  as  the 
offspring  of  his  own  affections,  a  plan  so  favorable  to 
the  natural  propensity  of  royalty  towards  arbitrary 
power  ?  Depending  upon  the  prostituted  valor  of  his 
mercenary  legions,  he  was  deaf  to  the  complaints,  he 
was  inexorable  to  the  remonstrances  of  violated  free 
dom.  Born  and  educated  to  the  usual  prejudices  of 
hereditary  dominion,  and  habitually  accustomed  to 
the  syren  song  of  adulation,  he  was  ready  to  believe 
what  the  courtly  tribe,  about  his  throne,  did  not  fail  to 
assure  him — that  complaint  was  nothing  more  than 
the  murmur  of  sedition,  and  remonstrance  the  clamor 
of  rebellion. 

But  they  knew  not  the  people  with  whom  they  had 
to  contend.  A  people,  sagacious  and  enlightened  to 
discern,  cool  and  deliberate  to  discuss,  firm  and  reso 
lute  to  maintain  their  rights.  From  the  first  appear 
ance  of  the  system  of  parliamentary  oppression,  under 
the  form  of  a  stamp-act,  it  was  met  by  the  determin 
ed  opposition  of  the  whole  American  continent.  The 
annals  of  other  nations  have  produced  instances  of 
successful  struggles  to  break  a  yoke  previously  im 
posed;  but  the  records  of  history  did  not,  perhaps, 
furnish  an  example  of  a  people  whose  penetration  had 
anticipated  the  operations  of  tyranny,  and  whose  spirit 
had  disdained  to  suffer  an  experiment  upon  their  li 
berties.  The  ministerial  partizans  had  flattered  them 
selves  with  the  expectation,  that  the  Act  would  execute 
itself;  that  before  the  hands  of  freedom  could  be  rais 
ed  to  repel  the  usurpation,  they  would  be  loaded  with 
fetters ;  that  the  American  Samson  would  be  shorn  of 
his  locks  while  asleep;  and  when  thus  bereaved  of 


MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793.  103 

his  strength,  might  be  made  their  sport  with  impuni 
ty.  Vain  illusion !  Instantaneous  and  forceful  as  an 
electric  spark,  the  fervid  spirit  of  resistance  pervaded 
every  part  of  the  country ;  and  at  the  moment,  when 
the  operation  of  the  system  was  intended  to  commence, 
it  was  indignantly  rejected  by  three  millions  of  men; 
high-minded  men,  determined  to  sacrifice  their  exis 
tence,  rather  than  resign  the  liberty,  from  which  all  its 
enjoyments  were  derived. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  pursue  the  detail  of  obstinacy 
and  cruelty  on  the  one  part,  of  perseverance  and  forti 
tude  on  the  other,  until  the  period  when  every  chord 
which  had  bound  the  two  countries  together,  was  de 
stroyed  by  the  violence  of  reciprocal  hostilities,  and 
the  representatives  of  America,  adopted  the  measure* 
which  was  already  dictated  by  the  wishes  of  their  con 
stituents  ;  they  declared  the  United  Colonies  free,  sove 
reign  and  independent  states. 

Americans !  let  us  pause  for  a  moment  to  consider 
the  situation  of  our  country,  at  that  eventful  day  when 
our  national  existence  commenced.     In  the  full  posses 
sion  and  enjoyment  of  all  those  prerogatives  for  which 
you  then  dared  to  adventure  upon  "  all  the  varieties  of 
untried  being,"  the  calm  and  settled  moderation  of  the 
mind,  is  scarcely  competent  to  conceive  the  tone  of 
heroism,  to  which  the  souls  of  freemen  were  exalted  in 
that  hour  of  perilous  magnanimity.     Seventeen  times 
has  the  sun,  in  the  progress  of  his  annual  revolutions, 
diffused  his  prolific  radiance  over  the  plains  of  inde 
pendent  America.     Millions  of  hearts,  which  then  pal 
pitated  with  the  rapturous   glow  of  patriotism,  have 
already   been  translated  to  brighter  worlds — to  the 
abodes  of  more  than  mortal  freedom.     Other  millions 
have  arisen  to  receive  from  their  parents  and  benefac 
tors,  the  inestimable  recompense  of  their  achievements. 
A  large  proportion  of  the  audience,  whose  benevo 
lence  is  at  this  moment  listening  to  the  speaker  of  the 
day,  like  him  were  at  that  period  too  little  advanced 
beyond  the  threshold  of  life  to  partake  of  the  divine 


104  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793. 

enthusiasm  which  inspired  the  American  bosom ;  which 
prompted  her  voice  to  proclaim  defiance  to  the  thun 
ders  of  Britain;  which  consecrated  the  banners  of  her 
armies  ;  and  finally  erected  the  holy  temple  of  Ameri 
can  liberty,  over  the  tomb  of  departed  tyranny.     It  is 
from  those  who  have  already  passed  the  meridian  of 
life,  it  is  from  you,  ye  venerable  asserters  of  the  rights  of 
mankind,  that  we  are  to  be  informed,  what  were  the 
feelings  which  swayed  within  your  breasts  and  impell 
ed  you  to  action,  when,  like  the  stripling  of  Israel,  with 
scarce  a  weapon  to  attack  and  without  a  shield  for 
your  defence,  you  met,  and  undismayed,  engaged  with 
the  gigantic  greatness  of  the  British  power.     Untutor 
ed  in  the  disgraceful  science  of   human  butchery ; 
destitute  of  the  fetal  materials  which  the  ingenuity  of 
man  has  combined,  to  sharpen  the  scythe  of  death ;  un 
supported  by  the  arm  of  any  friendly  alliance ;  and  un 
fortified  against  the  powerful  assaults  of  an  unrelenting 
enemy,  you  did  not  hesitate   at  that  moment,  when 
your  coasts  were  infested  by  a  formidable  fleet,  when 
your  territories  were  invaded  by  a  numerous  and  vete 
ran  army,  to  pronounce  the  sentence  of  eternal  separa 
tion  from  Britain,  and  to  throw  the  gauntlet  at  a  pow 
er,  the  terror  of  whose  recent  triumphs  was  almost  co 
extensive  with  the  earth.     The  interested  and  selfish 
propensities,  which  in  times  of  prosperous  tranquillity 
have  such  powerful  dominion  over  the  heart,  were  all 
expelled;  and  in  their  stead,  the   public  virtues,  the 
spirit  of  personal  devotion  to  the  common  cause,  a 
contempt  of  every  danger  in  comparison  with  the  sub 
serviency  of  the  country,  had  assumed  an  unlimited 
control.     The  passion  for  the  public,  had  absorbed  all 
the   rest;  as  the  glorious  luminary  of  heaven  extin 
guishes  in  a  flood  of  refulgence  the  twinkling  splendor 
of  every  inferior  planet.   Those  of  you,  my  countrymen, 
who  were  actors  in  those  interesting  scenes,  will  best 
know,  how  feeble,  and  impotent  is  the  language  of  this 
description  to  express  the  impassioned  emotions  of  the 
soul,  with  which  you  were  then  agitated ;  yet  it  were 


MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,   1793.  105 

injustice  to  conclude  from  thence,  or  from  the  greater 
prevalence  of  private  and  personal  motives  in  these  days 
of  calm  serenity,  that  your  sons  have  degenerated  from 
the  virtues  of  their  fathers.     Let  it  rather  be  a  subject 
of  pleasing  reflection  to  you,  that  the  generous  and 
disinterested  energies,  which  you  were  summoned  to 
display,  are  permitted  by  the  bountiful  indulgence  of 
heaven  to  remain  latent  in  the  bosoms  of  your  chil 
dren.     From  the  present   prosperous  appearance  of 
our  public  affairs,  we  may  admit  a  rational  hope  that 
our  country  will  have  no  occasion  to  require  of  us 
those  extraordinary  and  heroic  exertions  which  it  was 
your  fortune  to  exhibit.     But  from  the  common  versa 
tility  of  all  human  destiny,  should  the  prospect  hereafter 
datken,  and  the  clouds  of  public  misfortune  thicken  to 
a  tempest;  should  the  voice  of  our  country's  calamity 
ever  call  us  to  her  relief,  we  swear  by  the  precious  me 
mory  of  the  sages  who  toiled,  and  of  the  heroes  who  bled 
in  her  defence,  that  we  will  prove  ourselves  not  unwor 
thy  the  prize,  which  they  so  dearly  purchased ;  that  we 
will  act  as  the  faithful  disciples  of  those  who  so  mag 
nanimously  taught  us  the  instructive  lesson  of  republi 
can  virtue. 

Seven  years  of  ineffectual  hostility,  a  hundred  mil 
lions  of  treasure  fruitlessly  expended,  and  uncount 
ed  thousands  of  human  lives  sacrificed  to  no  purpose, 
at  length  taught  the  dreadful  lesson  of  wisdom  to  the 
British  government,  and  compelled  them  to  relinquish 
a  claim  which  they  had  long  since  been  unable  to  main 
tain.  The  pride  of  Britain,  which  should  have  been 
humbled,  was  only  mortified.  With  sullen  impotence, 
she  yielded  to  the  pressure  of  accumulated  calami 
ty,  and  closed  with  reluctance  an  inglorious  war,  in 
which  she  had  often  been  the  object,  and  rarely  the 
actor  of  a  triumph. 

The  various  occurrences  of  our  national  history, 
since  that  period,  are  within  the  recollection  of  all  my 
hearers.  The  relaxation  and  debility  of  the  political 
body,  which  succeeded  the  violent  exertions  it  had 


106  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,   JULY  4,  1793. 

made  during  the  war :  the  total  inefficacy  of  the  re 
commendatory  federal  system,  which  had  been  formed 
in  the  bosom  of  contention :  the  peaceable  and  delibe 
rate  adoption  of  a  more  effectual  national  constitution 
by  the  people  of  the  union,  and  the  prosperous  adminis 
tration  of  that  government,  which  has  repaired  the 
shattered  fabric  of  public  confidence,  which  has 
strengthened  the  salutary  bands  of  national  union,  and 
restored  the  bloom  and  vigor  of  impartial  justice  to 
the  public  countenance,  afford  a  subject  of  pleasing 
contemplation  to  the  patriotic  mind.  The  repeated 
unanimity  of  the  nation  has  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
American  councils,  the  heroic  leader,  whose  prudence 
and  valor  conducted  to  victory  the  armies  of  freedom: 
and  the  two  first  offices  of  this  commonwealth,  still 
exhibit  the  virtues  and  employ  the  talents  of  the  vene 
rable  patriots,*  whose  firm  and  disinterested  devotion 
to  the  cause  of  Liberty,  was  rewarded  by  the  honora 
ble  distinction  of  a  British  proscription.  Americans ! 
the  voice  of  grateful  freedom  is  a  stranger  to  the  lan 
guage  of  adulation.  While  we  wish  these  illustrious 
sages  to  be  assured  that  the  memory  of  their  services 
is  impressed  upon  all  our  hearts,  in  characters,  indeli 
ble  to  the  latest  period  of  time,  we  trust  that  the  most 
acceptable  tribute  of  respect,  which  can  be  offered  to 
their  virtues,  is  found  in  the  confidence  of  their  coun 
trymen.  From  the  fervent  admiration  of  future  ages, 
when  the  historians  of  America,  shall  trace  from  their 
examples  the  splendid  pattern  of  public  virtue,  their 
merits  will  receive  a  recompense  of  much  more  pre 
cious  estimation  than  can  be  conferred  by  the  most 
flattering  testimonials  of  contemporaneous  applause. 
The  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  great  event 
which  we  commemorate,  derives  a  vast  accession  from 
its  influence  upon  the  affairs  of  the  world,  and  its  ope 
ration  upon  the  history  of  mankind.  It  has  already 

*  John  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams,  the  two  distinguished  leaders 
of  the  republicans  in  Massachusetts. 


MR.  ADAMS*  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793.  107 

been  observed  that  the  origin  of  the  American  revolu 
tion  bears  a  character  different  from  that  of  any  other 
civil  contest,  that  has  ever  arisen  among  men.     It  was 
not  the  convulsive  struggle  of  slavery  to  throw  off  the 
burden  of  accumulated  oppression  ;  but  the  deliberate, 
though  energetic  effort  of  freemen,  to  repel  the  insidi 
ous  approaches  of  tyranny.     It  was  a  contest  involving 
the  elementary  principles  of  government — a  question  of 
right  between  the  sovereign  and  the  subject  which,  in 
its  progress,  had  a  tendency  to  introduce  among  the 
civilized  nations  of  Europe,  the  discussion  of  a  topic 
the  first  in  magnitude,  which  can  attract  the  attention 
of  mankind,  but  which,  for  many  centuries,  the  gloomy 
shades  of  despotism  had  overspread  with  impenetrable 
darkness.     The  French  nation  cheerfully  supported 
an  alliance  with  the  United  States,  and  a  war  with 
Britain,  during  the  course  of  which  a  large  body  of 
troops  and  considerable  fleets  were  sent  by  the  French 
government,  to  act  in  conjunction  with  their  new  al 
lies.     The  union,  which  had  at  first  been  formed  by  the 
coalescence  of  a  common  enmity,  was  soon  strength 
ened  by  the  bonds  of  a  friendly  intercourse,  and  the 
subjects  of  an  arbitrary  prince,  in  fighting  the  battles 
of  freedom,  soon  learned  to  cherish  the  cause  of  liber 
ty  itself.     By  a  natural  and  easy  application  to  them 
selves  of  the  principles  upon  which  the  Americans  as 
serted  the  justice  of  their  warfare,  they  were  led  to  in 
quire  into  the  nature  of  the  obligation  which  prescrib 
ed  their  submission  to  their  own  sovereign  ;  and  when 
they  discovered  that  the  consent  of  the  people  is  the 
only  legitimate  source  of  authority,  they  necessarily 
drew  the  conclusion,  that  their  own  obedience  was  no 
more  than  the  compulsive  acquiescence  of  servitude ; 
and  they  waited  only  for  a  favorable  opportunity  to  re 
cover  the  possession  of  those  enjoyments,  to  which 
they  had  never  forfeited  the  right.     Sentiments  of  a 
similar  nature,  by  a  gradual  and  imperceptible  pro 
gress,  secretly  undermined  all  the  foundations  of  their 
government ;  and   when  the  necessities  of  the  sove- 


108          MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793. 

reign  reduced  him  to  the  inevitable  expedient  of  ap 
pealing  to  the  benevolence  of  the  people,  the  magic 
talisman  of  despotism  was  broken,  the  spell  of  pre 
scriptive  tyranny  was  dissolved,  and  the  pompous  pa 
geant  of  their  monarchy,  instantaneously  crumbled  to 
atoms. 

The  subsequent  European  events,  which  have  let 
slip  the  dogs  of  war,  to  prey  upon  the  vitals  of  humani 
ty  ;  which  have  poured  the  torrent  of  destruction  over 
the  fairest  harvests  of  European  fertility ;  which  have 
unbound  the  pinions  of  desolation,  and  sent  her  forth 
to  scatter  pestilence  and  death  among  the  nations ;  the 
scaffold  smoking  with  the  blood  of  a  fallen  monarch ; 
the  corpse-covered  field,  where  agonizing  nature  strug 
gles  with  the  pangs  of  dissolution — permit  me,  my 
happy  countrymen,  to  throw  a  pall  over  objects  like 
these,  which  could  only  spread  a  gloom  upon  the  face 
of  our  festivity.  Let  us  rather  indulge  the  pleasing 
and  rational  anticipation  of  the  period,  when  all  the 
nations  of  Europe  shall  partake  of  the  blessings  of 
equal  liberty  and  universal  peace.  Whatever  issue 
may  be  destined  by  the  will  of  heaven,  to  await  the 
termination  of  the  present  European  commotions,  the 
system  of  feudal  absurdity  has  received  an  irrecovera 
ble  wound,  and  every  symptom  indicates  its  approach 
ing  dissolution.  The  seeds  of  liberty  are  plentifully 
sown.  However  severe  the  climate,  however  barren 
the  soil  of  the  regions  in  which  they  have  been  receiv 
ed,  such  is  the  native  exuberance  of  the  plant,  that  it 
must  eventually  flourish  with  luxuriant  profusion.  The 
governments  of  Europe  must  fall ;  and  the  only  re 
maining  expedient  in  their  power,  is  to  gather  up  their 
garments  and  fall  with  decency.  The  bonds  of  civil 
subjection  must  be  loosened  by  the  discretion  of  civil 
authority,  or  they  will  be  shivered  by  the  convulsive 
efforts  of  slavery  itself.  The  feelings  of  benevolence 
involuntarily  make  themselves  a  party  to  every  cir 
cumstance  that  can  affect  the  happiness  of  mankind ; 
they  are  ever  ready  to  realize  the  sanguine  hope,  that 


W  MK.  ADAMS'    ORATION,  JULY  4,  1793. 

the  governments  to  rise  upon  the  ruins  of  the  present 
systems,  will  be  immutably  founded  upon  the  princi 
ples  of  freedom,  and  administered  by  the  genuine 
maxims  of  moral  subordination  and  political  equality. 
We  cherish,  with  a  fondness  which  cannot  be  chilled 
by  the  cold,  unanimated  philosophy  of  scepticism,  the 
delightful  expectation,  that  the  cancer  of  arbitrary 
power  will  be  radically  extracted  from  the  human  con 
stitution  ;  that  the  sources  of  oppression  will  be  drain 
ed;  that  the  passions,  which  have  hitherto  made  the 
misery  of  mankind,  will  be  disarmed  of  all  their  vio 
lence,  and  give  place  to  the  soft  control  of  mild  and 
amiable  sentiments,  which  shall  unite  in  social  har 
mony  the  innumerable  varieties  of  the  human  race. 
Then  shall  the  nerveless  arm  of  superstition  no  longer 
interpose  an  impious  barrier  between  the  beneficence 
of  heaven  and  the  adoration  of  its  votaries;  then 
shall  the  most  distant  regions  of  the  earth  be  approxi 
mated  by  the  gentle  attraction  of  a  liberal  intercourse ; 
then  shall  the  fair  fabric  of  universal  liberty  rise  upon 
the  durable  foundation  of  social  equality,  and  the  long 
expected  era  of  human  felicity,  which  has  been  an 
nounced  by  prophetic  inspiration,  and  described  in  the 
most  enraptured  language  of  the  muses,  shall  com 
mence  its  splendid  progress.  Visions  of  bliss  !  with 
every  breath  to  heaven  we  speed  an  ejaculation,  that 
the  time  may  hasten,  when  your  reality  shall  be  no 
longer  the  ground  of  votive  supplication,  but  the 
theme  of  grateful  acknowledgment ;  when  the  cho 
ral  gratulations  of  the  liberated  myriads  of  the  elder 
world,  in  symphony,  sweeter  than  the  music  of  the 
spheres,  shall  hail  your  country,  Americans!  as  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Nature,  and  the  first-born  off 
spring  of  Freedom. 
VOL*  v.  15 


FAREWELL   ADDRESS 

OP 

PRESIDENT  WASHINGTON, 
TO    THE    PEOPLE    OP   THE   UNITED    STATES. 


FRIENDS  AND  FELLOW-CITIZENS, 

THE  period  for  a  new  election  of  a  citizen,  to  ad- 
iHmister  the  executive  government  of  the  United  States, 
being  not  far  distant,  and  the  time  actually  arrived, 
when  your  thoughts  must  be  employed  in  designating 
the  person,  who  is  to  be  clothed  with  that  important 
trust,  it  appears  to  me  proper,  especially  as  it  may  con 
duce  to  a  more  distinct  expression  of  the  public  voice, 
that  I  should  now  apprize  you  of  the  resolution  I  have 
formed,  to  decline  being  considered  among  the  num 
ber  of  those,  out  of  whom  a  choice  is  to  be  made. 

I  beg  you,  at  the  same  time,  to  do  me  the  justice  to 
be  assured,  that  this  resolution  has  not  been  taken, 
without  a  strict  regard  to  all  the  considerations  ap 
pertaining  to  the  relation  which  binds  a  dutiful  citizen 
to  his  country ;  and  that,  in  withdrawing  the  tender  of 
service,  which  silence,  in  my  situation,  might  imply,  I 
am  influenced  by  no  diminution  of  zeal  for  your  future 
interest ;  no  deficiency  of  grateful  respect  for  your  past 
kindness ;  but  am  supported  by  a  full  conviction,  that 
the  step  is  compatible  with  both. 

The  acceptance  of,  and  continuance,  hitherto,  in  the 
office  to  which  your  suffrages  have  twice  called  me, 
have  been  a  uniform  sacrifice  of  inclination  to  the 
opinion  of  duty,  and  to  a  deference  for  what  appeared 
to  be  your  desire.  I  constantly  hoped,  that  it  would 
have  been  much  earlier  in  my  power,  consistently  with 
motives,  which  I  was  not  at  liberty  to  disregard,  to 


WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS.  Ill 

return  to  that  retirement  from  which  I  had  been  re 
luctantly  drawn.  The  strength  of  my  inclination  to  do 
this,  previous  to  the  last  election,  had  even  led  to  the 
preparation  of  an  address,  to  declare  it  to  you ;  but 
mature  reflection  on  the  then  perplexed  and  critical 
posture  of  our  affairs  with  foreign  nations,  and  the 
unanimous  advice  of  persons  entitled  to  my  confidence, 
impelled  me  to  abandon  the  idea. 

I  rejoice,  that  the  state  of  your  concerns,  external  as 
well  as  internal,  no  longer  renders  the  pursuit  of  in 
clination  incompatible  with  the  sentiment  of  duty  or 
propriety :  and  am  persuaded,  whatever  partiality  may 
be  retained  for  my  services,  that  in  the  present  circum 
stances  of  our  country,  you  will  not  disapprove  of  my 
determination  to  retire. 

The  impressions,  with  which  I  first  undertook  the 
arduous  trust,  were  explained  on  the  proper  occasion. 
In  the  discharge  of  this  trust  I  will  only  say,  that  I  have 
with  good  intentions  contributed  towards  the  organi 
zation  and  administration  of  the  government,  the  best 
exertions  of  which  a  very  fallible  judgment  was  capa 
ble.  Not  unconscious,  in  the  outset,  of  the  inferiority 
of  my  qualifications,  experience,  in  my  own  eyes,  per 
haps  still  more  in  the  eyes  of  others,  has  strengthened 
the  motives  to  diffidence  of  myself;  and  every  day  the 
increasing  weight  of  years  admonishes  me  more  and 
more,  that  the  shade  of  retirement  is  as  necessary  to 
me  as  it  will  be  welcome.  Satisfied,  that  if  any  cir 
cumstances  have  given  peculiar  value  to  my  services, 
they  were  temporary,  I  have  the  consolation  to  believe, 
that  while  choice  and  prudence  invite  me  to  quit  the 
political  scene,  patriotism  does  not  forbid  it. 

In  looking  forward  to  the  moment  which  is  intended 
to  terminate  the  career  of  my  public  life,  my  feelings 
do  not  permit  me  to  suspend  the  deep  acknowledg 
ment  of  that  debt  of  gratitude  which  I  owe  to  my  belov 
ed  country,  for  the  many  honors  it  has  conferred  upon 
me ;  still  more  for  the  steadfast  confidence  with  which 
it  has  supported  me ;  and  for  the  opportunities  I  have 


112  WASHINGTON'S 

thence  enjoyed  of  manifesting  my  inviolable  attach 
ment,  by  services,  faithful  and  persevering,  though  in 
usefulness  unequal  to  my  zeal.  If  benefits  have  re 
sulted  to  our  country  from  these  services,  let  it  always 
be  remembered  to  your  praise,  and  as  an  instructive 
example  in  our  annals,  that  under  circumstances  in 
which  the  passions,  agitated  in  every  direction,  were 
liable  to  mislead,  amidst  appearances  sometimes  dubi 
ous,  vicissitudes  of  fortune  often  discouraging,  in 
situations  in  which  not  unfrequently  want  of  success 
has  countenanced  the  spirit  of  criticism,  the  constan 
cy  of  your  support  was  the  essential  prop  of  the  efforts, 
and  a  guarantee  of  the  plans  by  which  they  were  ef 
fected.  Profoundly  penetrated  with  this  idea,  I  shall 
carry  it  with  me  to  my  grave,  as  a  strong  incitement 
to  unceasing  wishes,  that  heaven  may  continue  to  you 
the  choicest  tokens  of  its  beneficence;  that  your  union 
and  brotherly  affection  may  be  perpetual;  that  the 
free  constitution,  which  is  the  work  of  your  hands,  may 
be  sacredly  maintained;  that  its  administration,  in 
every  department,  may  be  stamped  with  wisdom  and 
virtue;  that,  in  fine,  the  happiness  of  the  people  of 
these  states,  under  the  auspices  of  liberty,  may  be 
made  complete,  by  so  careful  a  preservation  and  so 
prudent  a  use  of  this  blessing,  as  will  acquire  to  them 
the  glory  of  recommending  it  to  the  applause,  the  af 
fection,  and  the  adoption  of  every  nation  which  is  yet 
a  stranger  to  it. 

Here,  perhaps,  I  ought  to  stop.  But  a  solicitude 
for  your  welfare,  which  cannot  end  but  with  my  life, 
and  the  apprehension  of  danger,  natural  to  that  solici 
tude,  urge  me,  on  an  occasion  like  the  present,  to  offer 
to  your  solemn  contemplation,  and  to  recommend  to 
your  frequent  review,  some  sentiments,  which  are  the 
result  of  much  reflection,  of  no  inconsiderable  obser 
vation,  and  which  appear  to  me  all-important  to  the 
permanency  of  your  felicity  as  a  people.  These  will 
be  offered  to  you  with  the  more  freedom,  as  you  can 
only  see  in  them  the  disinterested  warnings  of  a  part- 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 
i 

ing  friend,  who  can  possibly  have  no  personal  motive 
to  bias  his  counsel.  Nor  can  I  forget,  as  an  encour 
agement  to  it,  your  indulgent  reception  of  my  senti 
ments  on  a  former  and  not  dissimilar  occasion. 

Interwoven  as  is  the  love  of  liberty  with  every  liga 
ment  of  your  hearts,  no  recommendation  of  mine  is 
necessary  to  fortify  or  confirm  the  attachment. 

The  unity  of  government,  which  constitutes  you  one 
people,  is  also  now  dear  to  you.  It  is  justly  so ;  for  it 
is  a  main  pillar  in  the  edifice  of  your  real  independence, 
the  support  of  your  tranquillity  at  home,  your  peace 
abroad,  of  your  safety,  of  your  prosperity,  of  that  very 
liberty  which  you  so  highly  prize.  But  as  it  is  easy  to 
foresee,  that,  from  different  causes  and  from  different 
quarters,  much  pains- will  be  taken,  many  artifices  em 
ployed,  to  weaken  in  your  minds  the  conviction  of 
this  truth ;  as  this  is  the  point  in  your  political  for 
tress,  against  which  the  batteries  of  internal  and  ex 
ternal  enemies  will  be  most  constantly  and  actively, 
(though  often  covertly  and  insidiously,)  directed,  it  is 
of  infinite  moment,  that  you  should  properly  estimate 
the  immense  value  of  your  national  union,  to  your  col 
lective  and  individual  happiness;  that  you  should 
cherish  a  cordial,  habitual  and  immoveable  attach 
ment  to  it;  accustoming  yourselves  to  think  and 
speak  of  it  as  of  the  palladium  of  your  political  safety 
,and  prosperity,  watching  for  its  preservation  with 
jealous  anxiety ;  discountenancing  whatever  may  sug 
gest  even  a  suspicion,  that  it  can  in  any  event  be  aban 
doned  ;  and  indignantly  frowning  upon  the  first  dawn 
ing  of  every  attempt  to  alienate  any  portion  of  our 
country  from  the  rest,  or  to  enfeeble  the  sacred  ties 
which  now  link  together  the  various  parts. 

For  this  you  have  every  inducement  of  sympathy 
and  interest.  Citizens,  by  birth  or  choice,  of  a  common 
country,  that  country  has  a  right  to  concentrate  your 
affections.  The  name  of  American,  which  belongs  to 
you  in  your  national  capacity,  must  always  exalt  the 
just  pride  of  patriotism,  more  than  any  appellation  de- 


WASHINGTON'S 

rived  from  local  discriminations.  With  slight  shades 
of  difference,  you  have  the  same  religion,  manners, 
habits  and  political  principles.  You  have,  in  a  com 
mon  cause,  fought  and  triumphed  together ;  the  inde 
pendence  and  liberty  you  possess,  are  the  work  of  joint 
councils  and  joint  efforts,  of  common  dangers,  suffer 
ings  and  successes. 

But  these  considerations,  however  powerfully  they 
address  themselves  to  your  sensibility,  are  greatly  out 
weighed  by  those  which  apply  more  immediately  to 
your  interest.  Here  every  portion  of  our  country  finds 
the  most  commanding  motives  for  carefully  guarding 
and  preserving  the  union  of  the  whole. 

The  North,  in  an  unrestrained  intercourse  with  the 
South,  protected  by  the  equal  laws  of  a  common  gov 
ernment,  finds  in  the  productions  of  the  latter,  great 
additional  resources  of  maritime  and  commercial  en- 
terprize,  and  precious  materials  of  manufacturing  in 
dustry.  The  South  in  the  same  intercourse,  benefiting 
by  the  agency  of  the  North,  sees  its  agriculture  grow 
and  its  commerce  expand.  Turning  partly  into  its 
own  channels  the  seamen  of  the  North,  it  finds  its  par 
ticular  navigation  invigorated;  and  while  it  contri 
butes,  in  different  ways,  to  nourish  and  increase  the 
general  mass  of  the  national  navigation,  it  looks  for 
ward  to  the  protection  of  a  maritime  strength,  to  which 
itself  is  unequally  adapted.  The  East,  in  like  inter 
course  with  the  West,  already  finds,  and  in  the  progres 
sive  improvement  of  interior  communications,  by  land 
and  water,  will  more  and  more  find  a  valuable  vent  for 
the  commodities  which  it  brings  from  abroad,  or  manu 
factures  at  home.  The  West  derives  from  the  East  sup 
plies  requisite  to  its  growth  and  comfort ;  and  what  is, 
perhaps,  of  still  greater  consequence,  it  must  of  neces 
sity,  owe  the  secure  enjoyment  of  indispensable  outlets 
for  its  own  productions,  to  the  weight,  influence  and 
the  future  maritime  strength  of  the  Atlantic  side  of  the 
union,  directed  by  an  indissoluble  community  of  in 
terest  as  one  nation.  Any  other  tenure,  by  which  the 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS.  115 

West  can  hold  this  essential  advantage,  whether  deriv 
ed  from  its  own  separate  strength,  or  from  an  apostate 
and  unnatural  connexion  with  any  foreign  power,  must 
be  intrinsically  precarious. 

While,  then,  every  part  of  our  country  thus  feels  an 
immediate  and  particular  interest  in  union,  all  the 
parties  combined  cannot  fail  to  find,  in  the  united  mass 
of  means  and  efforts,  greater  strength,  greater  re 
source,  proportionably  greater  security  from  external 
danger,  a  less  frequent  interruption  of  their  peace  by 
foreign  nations;  and  what  is  of  inestimable  value,  they 
must  derive  from  union  an  exemption  from  those  broils 
and  wars  between  themselves,  which  so  frequently  af 
flict  neighboring  countries,  not  tied  together  by  the 
same  government,  which  their  own  rivalships  alone 
would  be  sufficient  to  produce,  but  which  opposite 
foreign  alliances,  attachments  and  intrigues,  would 
stimulate  and  embitter.  Hence,  likewise,  they  will 
avoid  the  necessity  of  those  overgrown  military  es 
tablishments,  which,  under  any  form  of  government, 
are  inauspicious  to  liberty,  and  which  are  to  be  regard 
ed  as  particularly  hostile  to  republican  liberty.  In 
this  sense  it  is,  that  your  union  ought  to  be  considered 
as  a  main  prop  of  your  liberty,  and  that  the  love  of 
the  one  ought  to  endear  to  you  the  preservation  of  the 
other. 

These  considerations  speak  a  persuasive  language 
to  every  reflecting  and  virtuous  mind,  and  exhibit  the 
continuance  of  the  union  as  a  primary  object  of  patri 
otic  desire.  Is  there  a  doubt,  whether  a  common  gov 
ernment  can  embrace  so  large  a  sphere  ?  Let  expe 
rience  solve  it.  To  listen  to  mere  speculation,  in  such 
a  case,  were  criminal.  We  are  authorized  to  hope, 
that  a  proper  organization  of  the  whole,  with  the  aux 
iliary  agency  of  governments  for  the  respective  subdi 
visions,  will  afford  a  happy  issue  to  the  experiment. 
'Tis  well  worth  a  fair  and  full  experiment.  With  such 
powerful  and  obvious  motives  to  union,  affecting  all 
parts  of  our  country,  while  experience  shall  not  have 


US'  WASHINGTON'* 

demonstrated  its  impracticability,  there  will  always  be 
reason  to  distrust  the  patriotism  of  those,  who,  in  any 
quarter,  may  endeavor  to  weaken  its  bands. 

In  contemplating  the  causes  which  may  disturb  our 
union,  it  occurs,  as  a  matter  of  serious  concern,  that 
any  ground  should  have  been  furnished  for  characteriz 
ing  parties  by  geographical  discriminations — Northern 
and  Southern — Atlantic  and  Western  :  whence  design 
ing  men  may  endeavor  to  excite  a  belief,  that  there  is 
a  real  difference  of  local  interests  and  views.  One  of 
the  expedients  of  party  to  acquire  influence,  within 
particular  districts,  is  to  misrepresent  the  opinions  and 
aims  of  other  districts.  You  cannot  shield  yourselves 
too  much  against  the  jealousies  and  heart-burnings 
which  spring  from  these  misrepresentations :  they  tend 
to  render  alien  to  each  other,  those  who  ought  to  be 
bound  together  by  fraternal  affection.  The  inhabi 
tants  of  our  western  country  have  lately  had  a  useful 
lesson  on  this  head :  they  have  seen,  in  the  negocia- 
tion,  by  the  executive,  and  in  the  unanimous  ratifica 
tion,  by  the  senate,  of  the  treaty  with  Spain,  and  in  the 
universal  satisfaction  of  that  event,  throughout  the 
United  States,  a  decisive  proof  how  unfounded  were 
the  suspicions,  propagated  among  them,  of  a  policy  in 
the  general  government,  and  in  the  Atlantic  states, 
unfriendly  to  their  interests  in  regard  to  the  Mississip 
pi  :  they  have  been  witnesses  to  the  formation  of  two 
treaties,  that  with  Great  Britain  and  that  with  Spain, 
which  secure  to  them  every  thing  they  could  de 
sire,  in  respect  to  our  foreign  relations,  towards  con 
firming  their  prosperity.  Will  it  not  be  their  wisdom 
to  rely,  for  the  preservation  of  these  advantages,  on 
the  union  by  which  they  were  procured  ?  Will  they 
not  henceforth  be  deaf  to  those  advisers,  if  such  there 
are,  who  would  sever  them  from  their  brethren,  and 
connect  them  with  aliens  ? 

To  the  efficacy  and  permanency  of  your  union,  a 
government  for  the  whole  is  indispensable.  No  alli 
ances,  however  strict,  between  the  parts,  can  be  an 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS.  117 

adequate  substitute ;  they  must  inevitably  experience 
the  infractions  and  interruptions,  which  all  alliances,  in 
all  times,  have  experienced.  Sensible  of  this  momen 
tous  truth,  you  have  improved  upon  your  first  essay, 
by  the  adoption  of  a  constitution  of  government,  bet 
ter  calculated  than  your  former,  for  an  intimate  union, 
and  for  the  efficacious  management  of  your  common 
concerns.  This  government,  the  offspring  of  our  own 
choice,  uninfluenced  and  unawed,  adopted  upon  full 
investigation  and  mature  deliberation,  completely  free 
in  its  principles,  in  the  distribution  of  its  powers,  unit 
ing  security  with  energy,  and  containing  within  itself 
a  provision  for  its  own  amendment,  has  a  just  claim 
to  your  confidence  and  your  support.  Respect  for  its 
authority,  compliance  with  its  laws,  acquiescence  in 
its  measures,  are  duties  enjoined  by  the  fundamental 
maxims  of  true  liberty.  The  basis  of  our  political 
systems  is,  the  right  of  the  people  to  make  and  to  alter 
their  constitutions  of  government.  But  the  constitu 
tion,  which  at  any  time  exists,  until  changed  by  an  ex 
plicit  and  authentic  act  of  the  whole  people,  is  sacred 
ly  obligatory  upon  all.  The  very  idea  of  the  power 
and  the  right  of  the  people  to  establish  a  government, 
presupposes  the  duty  of  every  individual  to  obey  the 
established  government. 

All  obstructions  to  the  execution  of  the  laws,  all 
combinations  and  associations,  under  whatever  plau 
sible  character,  with  the  real  design  to  direct,  control, 
counteract,  or  awe  the  regular  deliberation  and  action 
of  the  constituted  authorities,  are  destructive  of  this 
fundamental  principle,  and  of  fatal  tendency.  They 
serve  to  organize  faction,  to  give  it  an  artificial  and 
extraordinary  force,  to  put  in  the  place  of  the  delegat 
ed  will  of  the  nation,  the  will  of  a  party,  often  a  small, 
but  artful  and  enterprizing  minority  of  the  community; 
and  according  to  the  alternate  triumphs  of  different 
parties,  to  make  the  public  administration  the  mirror 
of  the  ill-concerted  and  incongruous  projects  of  fac 
tion,  rather  than  the  organ  of  consistent  and  whole- 

VOL.  v.  16 


WASHINGTON'S 

some  plans,  digested  by  common  councils,  and  modilied 
by  mutual  interests. 

However  combinations  or  associations  of  the  above 
description  may  now  and  then  answer  popular  ends, 
they  are  likely,  in  the  course  of  time  and  things,  to  be 
come  potent  engines,  by  which  cunning,  ambitious 
and  unprincipled  men  will  be  enabled  to  subvert  the 
power  of  the  people,  and  to  usurp  for  themselves  the 
reins  of  government ;  destroying  afterwards  the  very 
engines  which  have  lifted  them  to  unjust  dominion. 

Towards  the  preservation  of  your  government,  and 
the  permanency  of  your  present  happy  state,  it  is  re 
quisite,  not  only  that  you  speedily  discountenance  irre 
gular  oppositions  to  its  acknowledged  authority,  but 
also  that  you  resist  with  care  the  spirit  of  innovation 
upon  its   principles,  however  specious  the   pretexts. 
One  method  of  assault  may  be  to  effect,  in  the  forms 
of  the  constitution,  alterations  which  will  impair  the 
energy  of  the  system;  and  thus  to  undermine  what 
cannot  be  directly  overthrown.     In  all  the  changes  to 
which  you  may  be  invited,  remember  that  time  and  ha 
bit  are  at  least  as  necessary  to  fix  the  true  character 
of  governments,  as  of  other  human  institutions;  that 
experience  is  the  surest  standard,  by  which  to  test  the 
real  tendency  of  the  existing  constitution  of  a  country  ; 
that  facility  in  changes,  upon  the  credit  of  mere  hy 
pothesis   and  opinion,  exposes  to  perpetual  change, 
from  the   endless  variety  of  hypothesis  and  opinion. 
And  remember,  especially,  that  for  the  efficient  man 
agement  of  your  common  interests,  in  a  country  so  ex 
tensive  as  ours,  a  government  of  as  much  vigor  as  is 
consistent  with  the  perfect  security  of  liberty,  is  indis 
pensable.     Liberty  itself  will  find  in  such  a  govern 
ment,  with  powers  properly  distributed  und  adjusted, 
its  surest  guardian.     It  is,  indeed,  little  else  than  a 
name,  where  the  government  is  too  feeble  to  withstand 
the  enterprizes  of  faction ;  to  confine  each  member  of 
the  society  within  the  limits  prescribed  by  the  laws, 
and  to  maintain  all  in  the  secure  and  tranquil  enjoy 
ment  of  the  rights  of  person  and  property. 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS.  119 

1  have  already  intimated  to  you  the  danger  of 
parties  in  the  state,  with  particular  reference  to  the 
founding  of  them  on  geographical  discriminations. 
Let  me  now  take  a  more  comprehensive  view,  and  warn 
you,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  against  the  baneful 
effects  of  the  spirit  of  party,  generally. 

This  spirit,  unfortunately,  is  inseparable  from  our 
nature,  having  its  root  in  the  strongest  passions  of 
the  human  mind.  It  exists  under  different  shapes,  in 
all  governments,  more  or  less  stifled,  controlled,  or  re 
pressed.  But  in  those  of  the  popular  form,  it  is  seen 
in  its  greatest  rankness,  and  is  truly  their  worst 
enemy. 

The  alternate  domination  of  one  faction  over  an 
other,  sharpened  by  the  spirit  of  revenge,  natural  to 
party  dissension,  which,  in  different  ages  and  coun 
tries,  has  perpetrated  the  most  horrid  enormities,  is 
itself  a  frightful  despotism.  But  this  leads,  at  length, 
to  a  more  formal  and  permanent  despotism.  The 
disorders  and  miseries,  which  result,  gradually  incline 
the  minds  of  men  to  seek  security  and  repose  in  the 
absolute  power  of  an  individual ;  and  sooner  or  later, 
the  chief  of  some  prevailing  faction,  more  able  or  more 
fortunate  than  his  competitors,  turns  this  disposition 
to  the  purposes  of  his  own  elevation  on  the  ruins  of 
public  liberty. 

Without  looking  forward  to  an  extremity  of  this 
kind,  (which,  nevertheless,  ought  not  to  be  out  of 
sight,)  the  common  and  continual  mischiefs  of  the 
spirit  of  party,  are  sufficient  to  make  it  the  inter 
est  and  duty  of  a  wise  people,  to  discourage  and  re 
strain  it. 

It  serves  always  to  distract  the  public  councils,  and 
enfeeble  the  public  administration.  It  agitates  the 
community  with  ill-founded  jealousies  and  false  alarms; 
kindles  the  animosity  of  one  part  against  another ;  fo 
ments-,  occasionally,  riot  and  insurrection.  It  opens 
the  door  to  foreign  influence  and  corruption,  which 
find  a  facilitated  access  to  the  government  itself 


]20  WASHINGTON'S 

through  the  channels  of  party  passions.  Thus  the 
policy  and  the  will  of  one  country  are  subjected  to  the 
policy  and  will  of  another. 

There  is  an  opinion,  that  parties,  in  free  countries, 
are  useful  checks  upon  the  administration  of  the  gov 
ernment  and  serve  to  keep  alive  the  spirit  of  liberty. 
This,  within  certain  limits,  is  probably  true ;  and,  in 
governments  of  a  monarchical  cast,  patriotism  may 
look  with  indulgence,  if  not  with  favor,  upon  the  spirit 
of  party.  But  in  those  of  the  popular  character,  in 
governments  purely  elective,  it  is  a  spirit  not  to  be  en 
couraged.  From  their  natural  tendency,  it  is  certain 
there  will  always  be  enough  of  that  spirit  for  every 
salutary  purpose.  And  there  being  constant  danger  of 
excess,  the  effort  ought  to  be,  by  force  of  public  opin 
ion,  to  mitigate  and  assuage  it.  A  fire  not  to  be 
quenched,  it  demands  a  uniform  vigilance  to  prevent 
its  bursting  into  a  flame,  lest,  instead  of  warming,  it 
should  consume. 

It  is  important,  likewise,  that  the  habits  of  thinking, 
in  a  free  country,  should  inspire  caution  in  those  en 
trusted  with  its  administration,  to  confine  themselves 
within  their  respective  constitutional  spheres,  avoid 
ing,  in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  of  one  department, 
to  encroach  upon  another.  The  spirit  of  encroach 
ment  tends  to  consolidate  the  powers  of  all  the  de 
partments  in  one,  and  thus  to  create,  whatever  the  form 
of  government,  a  real  despotism.  A  just  estimate  of 
that  love  of  power,  and  proneness  to  abuse  it,  which 
predominates  in  the  human  heart,  is  sufficient  to  satis 
fy  us  of  the  truth  of  this  position.  The  necessity  of 
reciprocal  checks  in  the  exercise  of  political  power,  by 
dividing  and  distributing  it  into  different  depositaries, 
and  constituting  each  the  guardian  of  the  public  weal 
against  invasion  by  the  others,  has  been  evinced  by 
experiments  ancient  and  modern:  some  of  them  in 
our  country,  and  under  our  own  eyes.  To  preserve 
them,  must  be  as  necessary,  as  to  institute  them.  If, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  people,  the  distribution  or  modi- 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS.  121 

fication  of  the  constitutional  powers,  be,  in  any  particu 
lar,  wrong,  let  it  be  corrected  by  an  amendment  in  the 
way  which  the  constitution  designates.  But  let  there 
be  no  change  by  usurpation;  for  though  this,  in  one 
instance,  may  be  the  instrument  of  good,  it  is  the  cus 
tomary  weapon  by  which  free  governments  are  de 
stroyed.  The  precedent  must  always  greatly  over 
balance,  in  permanent  evil,  any  partial  or  transient 
benefit  which  the  use  can  at  any  time  yield. 

Of  all  the  dispositions  and  habits,  which  lead  to  poli 
tical  prosperity,  religion  and  morality  are  indispensa 
ble  supports.  In  vain  would  that  man  claim  the  tri 
bute  of  patriotism,  who  should  labor  to  subvert  these 
great  pillars  of  human  happiness,  these  firmest  props  of 
the  destinies  of  men  and  citizens.  The  mere  politician, 
equally  with  the  pious  man,  ought  to  respect  and  to 
cherish  them.  A  volume  could  not  trace  all  their  con 
nexions  with  private  and  public  felicity.  Let  it  simply 
be  asked,  where  is  the  security  for  property,  for  repu 
tation,  for  life,  if  the  sense  of  religious  obligation  desert 
the  oaths,  which  are  the  instruments  of  investigation  in 
courts  of  justice  ?  And  let  us  with  caution  indulge 
the  supposition,  that  morality  can  be  maintained  with 
out  religion.  Whatever  may  be  conceded  to  the  influ 
ence  of  refined  education  on  minds  of  peculiar  struc 
ture  ;  reason  and  experience  both  forbid  us  to  expect, 
that  national  morality  can  prevail  in  exclusion  of  reli 
gious  principles. 

It  is  substantially  true,  that  virtue  or  morality  is  a 
necessary  spring  of  popular  government.  The  rule, 
indeed,  extends  with  more  or  less  force  to  every  species 
of  free  government.  Who,  that  is  a  sincere  friend  to  it, 
can  look  with  indifference  upon  attempts  to  shake  the 
foundation  of  the  fabric  ? 

Promote,  then,  as  an  object  of  primary  importance, 
institutions  for  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  In 
proportion  as  the  structure  of  a  government  gives  force 
to  public  opinion,  it  is  essential  that  public  opinion 
should  be  enlightened. 


122  WASHINGTON'S 

As  a  very  important  source  of  strength  and  security, 
cherish  public  credit.  One  method  of  preserving  it  is 
to  use  it  as  sparingly  as  possible ;  avoiding  occasions 
of  expense  by  cultivating  peace,  but  remembering  also 
that  timely  disbursements  to  prepare  for  danger,  fre 
quently  prevent  much  greater  disbursements  to  repel 
it;  avoiding  likewise  the  accumulation  of  debt,  not 
only  by  shunning  occasions  of  expense,  but  by  vigorous 
exertions  in  time  of  peace  to  discharge  the  debts  which 
unavoidable  wars  may  have  occasioned,  not  ungener 
ously  throwing  upon  posterity  the  burden  which  we 
ourselves  ought  to  bear.  The  execution  of  these  max 
ims  belongs  to  your  representatives,  but  it  is  necessary 
that  public  opinion  should  co-operate.  To  facilitate 
to  them  the  performance  of  their  duty,  it  is  essential 
that  you  should  practically  bear  in  mind,  that  towards 
the  payment  of  debts  there  must  be  revenue ;  that  to 
have  revenue  there  must  be  taxes  ;  that  no  taxes  can 
be  devised  which  are  not  more  or  less  inconvenient 
and  unpleasant ;  that  the  intrinsic  embarrassment,  in 
separable  from  the  selection  of  the  proper  objects, 
(which  is  always  the  choice  of  difficulties,)  ought  to  be 
a  decisive  motive  for  a  candid  construction  of  the  con 
duct  of  the  government  in  making  it,  and  for  a  spirit 
of  acquiescence  in  the  measures  for  obtaining  reve 
nue  which  the  public  exigencies  may  at  any  time 
dictate. 

Observe  good  faith  and  justice  towards  all  nations  ; 
cultivate  peace  and  harmony  with  all :  religion  and 
morality  enjoin  this  conduct ;  and  can  it  be  that  good 
policy  does  not  equally  enjoin  it  ?  It  will  be  worthy  of 
a  free,  enlightened  and,  at  no  distant  period,  a  great 
nation,  to  give  to  mankind  the  magnanimous  and  too 
novel  example  of  a  people  always  guided  by  an  exalted 
justice  and  benevolence.  Who  can  doubt  that,  in  the 
course  of  time  and  things,  the  fruits  of  such  a  plan  would 
richly  repay  any  temporary  advantages  which  might  be 
lost  by  a  steady  adherence  to  it?  Can  it  be,  that 
Providence  has  not  connected  the  permanent  felicity 


FAREWELL  ADDKESS.  123 


of  a  nation  with  its  virtue  ?  The  experiment,  at  least. 
is  recommended  by  every  sentiment  which  ennobles 
human  nature.  Alas !  is  it  rendered  impossible  by  its 


vices  ? 


In  the  execution  of  such  a  plan,  nothing  is  more  es 
sential  than  that  permanent,  inveterate  antipathies 
against  particular  nations,  and  passionate  attachments 
for  others,  should  be  excluded ;  and  that  in  place  of 
them,  just  and  amicable  feelings  towards  all  should  be 
cultivated.  The  nation,  which  indulges  towards  an 
other  an  habitual  hatred,  or  an  habitual  fondness,  is 
in  some  degree  a  slave.  It  is  a  slave  to  its  ani 
mosity  or  to  its  affection,  either  of  which  is  sufficient  to 
lead  it  astray  from  its  duty  and  its  interest.  Antipathy 
in  one  nation  against  another,  disposes  each  more 
readily  to  offer  insult  and  injury,  to  lay  hold  of  slight 
causes  of  umbrage,  and  to  be  haughty  and  intracta 
ble,  when  accidental  or  trifling  occasions  of  dispute 
occur. 

Hence  frequent  collisions,  obstinate,  envenomed  and 
bloody  contests.  The  nation,  prompted  by  ill  will  and 
resentment,  sometimes  impels  to  war  the  government, 
contrary  to  the  best  calculations  of  policy.  The  gov 
ernment  sometimes  participates  in  the  national  pro 
pensity,  and  adopts  through  passion  what  reason  would 
reject;  at  other  times,  it  makes  the  animosity  of  the 
nation  subservient  to  projects  of  hostility  instigated  by 
pride,  ambition  and  other  sinister  and  pernicious  mo 
tives.  The  peace  often,  and  sometimes,  perhaps,  the> 
liberty  of  nations  has  been  the  victim. 

So,  likewise,  a  passionate  attachment  of  one  nation 
for  another,  produces  a  variety  of  evils.  Sympathy 
for  the  favorite  nation  facilitating  the  illusion  of  an 
imaginary  common  interest  in  cases  where  no  real  com 
mon  interest  exists,  and  infusing  into  one  the  enmities 
of  the  other,  betrays  the  former  into  a  participation  in 
the  quarrels  and  wars  of  the  latter,  without  adequate 
inducement  or  justification.  It  leads  also  to  conces 
sions  to  the  favorite  nation  of  privileges  denied  to 


124  WASHINGTON'S 

others,  which  is  apt  doubly  to  injure  the  nation  making 
the  concessions ;  by  unnecessarily  parting  with  what 
ought  to  have  been  retained ;  and  by  exciting  jealousy, 
ill  will  and  a  disposition  to  retaliate,  in  the  parties 
from  whom  equal  privileges  are  withheld ;  and  it  gives 
to  ambitious,  corrupted,  or  deluded  citizens,  (who  de 
vote  themselves  to  the  favorite  nation,)  facility  to  be 
tray,  or  sacrifice  the  interests  of  their  own  country,  with 
out  odium,  sometimes  even  with  popularity ;  gilding, 
with  the  appearances  of  a  virtuous  sense  of  obligation, 
a  commendable  deference  for  public  opinion,  or  lauda 
ble  zeal  for  public  good,  the  base  or  foolish  compli 
ances  of  ambition,  corruption,  or  infatuation. 

As  avenues  to  foreign  influence,  in  innumerable 
ways,  such  attachments  are  particularly  alarming  to 
the  truly  enlightened  and  independent  patriot.  How 
many  opportunities  do  they  afford  to  tamper  with  do 
mestic  factions ;  to  practise  the  arts  of  seduction ;  to 
mislead  public  opinion ;  to  influence  or  awe  the  pub 
lic  councils  !  Such  an  attachment  of  a  small  or  weak, 
towards  a  great  and  powerful  nation,  dooms  the  former 
to  be  the  satellite  of  the  latter. 

Against  the  insidious  wiles  of  foreign  influence,  (1 
conjure  you  to  believe  me,  fellow-citizens,)  the  jealousy 
of  a  free  people  ought  to  be  constantly  awake ;  since 
history  and  experience  prove,  that  foreign  influence  is 
one  of  the  most  baneful  foes  of  republican  government. 
But  that  jealousy,  to  be  useful,  must  be  impartial; 
else  it  becomes  the  instrument  of  the  very  influence 
to  be  avoided,  instead  of  a  defence  against  it.  Exces 
sive  partiality  for  one  foreign  nation,  and  excessive  dis 
like  of  another,  cause  those  whom  they  actuate,  to 
see  danger  only  on  one  side;  and  serve  to  veil  and 
even  second  the  arts  of  influence  on  the  other.  Real 
patriots,  who  may  resist  the  intrigues  of  the  favorite, 
are  liable  to  become  suspected  and  odious ;  while  its 
tools  and  dupes  usurp  the  applause  and  confidence  of 
the  people,  to  surrender  their  interests. 

The  great  rule  of  conduct  for  us,  in  regard  to  for- 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 

eign  nations  is,  in  extending  our  commercial  relations, 
to  have  with  them  as  little  political  connexion  as  pos 
sible.  So  far  as  we  have  already  formed  engage 
ments,  let  them  be  fulfilled  with  perfect  good  faith. 
Here  let  us  stop. 

Europe  has  a  set  of  primary  interests,  which  to  us 
have  none,  or  a  very  remote  relation.  Hence  she  must 
be  engaged  in  frequent  controversies,  the  causes  of 
which  are  essentially  foreign  to  our  concerns.  Hence, 
therefore,  it  must  be  unwise  in  us  to  implicate  our 
selves,  by  artificial  ties,  in  the  ordinary  vicissitudes  of 
her  politics,  or  the  ordinary  combinations  and  collisions 
of  her  friendships  or  enmities. 

Our  detached  and  distant  situation  invites  and  ena 
bles  us  to  pursue  a  different  course.  If  we  remain 
one  people,  under  an  efficient  government,  the  period 
is  not  far  off,  when  we  may  defy  material  injury  from 
external  annoyance ;  when  we  may  take  such  an  at 
titude  as  will  cause  the  neutrality  we  may  at  any  time 
resolve  upon,  to  be  scrupulously  respected ;  when  bel 
ligerent  nations,  under  the  impossibility  of  making  ac 
quisitions  upon  us,  will  not  lightly  hazard  the  giving 
us  provocation ;  when  we  may  choose  peace  or  war, 
as  our  interest,  guided  by  justice,  shall  counsel. 

Why  forego  the  advantages  of  so  peculiar  a  situa 
tion?  Why  quit  our  own,  to  stand  upon  foreign 
ground  ?  Why,  by  interweaving  our  destiny  with  that 
of  any  part  of  Europe,  entangle  our  peace  and  pros 
perity  in  the  toils  of  European  ambition,  rivalship,  in 
terest,  humor,  or  caprice  ? 

'Tis  our  true  policy  to  steer  clear  of  permanent  alli 
ances  with  any  portion  of  the  foreign  world ;  so  far,  I 
mean,  as  we  are  now  at  liberty  to  do  it ;  for  let  me  not 
be  understood  as  capable  of  patronizing  infidelity  to 
existing  engagements.  I  hold  the  maxim  no  less  ap 
plicable  to  public  than  to  private  affairs,  that  honesty 
is  always  the  best  policy.  I  repeat  it,  therefore,  let 
those  engagements  be  observed  in  their  genuine  sense, 

VOL   v.  1 7 


126  WASHINGTON'S 

But,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  unnecessary,  and  would  '  u 
unwise,  to  extend  them. 

Taking  care  always  to  keep  ourselves,  by  suitable 
establishments,  in  a  respectable  defensive  posture,  we 
may  safely  trust  to  temporary  alliances  for  extraordina 
ry  emergencies. 

Harmony,  and  a  liberal  intercourse  with  all  nations, 
are  recommended  by  policy,  humanity  and  interest. 
But  even  our  commercial  policy  should  hold  an  equal 
and  impartial  hand ;  neither  seeking  nor  granting  ex 
clusive  favors  or  preferences;  consulting  the  natural 
course  of  things ;  diffusing  and  diversifying,  by  gentle 
means,  the  streams  of  commerce,  but  forcing  nothing  ; 
establishing,  with  powers  so  disposed,  in  order  to 
give  trade  a  stable  course,  to  define  the  rights  of  our 
merchants,  and  to  enable  the  government  to  support 
them,  conventional  rules  of  intercourse,  the  best  that 
present  circumstances  and  mutual  opinion  will  permit, 
but  temporary,  and  liable  to  be,  from  time  to  time, 
abandoned  or  varied,  as  experience  and  circumstances 
shall  dictate ;  constantly  keeping  in  view,  that  it  is 
folly  in  one  nation  to  look  for  disinterested  favors  from 
another ;  that  it  must  pay,  with  a  portion  of  its  inde 
pendence,  for  whatever  it  may  accept  under  that 
character ;  that,  by  such  acceptance,  it  may  place  itself 
in  the  condition  of  having  given  equivalents  for  nomi 
nal  favors,  and  yet  of  being  reproached  with  ingrati 
tude  for  not  giving  more.  There  can  be  no  greater 
error  than  to  expect  or  calculate  upon  real  favors  from 
nation  to  nation.  It  is  an  illusion,  which  experience 
must  cure,  which  a  just  pride  ought  to  discard. 

In  offering  to  you,  my  countrymen,  these  counsels 
of  an  old  and  affectionate  friend,  I  dare  not  hope  they 
will  make  the  strong  and  lasting  impression  I  could 
wish ;  that  they  will  control  the  usual  current  of  the 
passions,  or  prevent  our  nation  from  running  the 
course  which  has  hitherto  marked  the  destiny  of  na 
tions!  But,  if  I  may  even  flatter  myself,  that  they 
may  be  productive  of  some  partial  benefit,  some  oc- 


FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 

** 

casional  good ;  that  they  may  now  and  then  recur  to 
moderate  the  fury  of  party  spirit;  to  warn  against  the 
mischiefs  of  foreign  intrigues;  to  guard  against  the 
impostures  of  pretended  patriotism ;  this  hope  will  be 
a  full  recompense  for  the  solicitude  for  your  welfare, 
by  which  they  have  been  dictated. 

How  far,  in  the  discharge  of  my  official  duties,  I 
have  been  guided  by  the  principles  which  have  been 
delineated,  the  public  records  and  other  evidences  of 
my  conduct  must  witness  to  you  and  to  the  world. 
To  myself,  the  assurance  of  my  own  conscience  is. 
that  1  have,  at  least,  believed  myself  to  be  guided  by 
them. 

In  relation  to  the  still  subsisting  war  in  Europe,  my 
proclamation  of  the  22d  of  April,  1793.  is  the  index  to 
my  plan.  Sanctioned  by  your  approving  voice,  and 
by  that  of  your  representatives  in  both  Houses  of  Con 
gress,  the  spirit  of  that  measure  has  continually  gov 
erned  me,  uninfluenced  by  any  attempts  to  deter  or  di 
vert  me  from  it. 

After  deliberate  examination,  with  the  aid  of  the 
best  lights  I  could  obtain,  I  was  well  satisfied,  that 
our  country,  under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case, 
had  a  right  to  take,  and  was  bound  in  duty  and  inter 
est  to  take,  a  neutral  position.  Having  taken  it,  I  de 
termined,  as  far  as  should  depend  upon  me,  to  maintain 
it  with  moderation,  perseverance  and  firmness. 

The  considerations,  which  respect  the  right  to  hold 
this  conduct,  it  is  not  necessary,  on  this  occasion,  to 
detail.  I  will  only  observe,  that,  according  to  my  un 
derstanding  of  the  matter,  that  right,  so  far  from  being 
denied  by  any  of  the  belligerent  powers,  has  been  vir 
tually  admitted  by  all. 

The  duty  of  holding  a  neutral  conduct  may  be  in 
ferred,  without  any  thing  more,  from  the  obligation 
which  justice  and  humanity  impose  on  every  nation,  in 
cases  in  which  it  is  free  to  act,  to  maintain  inviolate 
the  relations  of  peace  and  amity  towards  other  nations. 

The  inducements  of  interest  for  observing  that  con- 


128          WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 

duct,  will  best  be  referred  to  your  own  reflection  and 
experience.  With  me,  a  predominant  motive  has 
been,  to  endeavor  to  gain  time  to  our  country  to  settle 
and  mature  its  yet  recent  institutions,  and  to  progress, 
without  interruption,  to  that  degree  of  strength  and 
consistency,  which  is  necessary  to  give  it,  humanly 
speaking,  the  command  of  its  own  fortunes. 

Though,  in  reviewing  the  incidents  of  my  adminis 
tration,  I  am  unconscious  of  intentional  error,  I  am, 
nevertheless,  too  sensible  of  my  defects,  not  to  think  it 
probable,  that  I  may  have  committed  many  errors. 
Whatever  they  may  be,  I  fervently  beseech  the  Al 
mighty  to  avert  or  mitigate  the  evils  to  which  they 
may  tend.  I  shall  also  carry  with  me  the  hope,  that 
my  country  will  never  cease  to  view  them  with  indul 
gence  ;  arid  that,  after  forty-five  years  of  my  life  dedi 
cated  to  its  service,  with  an  upright  zeal,  the  faults  of 
incompetent  abilities  will  be  consigned  to  oblivion,  as 
myself  must  soon  be  to  the  mansions  of  rest. 

Relying  on  its  kindness  in  this,  as  in  other  things, 
and  actuated  by  that  fervent  love  towards  it,  which  is 
so  natural  to  a  man,  who  views  in  it  the  native  soil  of 
himself  and  his  progenitors  for  several  generations,  I 
anticipate,  with  pleasing  expectation,  that  retreat,  in 
which  1  promise  myself  to  realize,  without  alloy,  the 
sweet  enjoyment  of  partaking,  in  the  midst  of  my  fel 
low-citizens,  the  benign  influence  of  good  laws  under 
a  free  government — the  ever  favorite  object  of  my 
heart,  and  the  happy  reward,  as  I  trust,  of  our  mutual 
cares,  labors  and  dangers. 


EULOGY  ON  WASHINGTON, 

DELIVERED  AT  THE  REQUEST  OF  CONGRESS, 

BY  HENRY  LEE, 

MEMBER    OP    CONGRESS    FROM    VIRGINIA- 


IN  obedience  to  your  will,  I  rise  your  humble  organ, 
with  the  hope  of  executing  a  part  of  the  system  of  pub 
lic  mourning  which  you  have  been  pleased  to  adopt, 
commemorative  of  the  death  of  the  most  illustrious 
and  most  beloved  personage  this  country  has  ever 
produced ;  and  which,  while  it  transmits  to  posterity 
your  sense  of  the  awful  event,  faintly  represents  your 
knowledge  of  the  consummate  excellence  you  so  cor 
dially  honor. 

Desperate,  indeed,  is  any  attempt  on  earth  to  meet 
correspondency  this  dispensation  of  heaven;  for, 
while  with  pious  resignation  we  submit  to  the  will  of 
an  all-gracious  Providence,  we  can  never  cease  la 
menting,  in  our  finite  view  of  omnipotent  wisdom,  the 
heart-rending  privation  for  which  our  nation  weeps. 
When  the  civilized  world  shakes  to  its  centre ;  when 
every  moment  gives  birth  to  strange  and  momentous 
changes ;  when  our  peaceful  quarter  of  the  globe,  ex 
empt  as  it  happily  has  been  from  any  share  in  the 
slaughter  of  the  human  race,  may  yet  be  compelled  to 
abandon  her  pacific  policy,  and  to  risk  the  doleful 
casualties  of  war :  what  limit  is  there  to  the  extent 
of  our  loss  ?  None  within  the  reach  of  my  words  to 
express ;  none  which  your  feelings  will  not  disavow. 

The  founder  of  our  federate  republic — our  bulwark 


130  MR.  LEE'S  EULOGY 

in  war,  our  guide  in  peace,  is  no  more !  Oh  that  this 
were  but  questionable  !  Hope,  the  comforter  of  the 
wretched,  would  pour  into  our  agonizing  hearts  its 
balmy  dew.  But,  alas !  there  is  no  hope  for  us  ;  our 
WASHINGTON  is  removed  forever !  Possessing  the 
stoutest  frame,  and  purest  mind,  he  had  passed  nearly 
to  his  sixty-eighth  year,  in  the  enjoyment  of  high  health, 
when,  habituated  by  his  care  of  us  to  neglect  himself, 
a  slight  cold,  disregarded,  became  inconvenient  on 
Friday,  oppressive  on  Saturday,  and,  defying  every 
medical  interposition,  before  the  morning  of  Sunday, 
put  an  end  to  the  best  of  men.  An  end  did  I  say  ? — 
his  fame  survives  !  bounded  only  by  the  limits  of  the 
earth,  and  by  the  extent  of  the  human  mind.  He  survives 
in  our  hearts,  in.  the  growing  knowledge  of  our  chil 
dren,  in  the  affection  of  the  good  throughout  the 
world ;  and  when  our  monuments  shall  be  done  away ; 
when  nations  now  existing  shall  be  no  more ;  when 
even  our  young  and  far-spreading  empire  shall  have 
perished,  still  will  our  WASHINGTON'S  glory  unfaded 
shine,  and  die  not,  until  love  of  virtue  cease  on  earth, 
or  earth  itself  sinks  into  chaos. 

How,  my  fellow-citizens,  shall  I  single  to  your  grate 
ful  hearts  his  pre-eminent  worth  !  Where  shall  I  begin 
in  opening  to  your  view  a  character  throughout  sub 
lime  ?  Shall  I  speak  of  his  warlike  achievements,  all 
springing  from  obedience  to  his  country's  will — all  di 
rected  to  his  country's  good  ? 

Will  you  go  with  me  to  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
gahela,  to  see  your  youthful  WASHINGTON,  supporting, 
in  the  dismal  hour  of  Indian  victory,  the  ill-fated  Brad- 
dock,  and  saving,  by  his  judgment  and  by  his  valor, 
the  remains  of  a  defeated  army,  pressed  by  the  con 
quering  savage  foe ;  or,  when  oppressed  America, 
nobly  resolving  to  risk  her  all  in  defence  of  her  vio 
lated  rights,  he  was  elevated  by  the  unanimous  voice 
of  Congress  to  the  command  of  her  armies  ?  Will  you 
follow  him  to  the  high  grounds  of  Boston,  where  to  an 
undisciplined,  courageous  and  virtuous  yeomanry,  his 


ON  WASHINGTON.  131 

presence  gave  the  stability  of  system,  and  infused  the 
invincibility  of  love  of  country ;  or  shall  I  carry  you  to 
the  painful  scenes  of  Long  Island,  York  Island  and 
New  Jersey,  when,  combatting  superior  and  gallant 
armies,  aided  by  powerful  fleets,  and  led  by  chiefs  high 
in  the  roll  of  fame,  he  stood,  the  bulwark  of  our  safety, 
undismayed  by  disaster,  unchanged  by  change  of  for 
tune  ?  Or  will  you  view  him  in  the  precarious  fields 
of  Trenton,  where  deep  gloom,  unnerving  every  arm, 
reigned  triumphant  through  our  thinned,  worn  down, 
unaided  ranks ;  himself  unmoved  ?  Dreadful  was  the 
night.  It  was  about  this  time  of  winter,  the  storm 
raged,  the  Delaware  rolling  furiously  with  floating  ice, 
forbade  the  approach  of  man.  WASHINGTON,  self-col 
lected,  viewed  the  tremendous  scene ;  his  country  call 
ed  ;  unappalled  by  surrounding  dangers,  he  passed  to 
the  hostile  shore;  he  fought;  he  conquered.  The 
morning  sun  cheered  the  American  world.  Our  coun 
try  rose  on  the  event;  and  her  dauntless  chief,  pursu 
ing  his  blow,  completed,  in  the  lawns  of  Princeton, 
what  his  vast  soul  had  conceived  on  the  shores  of 
Delaware. 

Thence  to  the  strong  grounds  of  Morristown,  he 
led  his  small  but  gallant  band ;  and  through  an  event 
ful  winter,  by  the  high  efforts  of  his  genius,  whose 
matchless  force  was  measurable  only  by  the  growth 
of  difficulties,  he  held  in  check  formidable  hostile  le 
gions,  conducted  by  a  chief,  experienced  in  the  art  of 
war,  and  famed  for  his  valor  on  the  ever  memorable 
heights  of  Abraham,  where  fell  Wolfe,  Montcalm 
and  since  our  much  lamented  Montgomery,  all  cover 
ed  with  glory.  In  this  fortunate  interval,  produced  by 
his  masterly  conduct,  our  fathers,  ourselves,  animated 
by  his  resistless  example,  rallied  around  our  country's 
standard,  and  continued  to  follow  her  beloved  chief 
through  the  various  and  trying  scenes  to  which  the 
destinies  of  our  union  led. 

Who  is  there  that  has  forgotten  the  vales  of  Brari- 
dywine,  the  fields  of  Germantown,  or  the  plains  of 


132  MR.  LEE'S  EULOGY 

Monmouth  ?  Everywhere  present,  wants  of  every 
kind  obstructing,  numerous  and  valiant  armies  en 
countering,  himself  a  host,  he  assuaged  our  sufferings, 
limited  our  privations,  and  upheld  our  tottering  re 
public.  Shall  I  display  to  you  the  spread  of  the  fire  of  his 
soul,  by  rehearsing  the  praises  of  the  hero  of  Sarato 
ga,  and  his  much  loved  compeer  of  the  Carolinas  ? 
No ;  our  WASHINGTON  wears  not  borrowed  glory.  To 
Gates — to  Greene,  he  gave  without  reserve  the  ap 
plause  due  to  their  eminent  merit ;  and  long  may  the 
chiefs  of  Saratoga,  and  of  Eutaws,  receive  the  grate 
ful  respect  of  a  grateful  people. 

Moving  in  his  own  orbit,  he  imparted  heat  and  light 
to  his  most  distant  satellites ;  and  combining  the  phy 
sical  and  moral  force  of  all  within  his  sphere,  with  irre 
sistible,  weight  he  took  his  course,  commiserating  fol 
ly,  disdaining  vice,  dismaying  treason,  and  invigorating 
despondency ;  until  the  auspicious  hour  arrived,  when, 
united  with  the  intrepid  forces  of  a  potent  and  magnani 
mous  ally,  he  brought  to  submission  the  since  conquer- 
er  of  India;  thus  finishing  his  long  career  of  military 
glory  with  a  lustre  corresponding  to  his  great  name, 
and  in  this,  his  last  act  of  war,  affixing  the  seal  of  fate 
to  our  nation's  birth. 

To  the  horrid  din  of  battle,  sweet  peace  succeeded ; 
and  our  virtuous  Chief,  mindful  only  of  the  common 
good,  in  a  moment  tempting  personal  aggrandizement, 
hushed  the  discontents  of  growing  sedition ;  and  sur 
rendering  his  power  into  the  hands  from  which  he  had 
received  it,  converted  his  sword  into  a  ploughshare, 
teaching  an  admiring  world  that  to  be  truly  great,  you 
must  be  truly  good. 

Was  I  to  stop  here,  the  picture  would  be  incom 
plete,  and  the  task  imposed  unfinished.  Great  as  was 
our  WASHINGTON  in  war,  and  as  much  as  did  that  great 
ness  contribute  to  produce  the  American  Republic,  it 
is  not  in  war  alone  his  pre-eminence  stands  conspicu 
ous.  His  various  talents,  combining  all  the  capacities 
of  a  statesman,  with  those  of  a  soldier,  fitted  him  alike 


ON  WASHINGTON.  133 

to  guide  the  councils  and  the  armies  of  our  nation. 
Scarcely  had  he  rested  from  his  martial  toils,  while  his 
invaluable  parental  advice  was  still  sounding  in  our 
ears,  when  he,  who  had  been  our  shield  and  our  sword, 
was  called  forth  to  act  a  less  splendid,  but  more  im 
portant  part. 

Possessing  a  clear  and  penetrating  mind,  a  strong 
and  sound  judgment,  calmness  and  temper  for  delibe 
ration,  with  invincible  firmness  and  perseverance  in 
resolutions  maturely  formed ;  drawing  information  from 
all ;  acting  from  himself,  with  incorruptible  integrity 
and  unvarying  patriotism ;  his  own  superiority  and  the 
public  confidence  alike  marked  him  as  the  man  design 
ed  by  heaven  to  lead  in  the  great  political  as  well  as 
military  events  which  have  distinguished  the  era  of 
his  life. 

The  finger  of  an  overruling  Providence,  pointing  at 
WASHINGTON,  was  neither  mistaken  nor  unobserved ; 
when,  to  realize  the  vast  hopes  to  which  our  revolu 
tion  had  given  birth,  a  change  of  political  system  be 
came  indispensable. 

How  novel,  how  grand  the  spectacle !  Independent 
states,  stretched  over  an  immense  territory,  and  known 
only  by  common  difficulty,  clinging  to  their  union  as 
the  rock  of  their  safety,  deciding  by  frank  comparison 
of  their  relative  condition,  to  rear  on  that  rock,  under 
the  guidance  of  reason,  a  common  government  through 
whose  commanding  protection,  liberty  and  order,  with 
their  long  train  of  blessings,  should  be  safe  to  them 
selves,  and  the  sure  inheritance  of  their  posterity. 

This  arduous  task  devolved  on  citizens  selected  by 
the  people,  from  knowledge  of  their  wisdom  and  confi 
dence  in  their  virtue.  In  this  august  assembly  of  sages 
and  of  patriots,  WASHINGTON  of  course  was  found; 
and  as  if  acknowledged  to  be  most  wise,  where  all 
were  wise,  with  one  voice  he  was  declared  their  chief. 
How  well  he  merited  this  rare  distinction,  how  faith 
ful  were  the  labors  of  himself  and  his  compatriots,  the 

VOL.  v.  18 


134  -MR.  LEE'S  EULOGY 

work  of  their  hands  and  our  union,  strength  and  pros 
perity,  the  fruits  of  that  work,  best  attest. 

But  to  have  essentially  aided  in  presenting  to  his 
country  this  consummation  of  her  hopes,  neither  sa 
tisfied  the  claims  of  his  fellow-citizens  on  his  talents, 
nor  those  duties  which  the  possession  of  those  talents 
imposed.  Heaven  had  not  infused  into  his  mind  such 
an  uncommon  share  of  its  ethereal  spirit  to  remain  un 
employed  ;  nor  bestowed  on  him  his  genius  unaccom 
panied  with  the  corresponding  duty  of  devoting  it  to 
the  common  good.  To  have  framed  a  constitution, 
was  showing  only,  without  realizing,  the  general  hap 
piness.  This  great  work  remained  to  be  done ;  and 
America,  steadfast  in  her  preference,  with  one  voice 
summoned  her  beloved  WASHINGTON,  unpractised  as 
he  was  in  the  duties  of  civil  administration,  to  execute 
this  last  act  in  the  completion  of  the  national  felicity. 
Obedient  to  her  call,  he  assumed  the  high  office  with 
that  self-distrust  peculiar  to  his  innate  modesty,  the 
constant  attendant  of  pre-eminent  virtue.  What  was 
the  burst  of  joy  through  our  anxious  land,  on  this  ex 
hilarating  event,  is  known  to  us  all.  The  aged,  the 
young,  the  brave,  the  fair,  rivalled  each  other  in  de 
monstrations  of  their  gratitude ;  and  this  high- wrought, 
delightful  scene,  was  heightened  in  its  effect,  by  the 
singular  contest  between  the  zeal  of  the  bestowers  and 
the  avoidance  of  the  receiver  of  the  honors  bestowed. 
Commencing  his  administration,  what  heart  is  not 
charmed  with  the  recollection  of  the  pure  and  wise 
principles  announced  by  himself,  as  the  basis  of  his 
political  life!  He  best  understood  the  indissoluble 
union  between  virtue  and  happiness,  between  duty  and 
advantage,  between  the  genuine  maxims  of  an  honest 
and  magnanimous  policy  and  the  solid  rewards  of  pub 
lic  prosperity  and  individual  felicity;  watching,  with 
an  equal  and  comprehensive  eye,  over  this  great  as 
semblage  of  communities  and  interests,  he  laid  the 
foundations  of  our  national  policy  in  the  unerring,  im 
mutable  principles  of  morality,  based  on  religion,  ex- 


ON  WASHINGTON.  135 

amplifying  the  pre-eminence  of  a  free  government,  by 
all  the  attributes  which  win  the  affections  of  its  citi 
zens,  or  command  the  respect  of  the  world. 

"  O  fortunatos  nimium,  sua  si  bona  norint  I" 

Leading  through  the  complicated  difficulties  pro 
duced  by  previous  obligations  and  conflicting  interests, 
seconded  by  succeeding  Houses  of  Congress,  enlight 
ened  and  patriotic,  he  surmounted  all  original  obstruc 
tion,  and  brightened  the  path  of  our  national  felicity. 

The  presidential  term  expiring,  his  solicitude  to  ex 
change  exaltation  for  humility,  returned  with  a  force 
increased  with  increase  of  age;  and  he  had  prepared 
his  farewell  address  to  his  countrymen,  proclaiming  his 
intention,  when  the  united  interposition  of  all  around 
him,  enforced  by  the  eventful  prospects  of  the  epoch, 
produced  a  further  sacrifice  of  inclination  to  duty. 
The  election  of  President  followed,  and  WASHINGTON, 
by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  nation,  was  called  to  re 
sume  the  chief  magistracy.  What  a  wonderful  fixture 
of  confidence  !  Which  attracts  most  our  admiration, 
a  people  so  correct,  or  a  citizen  combining  an  assem 
blage  of  talents  forbidding  rivalry,  and  stifling  even 
envy  itself?  Such  a  nation  ought  to  be  happy,  such 
a  chief  must  be  forever  revered. 

War,  long  menaced  by  the  Indian  tribes,  now  broke 
out ;  and  the  terrible  conflict,  deluging  Europe  with 
blood,  began  to  shed  its  baneful  influence  over  our 
happy  land.  To  the  first,  outstretching  his  invincible 
arm,  under  the  orders  of  the  gallant  Wayne,  the  Ame 
rican  Eagle  soared  triumphant  through  distant  forests. 
Peace  followed  victory ;  and  the  melioration  of  the 
condition  of  the  enemy,  followed  peace.  Godlike  vir 
tue,  which  uplifts  even  the  subdued  savage  ! 

To  the  second  he  opposed  himself.  New  and  deli 
cate  was  the  conjuncture,  and  great  was  the  stake. 
Soon  did  his  penetrating  mind  discern  and  seize  the 
only  course,  continuing  to  us  ah1  the  felicity  enjoyed. 
He  issued  his  proclamation  of  neutrality.  This  index 


MR.  LEE'S  EULOGY 

to  his  whole  subsequent  conduct,  was  sanctioned  by 
the  approbation  of  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  by 
the  approving  voice  of  the  people. 

To  this  sublime  policy  he  inviolably  adhered,  un 
moved  by  foreign  intrusion,  unshaken  by  domestic 
turbulence. 

u  Justum  et  tenacem  propositi  virum, 
Non  civium  ardor  prava  jubentium, 
Non  vultus  instantis  tyranni, 
Mente  quatit  solida." 

Maintaining  his  pacific  system  at  the  expense  of  no 
duty,  America,  faithful  to  herself,  and  unstained  in  her 
honor,  continued  to  enjoy  the  delights  of  peace,  while 
afflicted  Europe  mourns  in  every  quarter,  under  the 
accumulated  miseries  of  an  unexampled  war;  mise 
ries  in  which  our  happy  country  must  have  shared, 
had  not  our  pre-eminent  WASHINGTON  been  as  firm  in 
council  as  he  was  brave  in  the  field. 

Pursuing  steadfastly  his  course,  he  held  safe  the  pub 
lic  happiness,  preventing  foreign  war,  and  quelling  in 
ternal  discord,  till  the  revolving  period  of  a  third  elec 
tion  approached,  when  he  executed  his  interrupted  but 
inextinguishable  desire  of  returning  to  the  humble 
walks  of  private  life. 

The  promulgation  of  his  fixed  resolution,  stopped 
the  anxious  wishes  of  an  affectionate  people  from  add 
ing  a  third  unanimous  testimonial  of  their  unabated 
confidence  in  the  man  so  long  enthroned  in  their  hearts. 
When  before  was  affection  like  this  exhibited  on 
earth?  Turn  over  the  records  of  ancient  Greece; 
review  the  annals  of  mighty  Rome ;  examine  the  vo 
lumes  of  modern  Europe;  you  search  in  vain.  Ame 
rica  and  her  WASHINGTON  only  afford  the  dignified  ex 
emplification. 

The  illustrious  personage,  called  by  the  national 
voice  in  succession  to  the  arduous  office  of  guiding  a 
free  people,  had  new  difficulties  to  encounter.  The 
amicable  effort  of  settling  our  difficulties  with  France, 


ON  WASHINGTON.  137 

begun  by  WASHINGTON,  and  pursued  by  his  successor  in 
virtue  as  in  station,  proving  abortive,  America  took 
measures  of  self-defence.  No  sooner  was  the  public 
mind  roused  by  a  prospect  of  danger,  than  every  eye 
was  turned  to  the  friend  of  all,  though  secluded  from 
public  view,  and  gray  in  public  service.  The  virtuous 
veteran,  following  his  plough,  received  the  unexpected 
summons  with  mingled  emotions  of  indignation  at  the 
unmerited  ill-treatment  of  his  country,  and  of  a  deter 
mination  once  more  to  risk  his  all  in  her  defence. 

The  annunciation  of  these  feelings,  in  his  affecting 
letter  to  the  President,  accepting  the  command  of  the 
army,  concludes  his  official  conduct. 

First  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of 
his  countrymen,  he  was  second  to  none  in  the  humble 
and  endearing  scenes  of  private  life.  Pious,  just,  hu 
mane,  temperate  and  sincere ;  uniform,  dignified  and 
commanding,  his  example  was  as  edifying  to  all  around 
him  as  were  the  effects  of  that  example  lasting. 

To  his  equals  he  was  condescending ;  to  his  infe 
riors  kind;  and  to  the  dear  object  of  his. affections 
exemplarily  tender.  Correct  throughout,  vice  shud 
dered  in  his  presence,  and  virtue  always  felt  his  foster 
ing  hand ;  the  purity  of  his  private  character  gave  ef 
fulgence  to  his  public  virtues. 

His  last  scene  comported  with  the  whole  tenor  of 
his  life :  although  in  extreme  pain,  not  a  sigh,  not  a 
groan  escaped  him ;  and  with  undisturbed  serenity  he 
closed  his  wellspent  life.  Such  was  the  man  America 
has  lost !  Such  was  the  man  for  whom  our  nation 


mourns! 


Methinks  I  see  his  august  image,  and  hear,  falling 
from  his  venerable  lips,  these  deep  sinking  words  : 

"  Cease,  sons  of  America,  lamenting  our  separation: 
go  on,  and  confirm  by  your  wisdom  the  fruits  of  our 
joint  counsels,  joint  efforts  and  common  dangers.  Re 
verence  religion ;  diffuse  knowledge  throughout  your 
land ;  patronize  the  arts  and  sciences ;  let  liberty  and 
order  be  inseparable  companions ;  control  party  spirit. 


138  MR-  LEE>S  EULOGY,  &c. 

the  bane  of  free  government ;  observe  good  faith  to. 
and  cultivate  peace  with  all  nations ;  shut  up  every 
avenue  to  foreign  influence ;  contract  rather  than  ex 
tend  national  connexion ;  rely  on  yourselves  only :  be 
American  in  thought  and  deed.  Thus  will  you  give 
immortality  to  that  union,  which  was  the  constant  ob 
ject  of  my  terrestrial  labors.  Thus  will  you  preserve, 
undisturbed  to  the  latest  posterity,  the  felicity  of  a  peo 
ple  to  me  most  dear :  and  thus  will  you  supply,  (if  my 
happiness  is  now  aught  to  you,)  the  only  vacancy  in 
the  round  of  pure  bliss  high  heaven  bestows." 


EULOGY  ON  WASHINGTON, 

DELIVERED  AT  THE  REQUEST  OF  THE  LEGISLATURE  OF 
MASSACHUSETTS,  FEBRUARY  8,  1800. 

BY  FISHER  AMES. 


IT  is  natural  that  the  gratitude  of  mankind  should  be 
drawn  to  their  benefactors.  A  number  of  these  have 
successively  arisen,  who  were  no  less  distinguished 
for  the  elevation  of  their  virtues,  than  the  lustre  of 
their  talents.  Of  those,  however,  who  were  born,  and 
who  acted,  through  life,  as  if  they  were  born,  not  for 
themselves,  but  for  their  country  and  the  whole  human 
race,  how  few,  alas !  are  recorded  in  the  long  annals 
of  ages,  and  how  wide  the  intervals  of  time  and  space 
that  divide  them.  In  all  this  dreary  length  of  way, 
they  appear  like  five  or  six  lighthouses  on  as  many 
thousand  miles  of  coast;  they  gleam  upon  the  sur 
rounding  darkness,  with  an  inextinguishable  splendor, 
like  stars  seen  through  a  mist ;  but  they  are  seen  like 
stars,  to  cheer,  to  guide,  and  to  save.  WASHINGTON  is 
now  added  to  that  small  number.  Already  he  attracts 
curiosity,  like  a  newly  discovered  star,  whose  benignant 
light  will  travel  on  to  the  world's  and  time's  farthest 
bounds.  Already  his  name  is  hung  up  by  history  as 
conspicuously,  as  if  it  sparkled  in  one  of  the  constella 
tions  of  the  sky. 

By  commemorating  his  death,  we  are  called  this  day 
to  yield  the  homage  that  is  due  to  virtue ;  to  confess 
the  common  debt  of  mankind  as  well  as  our  own; 
and  to  pronounce  for  posterity,  now  dumb,  that  eulogi- 
um,  which  they  will  delight  to  echo  ten  ages  hence, 
when  we  are  dumb. 

I  consider  myself  not  merely  in  the  midst  of  the  citi 
zens  of  this  town,  or  even  of  the  state.  In  idea,  I  gather 


140  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

round  me  the  nation.  In  the  vast  and  venerable  con 
gregation  of  the  patriots  of  all  countries  and  of  all 
enlightened  men,  I  would,  if  I  could,  raise  my  voice, 
and  speak  to  mankind  in  a  strain  worthy  of  my  audi 
ence,  and  as  elevated  as  my  subject.  But  how  shall  I 
express  emotions  that  are  condemned  to  be  mute, 
because  they  are  unutterable  ?  I  felt,  and  I  was  wit 
ness,  on  the  day  when  the  news  of  his  death  reached 
us,  to  the  throes  of  that  grief  that  saddened  every 
countenance,  and  wrung  drops  of  agony  from  the 
heart.  Sorrow  labored  for  utterance,  but  found  none. 
Every  man  looked  round  for  the  consolation  of  other 
men's  tears.  Gracious  Heaven !  what  consolation  ! 
Each  face  was  convulsed  with  sorrow  for  the  past : 
every  heart  shivered  with  despair  for  the  future.  The 
man  who,  and  who  alone,  united  all  hearts,  was  dead 
— dead,  at  the  moment  when  his  power  to  do  good 
was  the  greatest,  and  when  the  aspect  of  the  imminent 
public  dangers  seemed  more  than  ever  to  render  his 
aid  indispensable,  and  his  loss  irreparable :  irrepara 
ble  ;  for  two  WASHINGTONS  come  not  in  one  age. 

A  grief  so  thoughtful,  so  profound,  so  mingled  with 
tenderness  and  admiration,  so  interwoven  with  our 
national  self-love,  so  often  revived  by  being  diffused,  is 
not  to  be  expressed.  You  have  assigned  me  a  task 
that  is  impossible. 

O  if  I  could  perform  it,  if  I  could  illustrate  his  princi 
ples  in  my  discourse  as  he  displayed  them  in  his  life, 
if  I  could  paint  his  virtues  as  he  practised  them,  if  I 
could  convert  the  fervid  enthusiasm  of  my  heart  into 
the  talent  to  transmit  his  fame,  as  it  ought  to  pass,  to 
posterity,  I  should  be  the  successful  organ  of  your  will, 
the  minister  of  his  virtues,  and  may  I  dare  to  say,  the 
humble  partaker  of  his  immortal  glory.  These  are 
ambitious,  deceiving  hopes,  and  I  reject  them ;  for  it  is, 
perhaps,  almost  as  difficult,  at  once  with  judgment 
and  feeling,  to  praise  great  actions,  as  to  perform 
them.  A  lavish  and  undistinguishing  eulogium  is  not 
praise;  and  to  discriminate  such  excellent  qualities 


ON  WASHINGTON,  141 

as  were  characteristic  and  peculiar  to  him,  would  be 
to  raise  a  name,  as  he  raised  it,  above  envy,  above 
parallel,  perhaps,  for  that  very  reason,  above  emula 
tion. 

Such  a  portraying  of  character,  however,  must  be 
addressed  to  the  understanding,  and,  therefore,  even  if 
it  were  well  executed,  would  seem  to  be  rather  an  analy 
sis  of  moral  principles,  than  the  recital  of  a  hero's  ex^ 
ploits. 

With  whatever  fidelity  I  might  execute  this  task,  I 
know  that  some  would  prefer  a  picture  drawn  to  the 
imagination.  They  would  have  our  WASHINGTON  rep 
resented  of  a  giant's  size,  and  in  the  character  of  a  hero 
of  romance.  They,  who  love  to  wonder  better  than  to 
reason,  would  not  be  satisfied  with  the  contemplation 
of  a  great  example,  unless,  in  the  exhibition,  it  should 
be  so  distorted  into  prodigy,  as  to  be  both  incredible 
and  useless.  Others,  I  hope  but  few,  who  think  mean 
ly  of  human  nature,  will  deem  it  incredible,  that  even 
WASHINGTON  should  think  with  as  much  dignity  and 
elevation  as  he  acted ;  and  they  will  grovel  in  vain  in 
the  search  for  mean  and  selfish  motives,  that  could 
incite  and  sustain  him  to  devote  his  life  to  his  country. 

Do  not  these  suggestions  sound  in  your  ears  like  a 
profanation  of  virtue — and,  while  I  pronounce  them, 
do  you  not  feel  a  thrill  of  indignation  at  your  hearts  ? 
Forbear.  Time  never  fails  to  bring  every  exalted  re 
putation  to  a  strict  scrutiny ;  the  world,  in  passing  the 
judgment  that  is  never  to  be  reversed,  will  deny  all 
partiality  even  to  the  name  of  WASHINGTON.  Let  it  be 
denied,  for  its  justice  will  confer  glory. 

Such  a  life  as  WASHINGTON'S  cannot  derive  honor 
from  the  circumstances  of  birth  and  education,  though 
it  throws  back  a  lustre  upon  both.  With  an  inquisi 
tive  mind,  that  always  profited  by  the  lights  of  others, 
and  was  unclouded  by  passions  of  its  own,  he  acquired 
a  maturity  of  judgment,  rare  in  age,  unparalleled  in 
youth.  Perhaps  no  young  man  had  so  early  laid  up  a 
life's  stock  of  materials  for  solid  reflection,  or  settled 

VOL.  v,  19 


142  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

so  soon  the  principles  and  habits  of  his  conduct.  Gray 
experience  listened  to  his  counsels  with  respect,  and. 
at  a  time  when  youth  is  almost  privileged  to  be  rash, 
Virginia  committed  the  safety  of  her  frontier,  and,  ulti 
mately,  the  safety  of  America,  not  merely  to  his  valor, 
for  that  would  be  scarcely  praise,  but  to  his  prudence. 

It  is  not  in  Indian  wars  that  heroes  are  celebrated ; 
but  it  is  there  they  are  formed.  No  enemy  can  be 
more  formidable,  by  the  craft  of  his  ambushes,  the  sud 
denness  of  his  onset,  or  the  ferocity  of  his  vengeance. 
The  soul  of  WASHINGTON  was  thus  exercised  to  dan 
ger  ;  and,  on  the  first  trial,  as  on  every  other,  it  ap 
peared  firm  in  adversity,  cool  in  action,  undaunted, 
self-possessed.  His  spirit,  and  still  more  his  prudence, 
on  the  occasion  of  Braddock's  defeat,  diffused  his 
name  throughout  America,  and  across  the  Atlantic. 
Even  then  his  country  viewed  him  with  complacency, 
as  her  most  hopeful  son. 

At  the  peace  of  1763,  Great  Britain,  in  consequence 
of  her  victories,  stood  in  a  position  to  prescribe  her 
own  terms.  She  chose,  perhaps,  better  for  us  than  for 
herself:  for  by  expelling  the  French  from  Canada,  we 
no  longer  feared  hostile  neighbors ;  and  we  soon  found 
just  cause  to  be  afraid  of  our  protectors.  We  dis 
cerned,  even  then,  a  truth,  which  the  conduct  of 
France  has  since  so  strongly  confirmed,  that  there  is 
nothing  which  the  gratitude  of  weak  states  can  give, 
that  will  satisfy  strong  allies  for  their  aid,  but  authori 
ty  :  nations  that  want  protectors,  will  have  masters. 
Our  settlements,  no  longer  checked  by  enemies  on  the 
frontier,  rapidly  increased ;  and  it  was  discovered,  that 
America  was  growing  to  a  size  that  could  defend  itself! 

In  this,  perhaps  unforeseen,  but  at  length  obvious 
state  of  things,  the  British  government  conceived  a 
jealousy  of  the  colonies,  of  which,  and  of  their  intend 
ed  measures  of  precaution,  they  made  no  secret. 

Our  nation,  like  its  great  leader,  had  only  to  take 
counsel  from  its  courage.  When  WASHINGTON  heard 
the  voice  of  his  country  in  distress,  his  obedience  was 


ON  WASHINGTON,  J4;i 

prompt;  and  though  his  sacrifices  were  great,  they 
cost  him  no  effort.  Neither  the  object,  nor  the  limits 
of  my  plan,  permit  me  to  dilate  on  the  military  events 
of  the  revolutionary  war.  Our  history  is  but  a  tran 
script  of  his  claims  on  our  gratitude  :  our  hearts  bear 
testimony,  that  they  are  claims  not  to  be  satisfied. 
When  overmatched  by  numbers,  a  fugitive  with  a  little 
band  of  faithful  soldiers,  the  states  as  much  exhausted 
as  dismayed,  he  explored  his  own  undaunted  heart,  and 
found  there  resources  to  retrieve  our  affairs.  We 
have  seen  him  display  as  much  valor  as  gives  fame  to 
heroes,  and  as  consummate  prudence  as  ensures  suc 
cess  to  valor ;  fearless  of  dangers  that  were  personal  to 
him ;  hesitating  and  cautious,  when  they  affected  his 
country ;  preferring  fame  before  safety  or  repose,  and 
duty  before  fame. 

Rome  did  not  owe  more  to  Fabius,  than  America  to 
WASHINGTON.  Our  nation  shares  with  him  the  singular 
glory  of  having  conducted  a  civil  war  with  mildness, 
and  a  revolution  with  order. 

The  event  of  that  war  seemed  to  crown  the  felicity 
and  glory  both  of  America  and  its  chief.  Until  that 
contest,  a  great  part  of  the  civilized  world  had  been 
surprisingly  ignorant  of  the  force  and  character,  and 
almost  of  the  existence  of  the  British  colonies.  They 
had  not  retained  what  they  knew,  nor  felt  curiosity  to 
know  the  state  of  thirteen  wretched  settlements,  which 
vast  woods  enclosed,  and  still  vaster  woods  divided  from 
each  other.  They  did  not  view  the  colonists  so  much 
a  people,  as  a  race  of  fugitives,  whom  want,  and  soli 
tude  and  intermixture  with  the  savages,  had  made  bar 
barians. 

At  this  time,  while  Great  Britain  wielded  a  force 
truly  formidable  to  the  most  powerful  states,  suddenly, 
astonished  Europe  beheld  a  feeble  people,  till  then  un 
known,  stand  forth,  and  defy  this  giant  to  the  combat. 
It  was  so  unequal,  all  expected  it  would  be  short. 
Our  final  success  exalted  their  admiration  to  its  high 
est  point:  they  allowed  to  WASHINGTON  all  that  is  due 


144  UR-  AMES'  EULOGY 

to  transcendent  virtue,  and  to  the  Americans  more 
than  is  due  to  human  nature.  They  considered  us  a 
race  of  WASHINGTONS,  and  admitted  that  nature  in 
America  was  fruitful  only  in  prodigies.  Their  books 
and  their  travellers,  exaggerating  and  distorting  all 
their  representations,  assisted  to  establish  the  opinion 
that  this  is  a  new  world,  with  a  new  order  of  men  and 
things  adapted  to  it ;  that  here  we  practise  industry, 
amidst  the  abundance  that  requires  none ;  that  we 
have  morals  so  refined,  that  we  do  not  need  laws ;  and 
though  we  have  them,  yet  we  ought  to  consider  their 
execution  as  an  insult  and  a  wrong ;  that  we  have  vir 
tue  without  weaknesses,  sentiment  without  passions, 
and  liberty  without  factions.  These  illusions,  in  spite 
of  their  absurdity,  and  perhaps  because  they  are  ab 
surd  enough  to  have  dominion  over  the  imagination 
only,  have  been  received  by  many  of  the  malecontents 
against  the  governments  of  Europe,  and  induced  them 
to  emigrate.  Such  illusions  are  too  soothing  to  va 
nity  to  be  entirely  checked  in  their  currency  among 
Americans. 

They  have  been  pernicious,  as  they  cherish  false 
ideas  of  the  rights  of  men  and  the  duties  of  rulers. 
They  have  led  the  citizens  to  look  for  liberty,  where 
it  is  not ;  and  to  consider  the  government,  which  is  its 
castle,  as  its  prison. 

WASHINGTON  retired  to  Mount  Vernon,  and  the  eyes 
of  the  world  followed  him.  He  left  his  countrymen  to 
their  simplicity  and  their  passions,  and  their  glory  soon 
departed.  Europe  began  to  be  undeceived,  and  it 
seemed  for  a  time,  as  if,  by  the  acquisition  of  independ 
ence,  our  citizens  were  disappointed.  The  confede 
ration  was  then  the  only  compact  made  "  to  form  a 
perfect  union  of  the  states,  to  establish  justice,  to  en 
sure  the  tranquillity,  and  provide  for  the  security  of 
the  nation ;"  and  accordingly,  union  was  a  name  that 
still  commanded  reverence,  though  not  obedience. 
The  system  called  justice  was,  in  some  of  the  states, 
iniquity  reduced  to  elementary  principles;  and  the 


ON  WASHINGTON.  143 

public  tranquillity  was  such  a  portentous  calm,  as 
rings  in  deep  caverns  before  the  explosion  of  an  earth 
quake.  Most  of  the  states  then  were  in  fact,  though 
not  in  form,  unbalanced  democracies.  Reason,  it  is 
true,  spoke  audibly  in  their  constitutions;  passion  and 
prejudice  louder  in  their  laws.  It  is  to  the  honor  of 
Massachusetts,  that  it  is  chargeable  with  little  devia 
tion  from  principles :  its  adherence  to  them  was  one 
of  the  causes  of  a  dangerous  rebellion.  It  was  scarce 
ly  possible  that  such  governments  should  not  be  agi 
tated  by  parties,  and  that  prevailing  parties  should  not 
be  vindictive  and  unjust.  Accordingly,  in  some  of 
the  states,  creditors  were  treated  as  outlaws ;  bank 
rupts  were  armed  with  legal  authority  to  be  persecu 
tors  ;  and,  by  the  shock  of  all  confidence  and  faith, 
society  was  shaken  to  its  foundations.  Liberty  we 
had,  but  we  dreaded  its  abuse  almost  as  much  as  its 
loss ;  and  the  wise,  who  deplored  the  one,  clearly  fore 
saw  the  other. 

The  peace  of  America  hung  by  a  thread,  and  fac 
tions  were  already  sharpening  their  weapons  to  cut  it. 
The  project  of  three  separate  empires  in  America 
was  beginning  to  be  broached,  and  the  progress  of  li 
centiousness  would  have  soon  rendered  her  citizens 
unfit  for  liberty  in  either  of  them.  An  age  of  blood 
and  misery  would  have  punished  our  disunion:  but 
these  were  not  the  considerations  to  deter  ambition 
from  its  purpose,  while  there  were  so  many  circum 
stances  in  our  political  situation  to  favor  it. 

At  this  awful  crisis,  which  all  the  wise  so  much 
dreaded  at  the  time,  yet  which  appears,  on  a  retros 
pect,  so  much  more  dreadful  than  their  fears ;  some 
man  was  wanting  who  possessed  a  commanding 
power  over  the  popular  passions,  but  over  whom 
those  passions  had  no  power.  That  man  was  WASH 
INGTON. 

His  name,  at  the  head  of  such  a  list  of  worthies  as 
would  reflect  honor  on  any  country,  had  its  proper 
weight  with  all  the  enlightened,  and  with  almost  all 


146  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

the  well  disposed  among  the  less  informed  citizens, 
and,  blessed  be  God !  the  constitution  was  adopted. 
Yes,  to  the  eternal  honor  of  America  among  the  na 
tions  of  the  earth,  it  was  adopted,  in  spite  of  the  ob 
stacles,  which,  in  any  other  country,  and,  perhaps,  in 
any  other  age  of  this,  would  have  been  insurmounta 
ble;  in  spite  of  the  doubts  and  fears,  which  well 
meaning  prejudice  creates  for  itself,  and  which  party 
so  artfully  inflames  into  stubbornness ;  in  spite  of  the 
vice,  which  it  has  subjected  to  restraint,  and  which  is, 
therefore,  its  immortal  and  implacable  foe ;  in  spite  of 
the  oligarchies  in  some  of  the  states,  from  whom  it 
snatched  dominion;  it  was  adopted,  and  our  country 
enjoys  one  more  invaluable  chance  for  its  union  and 
happiness :  invaluable !  if  the  retrospect  of  the  dan 
gers  we  have  escaped  shall  sufficiently  inculcate  the 
principles  we  have  so  tardily  established.  Perhaps 
multitudes  are  not  to  be  taught  by  their  fears  only, 
without  suffering  much  to  deepen  the  impression ;  for 
experience  brandishes  in  her  school  a  whip  of  scor 
pions,  and  teaches  nations  her  summary  lessons  of 
wisdom  by  the  scars  and  wounds  of  their  adversity. 

The  amendments  which  have  been  projected  in  some 
of  the  states  show,  that,  in  them  at  least,  these  lessons 
are  not  well  remembered.  In  a  confederacy  of  states, 
some  powerful,  others  weak,  the  weakness  of  the  fede 
ral  union  will,  sooner  or  later,  encourage,  and  will  not 
restrain,  the  ambition  and  injustice  of  the  members : 
the  weak  can  no  otherwise  be  strong  or  safe,  but  in 
the  energy  of  the  national  government.  It  is  this  de 
fect,  which  the  blind  jealousy  of  the  weak  states  not 
urifrequently  contributes  to  prolong,  that  has  proved 
fatal  to  all  the  confederations  that  ever  existed. 

Although  it  was  impossible  that  such  merit  as  WASH 
INGTON'S  should  not  produce  envy,  it  was  scarcely  possi 
ble  that,  with  such  a  transcendent  reputation,  he -should 
have  rivals.  Accordingly,  he  was  unanimously  chosen 
President  of  the  United  States. 

As  a  general  and   a  patriot,  the  measure  of  his 


ON  WASHINGTON.  147 

glory  was  already  full;  there  was  no  fame  left  for 
him  to  excel  but  his  own ;  and  even  that  task,  the 
mightiest  of  all  his  labors,  his  civil  magistracy  has  ac 
complished. 

No  sooner  did  the  new  government  begin  its  auspi 
cious  course,  than  order  seemed  to  arise  out  of  confu 
sion.  Commerce  and  industry  awoke,  and  were 
cheerful  at  their  labors;  for  credit  and  confidence 
awoke  with  them.  Everywhere  was  the  appearance 
of  prosperity;  and  the  only  fear  was,  that  its  progress 
was  too  rapid  to  consist  with  the  purity  and  simplicity 
of  ancient  manners.  The  cares  and  labors  of  the 
President  were  incessant :  his  exhortations,  example 
and  authority,  were  employed  to  excite  zeal  and  activi 
ty  for  the  public  service :  able  officers  were  selected, 
only  for  their  merits ;  and  some  of  them  remarkably 
distinguished  themselves  by  their  successful  manage 
ment  of  the  public  business.  Government  was  admin 
istered  with  such  integrity,  without  mystery,  and  in  so 
prosperous  a  course,  that  it  seemed  to  be  wholly  em 
ployed  in  acts  of  beneficence.  Though  it  has  made 
many  thousand  malecontents,  it  has  never,  by  its  rigor 
or  injustice,  made  one  man  wretched. 

Such  was  the  state  of  public  affairs ;  and  did  it  not 
seem  perfectly  to  ensure  uninterrupted  harmony  to  the 
citizens  ?  Did  they  not,  in  respect  to  their  govern 
ment  and  its  administration,  possess  their  whole  heart's 
desire  ?  They  had  seen  and  suffered  long  the  want  of 
an  efficient  constitution ;  they  had  freely  ratified  it ; 
they  saw  WASHINGTON,  their  tried  friend,  the  father  of 
his  country,  invested  with  its  powers ;  they  knew  that 
he  could  not  exceed  or  betray  them,  without  forfeiting 
his  own  reputation.  Consider,  for  a  moment,  what  a 
reputation  it  was :  such  as  no  man  ever  before  possess 
ed  by  so  clear  a  title,  and  in  so  high  a  degree.  His 
fame  seemed  in  its  purity  to  exceed  even  its  brightness  ; 
office  took  honor  from  his  acceptance,  but  conferred 
none.  Ambition  stood  awed  and  darkened  by  his 
shadow.  For  where,  through  the  wide  earth,  was  the 
man  so  vain  as  to  dispute  precedence  with  him ;  or 


148  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

what  were  the  honors  that  could  make  the  possessor 
WASHINGTON'S  superior  ?  Refined  and  complex  as  the 
ideas  of  virtue  are,  even  the  gross  could  discern  in  his 
life  the  infinite  superiority  of  her  rewards.  Mankind 
perceived  some  change  in  their  ideas  of  greatness  ; 
the  splendor  of  power,  and  even  of  the  name  of  con 
queror,  had  grown  dim  in  their  eyes.  They  did  not 
know  that  WASHINGTON  could  augment  his  fame ;  but 
they  knew  and  felt,  that  the  world's  wealth,  and  its 
empire  too,  would  be  a  bribe  far  beneath  his  accept 
ance. 

This  is  not  exaggeration  :  never  was  confidence  in 
a  man  and  a  chief  magistrate  more  widely  diffused,  or 
more  solidly  established. 

If  it  had  been  in  the  nature  of  man,  that  we  should 
enjoy  liberty,  without  the  agitations  of  party,  the  United 
States  had  a  right,  under  these  circumstances,  to  ex 
pect  it:  but  it  was  impossible.  Where  there  is  no  li 
berty,  they  may  be  exempt  from  party.  It  will  seem 
strange,  but  it  scarcely  admits  a  doubt,  that  there  are 
fewer  malecontents  in  Turkey,  than  in  any  free  state 
in  the  world.  Where  the  people  have  no  power,  they 
enter  into  no  contests,  and  are  not  anxious  to  know 
how  they  shall  use  it.  The  spirit  of  discontent  be 
comes  torpid  for  want  of  employment,  and  sighs  itself 
to  rest.  The  people  sleep  soundly  in  their  chains, 
and  do  not  even  dream  of  their  weight.  They  lose 
their  turbulence  with  their  energy,  and  become  as 
tractable  as  any  other  animals :  a  state  of  degrada 
tion,  in  which  they  extort  our  scorn,  and  engage  our 
pity,  for  the  misery  they  do  not  feel.  Yet  that  heart  is 
a  base  one,  and  fit  only  for  a  slave's  bosom,  that  would 
not  bleed  freely,  rather  than  submit  to  such  a  con 
dition  ;  for  liberty,  with  all  its  parties  and  agitations, 
is  more  desirable  than  slavery.  Who  would  not  pre 
fer  the  republics  of  ancient  Greece,  where  liberty  once 
subsisted  in  its  excess,  its  delirium,  terrible  in  its 
charms,  and  glistening  to  the  last  with  the  blaze  of 
the  very  fire  that  consumed  it  ? 

I  do  not  know  that  I  ought,  but  I  am  sure  that  I  do. 


ON  WASHINGTON.  149 

prefer  those  republics  to  the  dozing  slavery  of  the 
modern  Greece,  where  the  degraded  wretches  have 
suffered  scorn  till  they  merit  it,  where  they  tread  on 
classic  ground,  on  the  ashes  of  heroes  and  patriots, 
unconscious  of  their  ancestry,  ignorant  of  the  nature, 
and  almost  of  the  name  of  liberty,  and  insensible  even 
to  the  passion  for  it.  Who,  on  this  contrast,  can  for 
bear  to  say.  it  is  the  modern  Greece  that  lies  buried, 
that  sleeps  forgotten  in  the  caves  of  Turkish  dark 
ness  ?  It  is  the  ancient  Greece  that  lives  in  remem 
brance,  that  is  still  bright  with  glory,  still  fresh  in  im 
mortal  youth.  They  are  unworthy  of  liberty,  who  en 
tertain  a  less  exalted  idea  of  its  excellence.  The  mis 
fortune  is,  that  those,  who  profess  to  be  its  most  pas 
sionate  admirers,  have,  generally,  the  least  compre 
hension  of  its  hazards  and  impediments :  they  expect, 
that  an  enthusiastic  admiration  of  its  nature  will  re 
concile  the  multitude  to  the  irksomeness  of  its  re 
straints.  Delusive  expectation !  WASHINGTON  was 
not  thus  deluded.  We  have  his  solemn  warning 
against  the  often  fatal  propensities  of  liberty.  He  had 
reflected,  that  men  are  often  false  to  their  country  and 
their  honor,  false  to  duty  and  even  to  their  interest,  but 
multitudes  of  men  are  never  long  false  or  deaf  to  their 
passions :  these  will  find  obstacles  in  the  laws,  asso 
ciates  in  party.  The  fellowships  thus  formed  are  more 
intimate,  and  impose  commands  more  imperious,  than 
those  of  society. 

Thus  party  forms  a  state  within  the  state,  and  is  ani 
mated  by  a  rivalship,  fear  and  hatred,  of  its  superior. 

When  this  happens,  the  merits  of  the  government 
will  become  fresh  provocations  and  offences,  for  they 
are  the  merits  of  an  enemy.  No  wonder,  then,  that 
as  soon  as  party  found  the  virtue  and  glory  of  WASHING 
TON  were  obstacles,  the  attempt  was  made,  by  calum 
ny,  to  surmount  them  both.  For  this,  the  greatest  of 
all  his  trials,  we  know  that  he  was  prepared.  He 
knew,  that  the  government  must  possess  sufficient 
strength  from  within  or  without,  or  fall  a  victim  to 

VOL.  v.  20 


MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

faction.  This  interior  strength  was  plainly  inade 
quate  to  its  defence,  unless  it  could  be  reinforced  from 
without  by  the  zeal  and  patriotism  of  the  citizens ;  and 
this  latter  resource  was  certainly  as  accessible  to  pre 
sident  WASHINGTON,  as  to  any  chief  magistrate  that 
ever  lived.  The  life  of  the  federal  government,  he 
considered,  was  in  the  breath  of  the  people's  nostrils : 
whenever  they  should  happen  to  be  so  infatuated  or 
inflamed,  as  to  abandon  its  defence,  its  end  must  be 
as  speedy,  and  might  be  as  tragical  as  the  constitu 
tion  for  France. 

While  the  President  was  thus  administering  the  gov 
ernment  in  so  wise  and  just  a  manner,  as  to  engage 
the  great  majority  of  the  enlightened  and  virtuous  citi 
zens  to  co-operate  with  him  for  its  support,  and  while 
he  indulged  the  hope  that  time  and  habit  were  con 
firming  their  attachment,  the  French  revolution  had 
reached  that  point  in  its  progress,  when  its  terrible 
principles  began  to  agitate  all  civilized  nations.  J 
will  not,  on  this  occasion,  detain  you  to  express,  though 
my  thoughts  teem  with  it,  my  deep  abhorrence  of  that 
revolution;  its  despotism,  by  the  mob  or  the  military, 
from  the  first,  and  its  hypocrisy  of  morals  to  the  last. 
Scenes  have  passed  there  which  exceed  description,  and 
which,  for  other  reasons,  I  will  not  attempt  to  describe ; 
for  it  would  not  be  possible,  even  at  this  distance  of 
time,  and  with  the  sea  between  us  and  France,  to  go 
through  with  the  recital  of  them,  without  perceiving 
horror  gather,  like  a  frost,  about  the  heart,  and  almost 
stop  its  pulse.  That  revolution  has  been  constant  in 
nothing  but  its  vicissitudes,  and  its  promises ;  always 
delusive,  but  always  renewed,  to  establish  philosophy 
by  crimes,  and  liberty  by  the  sword.  The  people  of 
France,  if  they  are  not  like  the  modern  Greeks,  find 
their  cap  of  liberty  is  a  soldier's  helmet ;  and  with  all 
their  imitation  of  dictators  and  consuls,  their  exactest 
similitude  to  these  Roman  ornaments,  is  in  their  chains. 
The  nations  of  Europe  perceive  another  resemblance, 
in  their  all-conquering  ambition. 


ON  WASHINGTON.  151 

But  it  is  only  the  influence  of  that  event  on  America, 
jind  on  the  measures  of  the  President,  that  belongs  to 
my  subject.  It  would  be  ingratefully  wrong  to  his 
character,  to  be  silent  in  respect  to  a  part  of  it,  which 
has  the  most  signally  illustrated  his  virtues. 

The  genuine  character  of  that  revolution  is  not  even 
yet  so  well  understood,  as  the  dictates  of  self-preserva 
tion  require  it  should  be.  The  chief  duty  and  care  of 
all  governments  is  to  protect  the  rights  of  property, 
and  the  tranquillity  of  society.  The  leaders  of  the 
French  revolution,  from  the  beginning,  excited  the 
poor  against  the  rich.  This  has  made  the  rich  poor, 
but  it  will  never  make  the  poor  rich.  On  the  contrary, 
they  were  used  only  as  blind  instruments  to  make  those 
leaders  masters,  first  of  the  adverse  party,  and  then 
of  the  state.  Thus  the  powers  of  the  state  were 
turned  round  into  a  direction  exactly  contrary  to 
the  proper  one,  not  to  preserve  tranquillity  and 
restrain  violence,  but  to  excite  violence  by  the  lure 
of  power,  and  plunder,  and  vengeance.  Thus  all 
Prance  has  been,  and  still  is,  as  much  the  prize  of  the 
ruling  party,  as  a  captured  ship ;  and  if  any  right  or 
possession  has  escaped  confiscation,  there  is  none 
that  has  not  been  liable  to  it. 

Thus  it  clearly  appears,  that,  in  its  origin,  its  charac 
ter,  and  its  means,  the  government  of  that  country  is 
revolutionary :  that  is,  not  only  different  from,  but  di 
rectly  contrary  to,  every  regular  and  well-ordered  so 
ciety.  It  is  a  danger,  similar  in  its  kind,  and  at  least 
equal  in  degree,  to  that,  with  which  ancient  Rome  me 
naced  her  enemies.  The  allies  of  Rome  were  slaves; 
and  it  cost  some  hundred  years'  efforts  of  her  policy  and 
arms,  to  make  her  enemies  her  allies.  Nations,  at  this 
day,  can  trust  no  better  to  treaties ;  they  cannot  even 
trust  to  arms,  unless  they  are  used  with  a  spirit  and 
perseverance  becoming  the  magnitude  of  their  danger. 
For  the  French  revolution  has  been,  from  the  first,  hos 
tile  to  all  right  and  justice,  to  all  peace  and  order  in  so- 
ciety ;  and  therefore,  its  very  existence  has  been  a  state 
of  warfare  against  the  civilized  world,  and  most  of  all 


152      .  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

against  free  and  orderly  republics,  for  such  are  nevei 
without  factions,  ready  to  be  the  allies  of  France,  and 
to  aid  her  in  the  work  of  destruction.  Accordingly, 
scarcely  any  but  republics  have  they  subverted.  Such 
governments,  by  showing  in  practice  what  republican 
liberty  is,  detect  French  imposture,  and  show  what  their 
pretexts  are  not. 

To  subvert  them,  therefore,  they  had,  besides  the 
facility  that  faction  affords,  the  double  excitement  of 
removing-  a  reproach,  and  converting  their  greatest 
obstacles  into  their  most  efficient  auxiliaries. 

Who,  then,  on  careful  reflection,  will  be  surprised, 
that  the  French  and  their  partizans  instantly  conceiv 
ed  the  desire,  and  made  the  most  powerful  attempts, 
to  revolutionize  the  American  government?  But  it 
will  hereafter  seem  strange,  that  their  excesses  should 
be  excused,  as  the  effects  of  a  struggle  for  liberty ; 
and  that  so  many  of  our  citizens  should  be  flattered, 
while  they  were  insulted  with  the  idea,  that  our  exam 
ple  was  copied,  and  our  principles  pursued.  Nothing 
was  ever  more  false,  or  more  fascinating.  Our  liber 
ty  depends  on  our  education,  our  laws  and  habits,  to 
which  even  prejudices  yield ;  on  the  dispersion  of  our 
people  on  farms,  and  on  the  almost  equal  diffusion  of 
property  ;  it  is  founded  on  morals  and  religion,  whose 
authority  reigns  in  the  heart ;  and  on  the  influence  all 
these  produce  on  public  opinion,  before  that  opinion 
governs  rulers.  Here  liberty  is  restraint;  there  it  is 
violence :  here  it  is  mild  and  cheering,  like  the  morn 
ing  sun  of  our  summer,  brightening  the  hills  and  mak 
ing  the  vallies  green ;  there  it  is  like  the  sun,  when  its 
rays  dart  pestilence  on  the  sands  of  Africa.  Ameri 
can  liberty  calms  and  restrains  the  licentious  passions, 
like  an  angel  that  says  to  the  winds  and  troubled  seas, 
be  still.  But  how  has  French  licentiousness  appeared 
to  the  wretched  citizens  of  Switzerland  and  Venice  ? 
Do  not  their  haunted  imaginations,  even  when  they 
wake,  represent  her  as  a  monster,  with  eyes  that  flash 
wildfire,  hands  that  hurl  thunderbolts,  a  voice  that 
shakes  the  foundation  of  the  hills  ?  She  stands,  and 


ON  WASHINGTON.  153 

her  ambition  measures  the  earth ;  she  speaks,  and  an 
epidemic  fury  seizes  the  nations. 

Experience  is  lost  upon  us,  if  we  deny,  that  it  had 
seized  a  large  part  of  the  American  nation.  It  is  as 
sober  and  intelligent,  as  free,  and  as  worthy  to  be 
free,  as  any  in  the  world ;  yet,  like  all  other  people, 
we  have  passions  and  prejudices,  and  they  had  re 
ceived  a  violent  impulse,  which,  for  a  time,  misled  us. 

Jacobinism  had  become  here,  as  in  France,  rather 
a  sect  than  a  party,  inspiring  a  fanaticism  that  was 
equally  intolerant  and  contagious.  The  delusion  was 
general  enough  to  be  thought  the  voice  of  the  people, 
therefore,  claiming  authority  without  proof,  and  jealous 
enough  to  exact  acquiescence  without  a  murmur  of 
contradiction.  Some  progress  was  made  in  training 
multitudes  to  be  vindictive  and  ferocious.  To  them 
nothing  seemed  amiable,  but  the  revolutionary  justice 
of  Paris;  nothing  terrible,  but  the  government  and 
justice  of  America.  The  very  name  of  patriots  was 
claimed  and  applied,  in  proportion  as  the  citizens  had 
alienated  their  hearts  from  America,  and  transferred 
their  affections  to  their  foreign  corrupter.  Party  dis 
cerned  its  intimate  connexion  of  interest  with  France, 
and  consummated  its  profligacy  by  yielding  to  foreign 
influence. 

The  views  of  these  allies  required,  that  this  country 
should  engage  in  war  with  Great  Britain.  Nothing 
less  would  give  to  France  all  the  means  of  annoying 
this  dreaded  rival :  nothing  less  would  ensure  the  sub 
jection  of  America,  as  a  satellite  to  the  ambition  of 
France :  nothing  else  could  make  a  revolution  here 
perfectly  inevitable. 

For  this  end,  the  minds  of  the  citizens  were  artfully 
inflamed,  and  the  moment  was  watched,  and  impatient 
ly  waited  for,  when  their  long  heated  passions  should 
be  in  fusion,  to  pour  them  forth,  like  the  lava  of  a  vol 
cano,  to  blacken  and  consume  the  peace  and  govern 
ment  of  our  country. 

The  systematic  operations  of  a  faction,  under  for- 


MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

eign  influence,  had  begun  to  appear,  and  were  succes 
sively  pursued,  in  a  mariner  too  deeply  alarming  to  be 
soon  forgotten.  Who  of  us  does  not  remember  this 
worst  of  evils  in  this  worst  of  ways  ?  Shame  would 
forget,  if  it  could,  that,  in  one  of  the  states,  amend 
ments  were  proposed  to  break  down  the  federal  se 
nate,  which,  as  in  the  state  governments,  is  a  great 
bulwark  of  the  public  order.  To  break  down  another, 
an  extravagant  judiciary  power  was  claimed  for  states. 
In  another  state,  a  rebellion  was  fomented  by  the  agent 
of  France :  and  who,  without  fresh  indignation,  can 
remember,  that  the  powers  of  government  were  open 
ly  usurped,  troops  levied,  and  ships  fitted  out  to  fight 
for  her  ?  Nor  can  any  true  friend  to  our  government 
consider  without  dread,  that,  soon  afterwards,  the 
treaty-making  power  was  boldly  challenged  for  a 
branch  of  the  government,  from  which  the  constitution 
has  wisely  withholden  it. 

I  am  oppressed,  and  know  riot  how  to  proceed  with 
my  subject.  WASHINGTON,  blessed  be  God !  who  en 
dued  him  with  wisdom  and  clothed  him  with  power  ; 
WASHINGTON  issued  his  proclamation  of  neutrality,  and, 
at  an  early  period,  arrested  the  intrigues  of  France 
and  the  passions  of  his  countrymen,  on  the  very  edge 
of  the  precipice  of  war  and  revolution. 

This  act  of  firmness,  at  the  hazard  of  his  reputation 
and  peace,  entitles  him  to  the  name  of  the  first  of  pat 
riots.  Time  was  gained  for  the  citizens  to  recover 
their  virtue  and  good  sense,  and  they  soon  recovered 
them.  The  crisis  was  passed,  and  America  was 
saved. 

You  and  I,  most  respected  fellow-citizens,  should  be 
sooner  tired  than  satisfied  in  recounting  the  particulars 
of  this  illustrious  man's  life. 

How  great  he  appeared,  while  he  administered  the 
government,  how  much  greater  when  he  retired  from 
it,  how  he  accepted  the  chief  military  command  under 
his  wise  and  upright  successor,  how  his  life  was  un 
spotted  like  his  fame,  and  how  his  death  was  worthy 


ON  WASHINGTON,  155 

of  his  life,  are  so  many  distinct  subjects  of  instruction, 
and  each  of  them  singly  more  than  enough  for  an  eulo- 
gium.  I  leave  the  task,  however,  to  history  and  to 
posterity ;  they  will  be  faithful  to  it. 

It  is  not  impossible,  that  some  will  affect  to  consi 
der  the  honors  paid  to  this  great  patriot  by  the  nation, 
as  excessive,  idolatrous,  and  degrading  to  freemen, 
who  are  all  equal.  I  answer,  that,  refusing  to  virtue 
its  legitimate  honors,  would  not  prevent  their  being 
lavished,  in  future,  on  any  worthless  and  ambitious  fa 
vorite.  If  this  day's  example  should  have  its  natural 
effect,  it  will  be  salutary.  Let  such  honors  be  so  con 
ferred  only  when,  in  future,  they  shall  be  so  merited : 
then  the  public  sentiment  will  not  be  misled,  nor  the 
principles  of  a  just  equality  corrupted.  The  best  evi 
dence  of  reputation  is  a  man's  whole  life.  We  have 
now,  alas !  all  WASHINGTON'S  before  us.  There  has 
scarcely  appeared  a  really  great  man,  whose  charac 
ter  has  been  more  admired  in  his  lifetime,  or  less  cor 
rectly  understood  by  his  admirers.  When  it  is  com 
prehended,  it  is  no  easy  task  to  delineate  its  excel 
lences  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  give  to  the  portrait 
both  interest  and  resemblance ;  for,  it  requires  thought 
and  study  to  understand  the  true  ground  of  the  su 
periority  of  his  character  over  many  others,  whom  he 
resembled  in  the  principles  of  action,  and  even  in  the 
manner  of  acting.  But,  perhaps,  he  excels  all  the 
great  men  that  ever  lived,  in  the  steadiness  of  his  ad 
herence  to  his  maxims  of  life,  and  in  the  uniformity 
of  all  his  conduct  to  the  same  maxims.  These  max 
ims,  though  wise,  were  yet  not  so  remarkable  for 
their  wisdom,  as  for  their  authority  over  his  life :  for. 
if  there  were  any  errors  in  his  judgment,  (and  he  dis 
covered  as  few  as  any  man,)  we  know  of  no  blemishes 
in  his  virtue.  He  was  the  patriot  without  reproach : 
he  loved  his  country  well  enough  to  hold  his  success 
in  serving  it  an  ample  recompense.  Thus  far  self-love 
and  love  of  country  coincided :  but  when  his  country 
needed  sacrifices,  that  no  other  man  could,  or,  per 
haps,  would  be  willing  to  make,  he  did  not  even  hesi- 


156  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY 

tate.  This  was  virtue  in  its  most  exalted  character. 
More  than  once  he  put  his  fame  at  hazard,  when  he 
had  reason  to  think  it  would  be  sacrificed,  at  least  in 
this  age.  Two  instances  cannot  be  denied :  when  the 
army  was  disbanded ;  and  again,  when  he  stood,  like 
Leonidas  at  the  pass  of  Thermopyte,  to  defend  our 
independence  against  France. 

It  is,  indeed,  almost  as  difficult  to  draw  his  charac 
ter,  as  the  portrait  of  virtue.  The  reasons  are  simi 
lar  :  our  ideas  of  moral  excellence  are  obscure,  be 
cause  they  are  complex,  and  we  are  obliged  to  resort 
to  illustrations.  WASHINGTON'S  example  is  the  hap 
piest,  to  show  what  virtue  is ;  and,  to  delineate  his 
character,  we  naturally  expatiate  on  the  beauty  of 
virtue :  much  must  be  felt,  and  much  imagined.  His 
pre-eminence  is  not  so  much  to  be  seen  in  the  display 
of  any  one  virtue,  as  in  the  possession  of  them  all,  and 
in  the  practice  of  the  most  difficult.  Hereafter,  there 
fore,  his  character  must  be  studied  before  it  will  be 
striking ;  and  then  it  will  be  admitted  as  a  model,  a 
precious  one  to  a  free  republic ! 

It  is  no  less  difficult  to  speak  of  his  talents.  They 
were  adapted  to  lead,  without  dazzling  mankind ;  and 
to  draw  forth  and  employ  the  talents  of  others,  with 
out  being  misled  by  them.  In  this  he  was  certainly 
superior,  that  he  neither  mistook  nor  misapplied  his 
own.  His  great  modesty  and  reserve  would  have 
concealed  them,  if  great  occasions  had  not  called 
them  forth  ;  and  then,  as  he  never  spoke  from  the  af 
fectation  to  shine,  nor  acted  from  any  sinister  motives, 
it  is  from  their  effects  only  that  we  are  to  judge  of  their 
greatness  and  extent.  In  public  trusts,  where  men. 
acting  conspicuously,  are  cautious,  and  in  those  pri 
vate  concerns,  where  few  conceal  or  resist  their  weak 
nesses,  WASHINGTON  was  uniformly  great,  pursuing 
right  conduct  from  right  maxims.  His  talents  were 
such  as  assist  a  sound  judgment,  and  ripen  with  it. 
His  prudence  was  consummate,  and  seemed  to  take 
the  direction  of  his  powers  and  passions ;  for,  as  a 
soldier,  he  was  more  solicitous  to  avoid  mistakes  that 


ON  WASHINGTON.  157 

might  be  fatal,  than  to  perform  exploits  that  are  bril 
liant  ;  and  as  a  statesman,  to  adhere  fo  just  principles, 
however  old,  than  to  pursue  novelties ;  and  therefore, 
in  both  characters,  his  qualities  were  singularly  adapt 
ed  to  the  interest,  and  were  tried  in  the  greatest  perils 
of  the  country.  His  habits  of  inquiry  were  so  far  re 
markable,  that  he  was  never  satisfied  with  investigat 
ing,  nor  desisted  from  it,  so  long  as  he  had  less  than 
all  the  light  that  he  could  obtain  upon  a  subject,  and 
then  he  made  his  decision  without  bias. 

This  command  over  the  partialities  that  so  general 
ly  stop  men  short,  or  turn  them  aside  in  their  pursuit  of 
truth,  is  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  his  unvaried  course 
of  right  conduct  in  so  many  difficult  scenes,  where  eve 
ry  human  actor  must  be  presumed  to  err.     If  he  had 
strong  passions,  he  had  learned  to  subdue  them,  and 
to  be  moderate  and  mild.     If  he  had  weaknesses,  he 
concealed  them,  which  is  rare,  and  excluded  them 
from  the    government  of  his   temper   and   conduct, 
which  is  still  more  rare.     If  he  loved  fame,  he  never 
made  improper  compliances  for  what  is  called  popu 
larity.     The  fame  he  enjoyed  is  of  the  kind  that  will 
last  forever ;  yet  it  was  rather  the  effect,  than  the  mo 
tive  of  his  conduct.     Some  future  Plutarch  will  search 
for  a  parallel  to  his  character.     Epaminondas  is,  per 
haps,  the  brightest  name  of  all  antiquity.     Our  WASH 
INGTON  resembled  him  in  the  purity  and  ardor  of  his 
patriotism ;  and,  like  him,  he  first  exalted  the  glory  of 
his  country.     There,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  the  parallel 
ends :  for  Thebes  fell  with  Epaminondas.     But  such 
comparisons  cannot  be  pursued  far,  without  departing 
from  the  similitude.     For  we  shall  find  it  as  difficult 
to  compare  great  men  as  great  rivers :  some  we  ad 
mire  for  the  length  and  rapidity  of  their  current,  and 
the  grandeur  of  their  cataracts ;  others,  for  the  majes 
tic  silence  and  fulness  of  their  streams:  we  cannot 
bring  them  together  to  measure  the  difference  of  their 
waters.     The  unambitious  life  of  WASHINGTON,  declin 
ing  fame,  yet  courted  by  it,  seemed,  like  the  Ohio,  to 

VOL    v.  21 


158  MR.  AMES'  EULOGY,  &c. 

choose  its  long  way  through  solitudes,  diffusing  fer 
tility  ;  or  like  his*  own  Potomac,  widening  and  deep 
ening  his  channel,  as  he  approaches  the  sea,  and  dis 
playing  most  the  usefulness  and  serenity  of  his  great 
ness  towards  the  end  of  his  course.  Such  a  citizen 
would  do  honor  to  any  country.  The  constant  vene 
ration  and  affection  of  his  country  will  show,  that  it 
was  worthy  of  such  a  citizen. 

However  his  military  fame  may  excite  the  wonder  of 
mankind,  it  is  chiefly  by  his  civil  magistracy,  that  his 
example  will  instruct  them.  Great  generals  have 
arisen  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  and  perhaps  most  in 
those  of  despotism  and  darkness.  In  times  of  vio 
lence  and  convulsion,  they  rise,  by  the  force  of  the 
whirlwind,  high  enough  to  ride  in  it,  and  direct  the 
storm.  Like  meteors,  they  glare  on  the  black  clouds 
with  a  splendor,  that,  while  it  dazzles  and  terrifies, 
makes  nothing  visible  but  the  darkness.  The  fame 
of  heroes  is  indeed  growing  vulgar :  they  multiply  in 
every  long  war ;  they  stand  in  history,  and  thicken  in 
their  ranks,  almost  as  undistinguished  as  their  own 
soldiers. 

But  such  a  chief  magistrate  as  WASHINGTON,  appears 
like  the  pole  star  in  a  clear  sky,  to  direct  the  skilful 
statesman.  His  presidency  will  form  an  epoch,  and 
be  distinguished  as  the  age  of  WASHINGTON.  Already 
it  assumes  its  high  place  in  the  political  region.  Like 
the  milky-way,  it  whitens  along  its  allotted  portion  of 
the  hemisphere.  The  latest  generations  of  men  will 
survey,  through  the  telescope  of  history,  the  space 
where  so  many  virtues  blend  their  rays,  and  delight  to 
separate  them  into  groups  and  distinct  virtues.  As 
the  best  illustration  of  them,  the  living  monument,  to 
which  the  first  of  patriots  would  have  chosen  to  con 
sign  his  fame,  it  is  my  earnest  prayer  to  heaven,  that 
our  country  may  subsist,  even  to  that  late  day,  in  the 
plenitude  of  its  liberty  and  happiness,  and  mingle  its 
mild  glory  with  WASHINGTON'S. 


EULOGY  ON  WASHINGTON, 

DELIVERED  FEBRUARY  22,  1800,  BY  APPOINTMENT  OF  A 
NUMBER  OF  THE  CLERGY  OF.  NEW  YORK. 

BY  JOHN  M.  MASON, 

PASTOR    OF    THE      ASSOCIATE-REFORMED     CHURCH     IN     THE     CITY    OF 

NEW    YORK. 


FELLOW-CITIZENS. 

THE  offices  of  this  day  belong  less  to  eloquence  than 
to  grief.      We  celebrate  one   of  those  great  events 
which,  by  uniting  public  calamity  with  private  afflic 
tion,  create  in  every  bosom  a  response  to  the  throes  of 
an  empire.     God,  who  doeth  wonders  ;  whose  ways 
must  be  adored,  but  not  questioned,  in  severing  from 
the  embraces  of  America  her  first-beloved  patriot,  has 
imposed  on  her  the  duty  of  blending  impassioned  feel 
ing  with  profound  and  unmurmuring  submission.     An 
assembled  nation,  lamenting  a  father  in  their  departed 
chief;  absorbing  every  inferior  consideration  in  the 
sentiment  of  their  common  loss  ;  mingling  their  recol 
lections  and  their  anticipations,  their  wishes,  their  re 
grets,  their  sympathies  and  their  tears,  is  a  spectacle 
not  more  tender  than  awful,  and  excites  emotions  too 
mighty  for  utterance.     I  should  have  no  right  to  com 
plain,  Americans,  if,  instead  of  indulging  me  with  your 
attention,  you  should  command  me  to  retire,  and  leave 
you  to  weep  in  the  silence  of  wo.     I  should  deserve  the 
reprimand,  were  I  to  appear  before  you  with  the  pre 
tensions  of  eulogy.     No!    Eulogy  has  mistaken  her 
province  and  her  powers,  when  she  assumes  for  her 
theme  the  glory  of  WASHINGTON.     His  deeds  and  his 
virtues  are  his  high  eulogium  —  his  deeds  most  fami- 


160  MR.  MASON'S  EULOGY 

liar  to  your  memories,  his  virtues  most  dear  to  your  af 
fections.  To  me,  therefore,  nothing  is  permitted  but 
to  borrow  from  yourselves.  And  though  a  pencil,  more 
daring  than  mine,  would  languish  in  attempting  to  re 
trace  the  living  lines  which  the  finger  of  truth  has 
drawn  upon  your  hearts,  you  will  bear  with  me,  while, 
on  a  subject  which  dignifies  every  thing  related  to  it, 
4 1  tell  you  that  which  you  yourselves  do  know.' 

The  name  of  WASHINGTON,  connected  with  all  that 
is  most  brilliant  in  the  history  of  our  country,  and  in 
human  character,  awakens  sensations  which  agitate 
the  fervors  of  youth,  and  warm  the  chill  bosom  of  age. 
Transported  to  the  times  when  America  rose  to  repel 
her  wrongs,  and  to  claim  her  destinies,  a  scene  of 
boundless  grandeur  bursts  upon  our  view.  Long  had 
her  filial  duty  expostulated  with  parental  injustice. 
Long  did  she  deprecate  the  rupture  of  those  ties  which 
she  had  been  proud  of  preserving  and  displaying.  But 
her  humble  entreaty  spurned,  aggression  followed  by 
the  rod,  and  the  rod  by  scorpions,  having  changed 
remonstrance  into  murmur,  and  murmur  into  resist 
ance,  she  transfers  her  grievances  from  the  throne 
of  earth  to  the  throne  of  heaven ;  and  precedes  by  an 
appeal  to  the  God  of  judgment,  her  appeal  to  the  sword 
of  war. 

At  issue  now  with  the  mistress  of  the  seas ;  unfur 
nished  with  equal  means  of  defence;  the  convulsive 
shock  approaching;  and  every  evil  omen  passing  be 
fore  her,  one  step  of  rashness  or  of  folly  may  seal  her 
doom.  In  this  accumulation  of  trouble,  who  shall  com 
mand  her  confidence,  and  face  her  dangers,  and  con 
duct  her  cause  ?  God,  whose  kingdom  ruleth  over  all, 
prepares  from  afar  the  instruments  best  adapted  to 
his  purpose.  By  an  influence  which  it  would  be  as  ir 
rational  to  dispute  as  it  is  vain  to  scrutinize,  he  stirs  up 
the  spirit  of  the  statesman  and  the  soldier.  Minds,  on 
which  he  has  bestowed  the  elements  of  greatness,  are 
brought,  by  his  providence,  into  contact  with  exigen 
cies  which  rouse  them  into  action.  It  is  in  the  season 


ON  WASHINGTON.  161 

of  effort  and  of  peril  that  impotence  disappears,  and 
energy  arises.  The  whirlwind,  which  sweeps  away  the 
glow-worm,  uncovers  the  fire  of  genius,  and  kindles  it 
into  a  blaze,  that  irradiates,  at  once,  both  the  zenith  and 
the  poles. 

But  among  the  heroes  who  sprung  from  obscurity, 
when  the  college,  the  counting-house,  and  the  plough 
teemed  with  "  thunderbolts  of  war,"  none  could,  in  all  re 
spects,  meet  the  wants  and  the  wishes  of  America.  She 
required,  in  her  leader,  a  man  reared  under  her  own 
eye ;  who  combined  with  distinguished  talent,  a  cha 
racter  above  suspicion ;  who  had  added  to  his  physical 
and  moral  qualities  the  experience  of  difficult  service ; 
a  man,  who  should  concentrate  in  himself  the  public  af 
fections  and  confidences;  who  should  know  how.  to 
multiply  the  energies  of  every  other  man  under  his  di 
rection,  and  to  make  disaster  itself  the  means  of  suc 
cess — his  arm  a  fortress  and  his  name  a  host.  Such  a 
man  it  were  almost  presumption  to  expect;  but  such  a 
man  all-ruling  heaven  had  provided,  and  that  man  was 
WASHINGTON. 

Pre-eminent  already  in  worth,  he  is  summoned  to 
the  pre-eminence  of  toil  and  of  danger.  Unallured  by 
the  charms  of  opulence :  unappalled  by  the  hazard  of 
a  dubious  warfare :  unmoved  by  the  prospect  of  being, 
in  the  event  of  failure,  the  first  and  most  conspicuous 
victim,  he  obeys  the  summons,  because  he  loves  his 
duty.  The  resolve  is- firm,  for  the  probation  is  terri 
ble.  His  theatre  is  a  world ;  his  charge,  a  family  of 
nations ;  the  interest  staked,  in  his  hands,  the  prosperi 
ty  of  millions  unborn  in  ages  to  come;  his  means, 
under  aid  from  on  high,  the  resources  of  his  own 
breast,  with  the  raw  recruits  and  irregular  supplies  of 
distracted  colonies.  O  crisis  worthy  of  such  a  hero ! 
Followed  by  her  little  bands,  her  prayers  and  her  tears, 
WASHINGTON  espouses  the  quarrel  of  his  country.  As 
he  moves  on  to  the  conflict,  every  heart  palpitates,  and 
every  knee  trembles.  The  foe,  alike  valiant  and  vete 
ran,  presents  no  easy  conquest,  nor  aught  inviting  but 


1(32  MR.  MASON'S  EULOGY 

to  those  who  had  consecrated  their  blood  to  the  public 
weal.  The  Omnipotent,  who  allots  great  enjoyment  as 
the  meed  of  great  exertion,  had  ordained  that  America 
should  be  free ;  but  that  she  should  learn  to  value  the 
blessing  by  the  price  of  its  acquisition.  She  shall  go 
to  a  "  wealthy  place,"  but  her  way  is  "  through  fire  and 
through  water."  Many  a  generous  chief  must  bleed,  and 
many  a  gallant  youth  sink,  at  his  side,  into  the  surprised 
grave ;  the  field  must  be  heaped  with  slain ;  the  pur 
ple  torrent  must  roll,  ere  the  angel  of  peace  descend 
with  his  olive.  It  is  here,  amid  devastation,  and  hor 
ror,  and  death,  that  WASHINGTON  must  reap  his  laurels, 
and  engrave  his  trophies  on  the  shields  of  immortality. 
Shall  Delaware  and  Princeton— shall  Monmouth 
and  York — But  I  may  not  particularize ;  far  less  re 
peat  the  tale  which  babes  recite,  which  poets  sing,  and 
fame  has  published  to  the  listening  world.  Every  scene 
of  his  action  was  a  scene  of  his  triumph.  Now,  he 
saved  the  republic  by  more  than  Fabian  caution ;  now, 
he  avenged  her  by  more  than  Carthagenian  fierceness. 
While,  at  every  stroke,  her  forests  and  her  hills  re 
echoed  to  her  shout,  "  The  sword  of  the  LORD  and  of 
WASHINGTON!"  Nor  was  this  the  vain  applause  of 
partiality  and  enthusiasm.  The  blasted  schemes  of 
Britain ;  her  broken  arid  her  captive  hosts,  proclaimed 
the  terror  of  his  arms.  Skilled  were  her  chiefs,  and 
brave  her  legions ;  but  bravery  and  skill  rendered  them 
a  conquest  more  worthy  of  WASHINGTON.  True,  he 
suffered,  in  his  turn,  repulse  and  even  defeat.  It  was 
both  natural  and  needful.  Unchequered  with  reverse, 
his  story  would  have  resembled  rather  the  fictions  of 
romance,  than  the  truth  of  narrative;  and  had  he  been 
neither  defeated  nor  repulsed,  we  had  never  seen  all 
the  grandeur  of  his  soul.  He  arrayed  himself  in  fresh 
honors  by  that  which  ruins  even  the  great — vicissitude. 
He  could  not  only  subdue  an  enemy,  but  what  is  infi 
nitely  more,  he  could  subdue  misfortune.  With  an 
equanimity  which  gave  temperance  to  victory,  and 
cheerfulness  to  disaster,  he  balanced  the  fortunes  of 


ON  WASHINGTON.  163 

the  state.  In  the  face  of  hostile  prowess ;  in  the  midst 
of  mutiny  and  treason  ;  surrounded  with  astonishment, 
irresolution  and  despondence,  WASHINGTON  remained 
erect,  unmoved,  invincible.  Whatever  ills  America 
might  endure  in  maintaining  her  rights,  she  exulted 
that  she  had  nothing  to  fear  from  her  commander-in- 
chief.  The  event  justified  her  most  sanguine  presages. 
That  invisible  hand  which  girded  him  at  first,  con 
tinued  to  guard  and  to  guide  him  through  the  suc 
cessive  stages  of  the  revolution.  Nor  did  he  ac 
count  it  a  weakness  to  bend  the  knee  in  homage  to 
its  supremacy,  and  prayer  for  its  direction.  This  was 
the  armor  of  WASHINGTON  ;  this  the  salvation  of  his 
country. 

The  hope  of  her  reduction  at  length  abandoned ; 
her  war  of  liberty  brought,  in  the  establishment  of  in 
dependence,  to  that  honorable  conclusion  for  which  it 
had  been  undertaken,  the  hour  arrived  when  he  was 
to  resign  the  trust  which  he  had  accepted  with  diffi 
dence.     To  a  mind  less  pure  and  elevated,  the  situa 
tion  of  America  would  have  furnished  the  pretext,  as 
well  as  the  means,  of  military  usurpation.     Talents 
equal  to  daring  enterprise ;  the  derangement  of  pub 
lic  affairs;  unbounded  popularity;  and  the  devotion 
of  a  suffering  army,  would  have  been  to  every  other  a 
strong,  and  to  almost  any  other,  an  irresistible  temp 
tation.     In  WASHINGTON  they  did  not  produce  even 
the  pain  of  self-denial.     They  added  the  last  proof  of 
his  disinterestedness ;  and  imposed  on  his  country  the 
last  obligation  to  gratitude.     Impenetrable  by  cor 
rupting  influence ;  deaf  to  honest  but  erring  solicita 
tion  ;  irreconcileable  with  every  disloyal  sentiment,  he 
urged  the  necessity,  and  set  the  example  of  laying 
down,  in  peace,  arms  assumed  for  the  common  de 
fence.*     But  to  separate  from  the  companions  of  his 
danger  and  his  glory,  was,  even  for  WASHINGTON,  a 
difficult  task.     About  to  leave  them  forever,  a  thousand 

*  Morris'  Oration. 


164  MR.  MASON'S  EULOGY 

sensations  rushed  upon  his  heart,  and  all  the  soldier 
melted  in  the  man.  He,  who  has  no  tenderness,  has 
no  magnanimity.  WASHINGTON  could  vanquish,  arid 
WASHINGTON  could  weep.  Never  was  affection  more 
cordially  reciprocated.  The  grasped  hand;  the  si 
lent  anguish ;  the  spontaneous  tear  trickling  down  the 
scarred  cheek ;  the  wistful  look,  as  he  passed,  after 
the  warrior  who  should  never  again  point  their  way  to 
victory;  form  a  scene  for  nature's  painter,  and  for 
nature's  bard. 

But  we  must  not  lose,  in  our  sensibility,  the  remem 
brance  of  his  penetration,  his  prudence,  his  regard  of 
public  honor,  and  of  public  faith.     Abhorring  outrage  ; 
jealous  for  the  reputation,  and  dreading  the  excesses, 
of  even  a  gallant  army,  flushed  with  conquest,  prompt 
ed  by  incendiaries,  and  sheltered  by  a  semblance  of 
right,  his  last  act  of  authority  is  to  dismiss  them  to 
their  homes  without  entering  the  capital.     Accompa 
nied  with  a  handful  of  troops,  he  repairs  to  the  coun 
cil  of  the  states,  and,  through  them,  surrenders  to  his 
country  the  sword  which  he  had  drawn  in  her  defence. 
Singular  phenomenon  !     WASHINGTON  becomes  a  pri 
vate  citizen.     He  exchanges  supreme  command  for 
the  tranquillity  of  domestic  life.     Go,  incomparable 
man!  to  adorn  no  less  the  civic  virtues,  than  the  splen 
did  achievements  of  the  field :  go,  rich  in  the  con 
sciousness  of  thy  high  deserts :  go,  with  the  admira 
tion  of  the  world,  with  the  plaudit  of  millions,  and  the 
orisons  of  millions  more  for  thy  temporal  and  thine 
eternal  bliss ! 

The  glory  of  WASHINGTON  seemed  now  complete. 
While  the  universal  voice  proclaimed  that  he  might 
decline,  with  honor,  every  future  burden,  it  was  a  wish 
arid  an  opinion  almost  as  universal,  that  he  would  not; 
jeopardize  the  fame  which  he  had  so  nobly  won.  Had 
personal  considerations  swayed  his  mind,  this  would 
have  been  his  own  decision.  But,  untutored  in  the 
philosophism  of  the  age,  he  had  not  learned  to  sepa 
rate  the  maxims  of  wisdom  from  the  injunctions  of 


ON  WASHINGTON.  165 

duty.  His  soul  was  not  debased  by  that  moral  cow 
ardice  which  fears  to  risk  popularity  for  the  general 
good.  Having  assisted  in  the  formation  of  an  efficient 
government  which  he  had  refused  to  dictate  or  enforce 
at  the  mouth  of  his  cannon,  he  was  ready  to  contribute 
the  weight  of  his  character  to  insure  its  effect.  And 
his  country  rejoiced  in  an  opportunity  of  testifying, 
that,  much  as  she  loved  and  trusted  others,  she  still 
loved  arid  trusted  him  most.  Hailed,  by  her  unani 
mous  suffrage,  the  pilot  of  the  state,  he  approaches 
the  awful  helm,  and  grasping  it  with  equal  firmness 
and  ease,  demonstrates  that  forms  of  power  cause  no 
embarrassment  to  him. 

In  so  novel  an  experiment,  as  a  nation  framing  a 
government  for  herself  under  no  impulse  but  that  of 
reason ;  adopting  it  through  no  force  but  the  force  of 
conviction;    and  putting  it  into  operation  without 
bloodshed  or  violence,  it  was  all-important  that  her 
first  magistrate  should  possess  her  unbounded  good 
will.     Those  elements  of  discord  which  lurked  in  the 
diversity  of  local  interest ;  in  the  collision  of  political 
theories ;  in  the  irritations  of  party ;  in  the  disappoint 
ed  or  gratified  ambition  of  individuals;  and  which, 
notwithstanding  her  graceful  transition,  threatened  the 
harmony  of  America,  it  was  for  WASHINGTON  alone  to 
control  and  repress.     His  tried  integrity,  his  ardent 
patriotism,  were  instead  of  a  volume  of  arguments  for 
the  excellence  of  that  system  which  he  approved  and 
supported.    Among  the  simple  and  honest,  whom  no 
artifice  was  omitted  to  ensnare,  there  were  thousands 
who  knew  little  of  the  philosophy  of  government,  and 
less  of  the  nice  machinery  of  the  constitution;  but 
they  knew  that  WASHINGTON  was  wise  and  good ;  they 
knew  it  was  impossible  that  he  should  betray  them ; 
and  by  this  they  were  rescued  from  the  fangs  of  fac 
tion.    Ages  will  not  furnish  so  instructive  a  comment 
on  that  cardinal  virtue  of  republicans,  confidence  in 
the  men  of  their  choice;  nor  a  more  salutary  antidote 
against  the  pestilential  principle,  that  the  soul  of  a  re- 
y.  22 


MR.  MASON'S  EULOGY 

public  is  jealousy.  At  the  commencement  of  her  fede 
ral  government,  mistrust  would  have  ruined  America; 
in  confidence,  she  found  her  safety. 

The  re-appearance  of  WASHINGTON  as  a  statesman, 
excited  the  conjecture  of  the  old  world,  and  the  anxie 
ty  of  the  new.  His  martial  fame  had  fixed  a  criterion, 
however  inaccurate,  of  his  civil  administration.  Mili 
tary  genius  does  neither  confer  nor  imply  political 
ability.  Whatever  merit  may  be  attached  to  the  fa 
culty  of  arranging  the  principles,  and  prosecuting  the 
details,  of  an  army,  it  must  be  conceded  that  vaster 
comprehensions  belong  to  the  statesman.  Ignorance, 
vanity,  the  love  of  paradox,  and  the  love  of  mischief, 
affecting  to  sneer  at  the  "  mystery  of  government," 
have,  indeed,  taught,  that  common  sense  and  common 
honesty  are  his  only  requisites.  The  nature  of  things 
and  the  experience  of  every  people,  in  every  age,  teach 
a  different  doctrine.  America  had  multitudes  who 
possessed  both  those  qualities,  but  she  had  only  one 
WASHINGTON.  To  adjust,  in  the  best  compromise,  a 
thousand  interfering  views,  so  as  to  effect  the  greatest 
good  of  the  whole  with  the  least  inconvenience  to  the 
parts;  to  curb  the  dragon  of  faction  by  means  which 
insure  the  safety  of  public  liberty ;  to  marshal  opinion 
and  prejudice  among  the  auxiliaries  of  the  law;  in 
fine,  to  touch  the  mainspring  of  national  agency,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  equipoise  of  its  powers,  and  to  make 
the  feeblest  movements  of  the  extremities  accord  with 
the  impulse  at  the  centre,  is  only  for  genius  of  the  high 
est  order.  To  excel  equally  in  military  and  political 
science,  has  been  the  praise  of  a  few  chosen  spirits, 
among  whom,  with  a  proud  preference,  we  enrol  the 
father  of  our  country. 

It  was  the  fortune  of  WASHINGTON  to  direct  transac 
tions  of  which  the  repetition  is  hardly  within  the  limits 
of  human  possibilities.  When  he  entered  on  his  first 
presidency,  all  the  interests  of  the  continent  were  vi 
brating  through  the  arch  of  political  uncertainty.  The 
departments  of  the  new  government  were  to  be  mark- 


ON  WASHINGTON.  167 

ed  out,  and  filled  up ;  foreign  relations  to  be  regulat 
ed  ;  the  physical  and  moral  strength  of  the  nation  to 
be  organized ;  and  that,  at  a  time  when  scepticism  in 
politics,  no  less  than  in  religion  and  morals,  was  pre 
paring,  throughout  Europe,  to  spring  the  mine  of  revo 
lution  and  ruin.  In  discharging  his  first  duties,  that 
same  intelligent,  cautious,  resolute  procedure,  which 
had  rendered  him  the  bulwark  of  war,  now  exhibited 
him  as  the  guardian  of  peace.  Appropriation  of  ta 
lent  to  employment,  is  one  of  the  deep  results  of  politi 
cal  sagacity.  And  in  his  selection  of  men  for  office, 
WASHINGTON  displayed  a  knowledge  of  character  and 
of  business,  a  contempt  of  favoritism,  and  a  devotion 
to  the  public  welfare,  which  permitted  the  General  to 
be  rivalled  only  by  the  President. 

Under  such  auspices,  the  fruit  and  the  pledge  of  di 
vine  blessing,  America  rears  her  head,  and  recovers 
her  vigor.  Agriculture  laughs  on  the  land :  com 
merce  ploughs  the  wave  :  peace  rejoices  her  at  home ; 
and  she  grows  into  respect  abroad.  Ah !  too  happy, 
to  progress  without  interruption.  The  explosions  of 
Europe  bring  new  vexations  to  her,  and  new  trials  and 
new  glories  to  her  WASHINGTON.  Vigilant  and  faith 
ful,  he  hears  the  tempest  roar  from  afar,  warns  her  of 
its  approach,  and  prepares  for  averting  its  dangers. 
Black  are  the  heavens,  and  angry  the  billows,  and  nar 
row  and  perilous  the  passage.  But  his  composure,  dig 
nity  and  firmness,  are  equal  to  the  peril.  Unseduce<" 
by  fraud,  uriterrified  by  threat,  unawed  by  clamor,  h< 
holds  on  his  steady  way,  and  again  he  saves  his  coun 
try.  With  less  decision  on  the  part  of  WASHINGTON, 
a  generous,  but  mistaken  ardor,  would  have  plunged 
her  into  the  whirlpool,  and  left  her  till  this  hour  the 
sport  of  the  contending  elements.  Americans!  bow 
to  that  magnanimous  policy,  which  protected  your 
dearest  interests  at  the  hazard  of  incurring  your  dis 
pleasure.  It  was  thus  that  WASHINGTON  proved  him 
self,  not  in  the  cant  of  the  day,  but  in  the  procurement 
of  substantial  good,  in  stepping  between  them  and  per 
dition,  the  servant  of  the  people,  ; 


168  MR.  MASON'S  EULOGY 

The  historian  of  this  period  will  have  to  record  a 
revolt,  raised  by  infatuation,  against  the  law  of  the 
land.*  He  will  have  to  record  the  necessity  which 
compelled  even  WASHINGTON  to  suppress  it  by  the 
sword.  But  he  will  have  to  record  also  his  gentleness 
and  his  lenity.  Deeds  of  severity  were  his  sad  tribute 
to  justice :  deeds  of  humanity  the  native  suggestions 
of  his  heart. 

Eight  years  of  glorious  administration  created  a 
claim  on  the  indulgence  of  his  country,  which  none 
could  think  of  disputing,  but  which  all  lamented  should 
be  urged.  The  ends,  which  rendered  his  services  in 
dispensable,  being  mostly  attained,  he  demands  his 
restoration  to  private  life.  Resigning,  to  an  able  suc 
cessor,  the  reins  which  he  had  guided  with  charac 
teristic  felicity,  he  once  more  bids  adieu  to  public  ho 
nors.  Let  not  his  motives  be  mistaken  or  forgotten.  It 
was  for  him  to  set  as  great  examples  in  the  relinquish- 
ment,  as  in  the  acceptance  of  power.  No  mortified 
ambition,  no  haughty  disgusts,  no  expectation  of  high 
er  office,  prompted  his  retreat.  He  knew,  that  for 
eign  nations  considered  his  life  as  the  bond,  and  his  in 
fluence  as  the  vital  spirit  of  our  union.  He  knew, 
that  his  own  lustre  threw  a  shade  over  others,  not  more 
injurious  to  them  than  to  his  country.  He  wished  to 
dispel  the  enchantment  of  his  own  name :  he  wished  to 
relieve  the  apprehensions  of  America,  by  making  her 
sensible  of  her  riches  in  other  patriots ;  to  be  a  spec 
tator  of  her  prosperity  under  their  management :  and 
to  convince  herself,  and  to  convince  the  world,  that 
she  depended  less  on  him,  than  either  her  enemies  or 
her  friends  believed.  And,  therefore,  he  withdrew. 

Having  lavished  all  her  honors,  his  country  had 
nothing  more  to  bestow  upon  him  except  her  blessing. 
But  he  had  more  to  bestow  upon  his  country.  His 
views  and  his  advice,  the  condensed  wisdom  of  all  his 
reflection,  observation  and  experience,  he  delivers  to 
his  compatriots  in  a  manual  worthy  of  them  to  study, 

*  The  Insurrection  in  Pennsvlvania  in  1704. 


ON  WASHINGTON,  169 

and  of  him  to  compose.  And  now,  when  they  could 
hope  to  enjoy  only  the  satisfaction  of  still  possessing 
him,  the  pleasure  of  recounting  his  acts,  and  the  bene 
fit  of  practising  his  lessons,  they  accompany  his  retire 
ment  with  their  aspirations,  that  his  evening  may  be 
as  serene,  as  his  morning  had  been  fair,  and  his  noon 
resplendent. 

That  he  should  ever  again  endure  the  solicitudes  of 
office,  was  rather  to  be  deprecated  than  desired.  Be 
cause  it  must  be  a  crisis  singularly  portentous,  which 
could  justify  another  invasion  of  his  repose.  From 
such  a  necessity  we  fondly  promised  ourselves  exemp 
tion.  Flattering,  fallacious  security!  Th£  sudden 
whirlwind  springs  out  of  a  calm.  The  revolutions  of 
a  day  proclaim  that  an  empire  was.  However  remote 
the  position  of  America ;  however  peaceful  her  charac 
ter  ;  however  cautious  and  equitable  her  policy ;  she 
was  not  to  go  unmolested  by  the  gigantic  fiend  of  Gal 
lic  domination.  That  she  was  free  and  happy,  was 
crime  and  provocation  enough.  He  fastened  on  her 
his  murderous  eye:  he  was  preparing  for  her  that 
deadly  embrace,  in  which  nations,  supine  and  credulous, 
had  already  perished.  Reduced  to  the  alternative  of 
swelling  the  catalogue  of  his  victims,  or  arguing  her 
cause  with  the  bayonet  and  the  ball,  she  bursts  the  ill- 
fated  bonds  which  had  linked  her  to  his  destinies,  and 
assumes  the  tone  and  attitude  of  defiance.  The  gaunt 
let  is  thrown.  To  advance  is  perilous  :  to  retreat,  de 
struction.  She  looks  wistfully  round,  and  calls  for 
WASHINGTON.  The  well  known  voice,  that  voice, 
which  he  had  ever  accounted  a  law,  pierces  the  retreats 
of  Vernon,  and  thrills  his  bosom.  Domestic  enjoy 
ments  lose  their  charm;  repose  becomes  to  him  inglo 
rious;  every  sacrifice  is  cheap,  and  every  exertion 
easy,  when  his  beloved  country  requires  his  aid.  With 
all  the  alacrity  of  youth,  he  flies  to  her  succor.  The 
helmet  of  war  presses  his  silver  locks.  His  sword, 
which  dishonor  had  never  tarnished,  nor  corruption 
poisoned,  he  once  more  unsheaths,  and  prepares  to  re- 


170  MR.  MASON'S  EULOGi 

ceive  on  its  point  the  insolence  of  that  foe  whose  in 
trigue  he  had  foiled  by  his  wisdom. 

It  must  ever  be  difficult  to  compare  the  merits  of 
WASHINGTON'S  characters,  because  he  always  appeared 
greatest  in  that  which  he  last  sustained.  Yet  if  there 
is  a  preference,  it  must  be  assigned  to  the  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  armies  of  America.  Not  because  the 
duties  of  that  station  were  more  arduous  than  those 
which  he  had  often  performed,  but  because  it  more 
fully  displayed  his  magnanimity.  While  others  be 
come  great^by  elevation,  WASHINGTON  becomes  great 
er  by  condescension.  Matchless  patriot !  to  stoop,  on 
public  motives,  to  an  inferior  appointment,  after  pos 
sessing  and  dignifying  the  highest  offices !  Thrice  fa 
vored  country,  which  boasts  of  such  a  citizen  !  We 
gaze  with  astonishment :  we  exult  that  we  are  Ameri 
cans.  We  augur  every  thing  great,  and  good,  and 
happy.  But  whence  this  sudden  horror  ?  What 
means  that  cry  of  agony  ?  Oh !  'tis  the  shriek  of 
America !  The  fairy  vision  is  fled :  WASHINGTON  is — 
no  more ! —  . 

"  How  are  the  mighty  fallen,  and  the  weapons  of  war  perished  1" 

Daughters  of  America,  who  erst  prepared  the  festal 
bower  and  the  laurel  wreath,  plant  now  the  cypress 
grove,  and  water  it  with  tears. 

"  How  are  the  mighty  fallen,  and  the  weapons  of  war  perished  I" 

The  death  of  WASHINGTON,  Americans,  has  revealed 
the  extent  of  our  loss.  It  has  given  us  the  final  proof 
that  we  never  mistook  him.  Take  his  affecting  testa 
ment,  and  read  the  secrets  of  his  soul.  Read  all  the 
power  of  domestic  virtue.  Read  his  strong  love  of  let 
ters  and  of  liberty.  Read  his  fidelity  to  republican 
principle,  and  his  jealousy  of  national  character.  Read 
his  devotedness  to  you  in  his  military  bequests  to  near 
relations.  "These  swords,"  they  are  the  words  of 
WASHINGTON,  "  these  swords  are  accompanied  with  an 


ON  WASHINGTON,  171 

injunction  not  to  unsheath  them  for  the  purpose  of 
shedding  of  blood,  except  it  be  for  self-defence,  or 
in  defence  of  their  country  and  its  rights;  and  in 
the  latter  case,  to  keep  them  unsheathed,  and  prefer 
falling  with  them  in  their  hands  to  the  relinquishment 
thereof." 

In  his  acts,  Americans,  you  have  seen  the  man.  In 
the  complicated  excellence  of  character,  he  stands 
alone.  Let  no  future  Plutarch  attempt  the  iniquity  of 
parallel.  Let  no  soldier  of  fortune,  let  no  usurping 
conqueror,  let  not  Alexander  or  Caesar,  let  not  Crom 
well  or  Buonaparte,  let  none  among  the  dead  or  the 
living,  appear  in  the  same  picture  with  WASHINGTON  : 
or  let  them  appear  as  the  shade  to  his  light. 

On  this  subject,  my  countrymen,  it  is  for  others  to 
speculate,  but  it  is  for  us  to  feel.  Yet,  in  proportion 
to  the  severity  of  the  stroke,  ought  to  be  our  thknk- 
fulriess,  that  it  was  not  inflicted  sooner.  Through  a 
long  series  of  years  has  God  preserved  our  WASHING 
TON  a  public  blessing  :  and  now  that  he  has  removed 
him  forever,  shall  we  presume  to  say,  What  doest 
thou  ?  Never  did  the  tomb  preach  more  powerfully 
the  dependence  of  all  things  on  the  will  of  the  Most 
High.  The  greatest  of  mortals  crumble  into  dust,  the 
moment  He  commands,  Return,  ye  children  of  men 
WASHINGTON  was  but  the  instrument  of  a  benignant 
God.  He  sickens,  he  dies,  that  we  may  learn  not  to 
trust  in  men,  nor  to  make  flesh  our  arm.  But  though 
WASHINGTON  is  dead,  Jehovah  lives.  God  of  our  fa 
thers!  be  our  God,  and  the  God  of  our  children! 
Thou  art  our  refuge  and  our  hope ;  the  pillar  of  our 
strength ;  the  wall  of  our  defence,  and  our  unfading 
glory ! 

Americans !  this  God,  who  raised  up  WASHINGTON, 
and  gave  you  liberty,  exacts  from  you  the  duty  of 
cherishing  it  with  a  zeal  according  to  knowledge. 
Never  sully,  by  apathy  or  by  outrage,  your  fair  inherit 
ance.  Risk  not,  for  one  moment,  on  visionary  theo 
ries,  the  solid  blessings  of  your  lot.  To  you,  particu- 


172  MR-  MASON'S  EULOGY,  &c. 

larly,  O  youth  of  America !  applies  the  solemn  charge. 
In  all  the  perils  of  your  country,  remember  WASHING 
TON.  The  freedom  of  reason  and  of  right,  has  been 
handed  down  to  you  on  the  point  of  the  hero's  sword. 
Guard,  with  veneration,  the  sacred  deposit.  The 
curse  of  ages  will  rest  upon  you,  O  youth  of  America ! 
if  ever  you  surrender  to  foreign  ambition,  or  domestic 
lawlessness,  the  precious  liberties  for  which  WASHING 
TON  fought,  and  your  fathers  bled. 

I  cannot  part  with  you,  fellow-citizens,  without  urg 
ing  the  long  remembrance  of  our  present  assembly. 
This  day  we  wipe  away  the  reproach  of  republics,  that 
they  know  not  how  to  be  grateful.  In  your  treatment 
of  living  patriots,  recall  your  love  and  your  regret  of 
WASHINGTON.  Let  not  future  inconsistency  charge 
this  day  with  hypocrisy.  Happy  America,  if  she  gives 
an  instance  of  universal  principle  in  her  sorrows  for  the 
man  "  first  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts 
of  his  countrymen !" 


AN   ORATION, 

DELIVERED    AT    PLYMOUTH    DECEMBER    22,    1802, 

AT     THE    ANNIVERSARY     COMMEMORATION     OF     THE    FIRST 
LANDING    OF    OUR    ANCESTORS,    AT    THAT    PLACE  i 

BY  JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS. 


AMONG  the  sentiments  of  most  powerful  operation 
upon  the  human  heart,  and  most  highly  honorable  to 
the  human  character,  are  those  of  veneration  for  our 
forefathers,  and  of  love  for  our  posterity.  They  form  the 
connecting  links  between  the  selfish  and  the  social  pas 
sions.  By  the  fundamental  principle  of  Christianity, 
the  happiness  of  the  individual  is  interwoven,  by  innu 
merable  and  imperceptible  ties,  with  that  of  his  con 
temporaries  :  by  the  power  of  filial  reverence  and  pa 
rental  affection,  individual  existence  is  extended  be 
yond  the  limits  of  individual  life,  and  the  happiness  of 
every  age  is  chained  .in  mutual  dependence  upon  that 
of  every  other.  Respect  for  his  ancestors  excites,  in 
the  breast  of  man,  interest  in  their  history,  attachment 
to  their  characters,  concern  for  their  errors,  involunta 
ry  pride  in  their  virtues.  Love  for  his  posterity 
spurs  him  to  exertion  for  .their  support,  stimulates 
him  to  virtue  for  their  exarj^pie,  and  fills 'him  with  the 
tenderest  solicitude  for  their  welfare.  Man,  therefore, 
was  not  made  for  himself  alonev\  vNo,v  he  was  made/ 
for  his  country,  by  the  obligations ^owfJ£the'  social  com-, 
pact:  he  was  made  for  his  ;spj^jesv.  by  the  Christian 
duties  of  universal  charity :  ,he  was  made  for  all  ages 
past,  by  the  sentiment  of  reverence  for  his  forefathers ; 
and  he  was  made  for  all  future  times,  by  the  impulse 
of  affection  for  his  progeny.  Under  the  influence  of 
these  principles, "  Existence  sees  him  spurn  her  bound- 
vet,  v.  •  23 


174  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  AT 

ed  reign."  They  redeem  his  nature  from  the  subjec 
tion  of  time  and  space :  he  is  no  longer  a  "  puny  in 
sect  shivering  at  a  breeze ;"  he  is  the  glory  of  crea 
tion,  formed  to  occupy  all  time  and  all  extent: 
bounded,  during  his  residence  upon  earth,  only  by  the 
boundaries  of  the  world,  and  destined  to  life  and  im 
mortality  in  brighter  regions,  when  the  fabric  of  na 
ture  itself  shall  dissolve  and  perish. 

The  voice  of  history  has  not,  in  all  its  compass,  a 
note  but  answers  in  unison  with  these  sentiments. 
The  barbarian  chieftain,  who  defended  his  country 
against  the  Roman  invasion,  driven  to  the  remotest 
extremity  of  Britain,  and  stimulating  his  followers  to 
battle,  by  all  that  has  power  of  persuasion  upon  the 
human  heart,  concludes  his  exhortation  by  an  appeal  to 
these  irresistible  feelings* — "  Think  of  your  forefa 
thers  and  of  your  posterity."  The  Romans  them 
selves,  at  the  pinnacle  of  civilization,  were  actuated  by 
the  game  impressions,  and  celebrated,  in  anniversary 
festivals,  every  great  event  which  had  signalized  the 
annals  of  their  forefathers.  To  multiply  instances, 
where  it  were  impossible  to  adduce  an  exception, 
would  be  to  waste  your  time  and  abuse  your  patience  : 
but  in  the  sacred  volume,  which  contains  the  sub 
stance  of  our  firmest  faith  and  of  our  most  precious 
hopes,  these  passions  not  only  maintain  their  highest 
efficacy,  but  are  sanctioned  by  the  express  injunctions 
of  the  Divine  Legislator  to  his  chosen  people. 

The  revolutions  of  time  furnish  no  previous  exam 
ple  of  a  nation  shooting  up  to  maturity  and  expanding 
into  greatness,  with  the  rapidity  which  has  characteriz 
ed  the  growth  of  the  American  people.  In  the  luxuriance 
of  youth,  and  in  the  vigor  of  manhood,  it  is  pleasing  and 
instructive  to  look  backwards  upon  the  helpless  days 
of  infancy :  but,  in  the  continual  and  essential  changes 
of  a  growing  subject,  the  transactions  of  that  early 


Proinde  ituri  in  aciem,  et  majores  vestros  et  posteros  cogitate. 

GALGACUS  in  Vita  Agricolac. 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  175 

period  would  be  soon  obliterated  from  the  memory, 
but  for  some  periodical  call  of  attention  to  aid  the 
silent  records  of  the  historian.  Such  celebrations 
arouse  and  gratify  the  kindliest  emotions  of  the  bo 
som.  They  are  faithful  pledges  of  the  respect  we 
bear  to  the  memory  of  our  ancestors,  and  of  the  ten 
derness  with  which  we  cherish  the  rising  generation. 
They  introduce  the  sages  and  heroes  of  ages  past  to 
the  notice  and  emulation  of  succeeding  times :  they 
are  at  once  testimonials  of  our  gratitude,  and  schools 
of  virtue  to  our  children. 

These  sentiments  are  wise;  they  are  honorable; 
they  are  virtuous ;  their  cultivation  is  not  merely  in 
nocent  pleasure,  it  is  incumbent  duty.  Obedient  to 
their  dictates,  you,  my  fellow-citizens,  have  instituted 
and  paid  frequent  observance  to  this  annual  solemnity. 
And  what  event  of  weightier  intrinsic  importance,  or 
of  more  extensive  consequences,  was  ever  selected 
for  this  honorary  distinction  ? 

In  reverting  to  the  period  of  their  origin,  other  na 
tions  have  generally  been  compelled  to  plunge  into 
the  chaos  of  impenetrable  antiquity,  or  to  trace  a 
lawless  ancestry  into  the  caverns  of  ravishers  and  rob 
bers.  It  is  your  peculiar  privilege  to  commemorate, 
in  this  birthday  of  your  nation,  an  event  ascertained 
in  its  minutest  details :  an  event  of  which  the  principal 
actors  are  known  to  you  familiarly,  as  if  belonging 
to  your  own  age:  an  event  of  a  magnitude  before 
which  imagination  shrinks  at  the  imperfection  of  her 
powers.  It  is  your  further  happiness  to  behold,  in 
those  eminent  characters  who  were  most  conspicuous 
in  accomplishing  the  settlement  of  your  country,  men 
upon  whose  virtues  you  can  dwell  with  honest  exulta 
tion.  The  founders  of  your  race  are  not  handed 
down  to  you,  like  the  father  of  the  Roman  people,  as 
the  sucklings  of  a  wolf.  You  are  not  descended  from 
a  nauseous  compound  of  fanaticism  and  sensuality, 
whose  only  argument  was  the  sword,  and  whose  only 
paradise  was  a  brothel.  No  Gothic  scourge  of  God; 


176  Mil.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  A  I 

no  Vandal  pest  of  nations ;  no  fabled  fugitive  from  the 
flames  of  Troy;  no   bastard  Norman  tyrant  appears 
among  the  list  of  worthies,  who  first  landed  on  the 
rock,  which  your  veneration  has  preserved,  as  a  last 
ing  monument  of  their  achievement.     The  great  ac 
tors  of  the  day  we  now  solemnize,  were  illustrious  by 
their  intrepid  valor,  no  less  than  by  their  Christian 
graces ;  but  the  clarion  of  conquest  has  not  blazoned 
forth  their  names  to  all  the  winds  of  heaven.     Their 
glory  has  not  been  wafted  over  oceans  of  blood  to  the 
remotest  regions  of  the  earth.     They  have  not  erect 
ed  to  themselves  colossal  statues  upon  pedestals  of 
human  bones,  to  provoke  and  insult  the  tardy  hand  of 
heavenly  retribution.     But  theirs  was  "  the  better  for 
titude  of  patience  and  heroic  martyrdom."     Theirs 
was  the  gentle  temper  of  Christian  kindness ;  the  ri 
gorous  observance  of  reciprocal  justice ;  the  uncon 
querable  soul  of  conscious  integrity.     Worldly  fame 
has  been  parsimonious  of  her  favor  to  the  memory  of 
those    generous    champions.     Their    numbers  were 
small;  their  stations  in  life  obscure;    the  object  of 
their  enterprize  unostentatious ;  the  theatre  of  their 
exploits  remote :  how  could  they  possibly  be  favorites 
of  worldly  fame  ? — That  common  crier,  whose  exist 
ence  is  only  known  by  the  assemblage  of  multitudes : 
that  pander  of  wealth  and  greatness,  so  eager  to  haunt 
the  palaces  of  fortune,  and  so  fastidious  to  the  house 
less   dignity  of  virtue :   that   parasite  of  pride,  ever 
scornful  to  meekness,  and  ever  obsequious  to  insolent 
power :  that  heedless  trumpeter,  whose  ears  are  deaf 
to  modest  merit,  and  whose  eyes  are  blind  to  blood 
less,  distant  excellence. 

When  the  persecuted  companions  of  Robinson,  ex 
iles  from  their  native  land,  anxiously  sued  for  the  pri 
vilege  of  removing  a  thousand  leagues  more  distant  to 
an  untried  soil,  a  rigorous  climate  and  a  savage  wil 
derness,  for  the  sake  of  reconciling  their  sense  of  reli 
gious  duty  with  their  affections  for  their  country,  few, 
perhaps  none  of  them,  formed  a  conception  of  what 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  177 

would  be,  within  two  centuries,  the  result  of  their  un 
dertaking.  When  the  jealous  and  niggardly  policy  of 
their  British  sovereign,  denied* them  even  that  hum 
blest  of  requests,  and  instead  of  liberty,  would  barely 
consent  to  promise  connivance,  neither  he  nor  they 
might  be  aware  that  they  were  laying  the  foundations 
of  a  power,  and  that  he  was  sowing  the  seeds  of  a 
spirit,  which,  in  less  than  two  hundred  years,  would 
stagger  the  throne  of  his  descendants,  and  shake  his 
united  kingdoms  to  the  centre.  So  far  is  it  from  the 
ordinary  habits  of  mankind,  to  calculate  the  importance 
of  events  in  their  elementary  principles,  that  had  the 
first  colonists  of  our  country  ever  intimated  as  a  part 
of  their  designs,  the  project  of  founding  a  great  and 
mighty  nation,  the  finger  of  scorn  would  have  pointed 
them  to  the  cells  of  bedlam,  as  an  abode  more  suita 
ble  for  hatching  vain  empires  than  the  solitude  of  a 
transatlantic  desert. 

These  consequences,  then  so  little  foreseen,  have 
unfolded  themselves  in  all  their  grandeur,  to  the  eyes 
of  the  present  age.  It  is  a  common  amusement  of 
speculative  minds,  to  contrast  the  magnitude  of  the 
most  important  events  with  the  minuteness  of  their 
primeval  causes,  and  the  records  of  mankind  are  full 
of  examples  for  such  contemplations.  It  is,  however, 
a  more  profitable  employment  to  trace  the  constituent 
principles  of  future  greatness  in  their  kernel ;  to  detect 
in  the  acorn  at  our  feet  the  germ  of  that  majestic  oak, 
whose  roots  shoot  down  to  the  centre,  and  whose 
branches  aspire  to  the  skies.  Let  it  be  then  our  pre 
sent  occupation  to  inquire  and  endeavor  to  ascertain 
the  causes  first  put  in  operation  at  the  period  of  our 
commemoration,  and  already  productive  of  such  mag 
nificent  effects ;  to  examine,  with  reiterated  care  and 
minute  attention,  the  characters  of  those  men  who 
gave  the  first  impulse  to  a  new  series  of  events  in  the 
history  of  the  world ;  to  applaud  and  emulate  those 
qualities  of  their  minds  which  we  shall  find  deserving 
of  our  admiration ;  to  recognize,  with  candor,  those 


MR.  ADAMS'    ORATION,  AT 

features  which  forbid  approbation  or  even  require  cen 
sure,  and  finally,  to  lay  alike  their  frailties  and  their 
perfections  to  our  own  hearts,  either  as  warning  or  as 
example. 

Of  the  various  European  settlements  upon  this  con 
tinent,  which  have  finally  merged  in  one  independent 
nation,  the  first  establishments  were  made  at  various 
times,  by  several  nations,  and  under  the  influence  of 
different  motives.  In  many  instances,  the  conviction 
of  religious  obligation  formed  one  and  a  powerful  in 
ducement  of  the  adventurers  ;  but  in  none,  excepting 
the  settlement  at  Plymouth,  did  they  constitute  the 
sole  and  exclusive  actuating  cause.  Worldly  interest 
and  commercial  speculation  entered  largely  into  the 
views  of  other  settlers :  but  the  commands  of  con 
science  were  the  only  stimulus  to  the  emigrants  from 
Leyden.  Previous  to  their  expedition  hither,  they  had 
endured  a  long  banishment  from  their  native  country. 
Under  every  species  of  discouragement,  they  under 
took  the  voyage ;  they  performed  it  in  spite  of  numer 
ous  and  almost  insuperable  obstacles;  they  arrived 
upon  a  wilderness  bound  with  frost  and  hoary  with 
snow,  without  the  boundaries  of  their  charter;  out 
casts  from  all  human  society ;  and  coasted  five  weeks 
together,  in  the  dead  of  winter,  on  this  tempestuous 
shore,  exposed  at  once  to  the  fury  of  the  elements,  to 
the  arrows  of  the  native  savage,  and  to  the  impending 
horrors  of  famine. 

Courage  and  perseverance  have  a  magical  talis 
man,  before  which  difficulties  disappear,  and  obstacles 
vanish  into  air.  These  qualities  have  ever  been  dis 
played  in  their  mightiest  perfection,  as  attendants  in 
the  retinue  of  strong  passions.  From  the  first  disco 
very  of  the  western  hemisphere  by  Columbus,  until  the 
settlement  of  Virginia,  which  immediately  preceded 
that  of  Plymouth,  the  various  adventurers  from  the  an 
cient  world  had  exhibited,  upon  innumerable  occa 
sions,  that  ardor  of  enterprize  and  that  stubbornness  of 
pursuit,  which  set  all  danger  at  defiance,  and  chain  the 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  179 

violence  of  nature  at  their  feet.  But  they  were  all  in 
stigated  by  personal  interests.  Avarice  and  ambition 
had  tuned  their  souls  to  that  pitch  of  exaltation. 
Selfish  passions  were  the  parents  of  their  heroism. 
It  was  reserved  for  the  first  settlers  of  New  England 
to  perform  achievements  equally  arduous,  to  trample 
down  obstructions  equally  formidable,  to  dispel  dan 
gers,  equally  terrific,  under  the  single  inspiration  of 
conscience.  To  them,  even  liberty  herself,  was  but 
a  subordinate  and  secondary  consideration.  They 
claimed  exemption  from  the  mandates  of  human  au 
thority,  as  militating  with  their  subjection  to  a  superior 
power.  Before  the  voice  of  heaven  they  silenced 
even  the  calls  of  their  country. 

Yet,  while  so  deeply  impressed  with  the  sense  of  re 
ligious  obligation,  they  felt,  in  all  its  energy,  the  force 
of  that  tender  tie  which  binds  the  heart  of  every  virtu 
ous  man  to  his  native  land.  It  was  to  renew  that  con 
nexion  with  their  country  which  had  been  severed  by 
their  compulsory  expatriation,  that  they  resolved  to 
face  all  the  hazards  of  a  perilous  navigation,  and  all 
the  labors  of  a  toilsome  distant  settlement.  Under  the 
mild  protection  of  the  Batavian  government,  they  en 
joyed  already  that  freedom  of  religious  worship,  for 
which  they  had  resigned  so  many  comforts  and  enjoy 
ments  at  home :  but  their  hearts  panted  for  a  restora 
tion -to  the  bosom  of  their  country.  Invited  and  urged 
by  the  openhearted  and  truly  benevolent  people,  who 
had  given  them  an  asylum  from  the  persecution  of 
their  own  kindred,  to  form  their  settlement  within  the 
territories  then  under  their  jurisdiction;  the  love  of  their 
country  predominated  over  every  influence  save  that 
of  conscience  alone,  and  they  preferred  the  precari 
ous  chance  of  relaxation  from  the  bigoted  rigor  of  the 
English  government  to  the  certain  liberality  and  al 
luring  offers  of  the  Hollanders.  Observe,  my  country 
men,  the  generous  patriotism,  the  cordial  union  of 
soul,  the  conscious,  yet  unaffected  vigor,  which  beam 
in  their  application  to  the  British  monarch.  «  They 


180  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,   AT 

were  well  weaned  from  the  delicate  milk  of  their  mo 
ther  country,  and  inured  to  the  difficulties  of  a  strange 
land.  They  were  knit  together  in  a  strict  and  sacred 
bond,  to  take  care  of  the  good  of  each  other  and  of 
the  whole.  It  was  not  with  them  as  with  other  men, 
whom  small  things  could  discourage,  or  small  discon 
tents  cause  to  wish  themselves  again  at  home."  Chil 
dren  of  these  exalted  Pilgrims !  Is  there  one  among 
you,  who  can  hear  the  simple  and  pathetic  energy  of 
these  expressions  without  tenderness  and  admiration  ? 
Venerated  shades  of  our  forefathers !  No !  ye  were, 
indeed*  not  ordinary  men !  That  country  which  had 
ejected  you  so  cruelly  from  her  bosom,  you  still  delight 
ed  to  contemplate  in  the  character  of  an  affectionate 
and  beloved  mother.  The  sacred  bond  which  knit 
you  together  was  indissoluble  while  you  lived ;  and 
oh !  may  it  be  to  your  descendants  the  example  and 
the  pledge  of  harmony  to  the  latest  period  of  time ! 
The  difficulties  and  dangers,  which  so  often  had  de 
feated  attempts  of  similar  establishments,  were  unable 
to  subdue  souls  tempered  like  yours.  You  heard  the 
rigid  interdictions ;  you  saw  the  menacing  forms  of 
toil  and  danger,  forbidding  your  access  to  this  land  of 
promise:  but  you  heard  without  dismay;  you  saw 
and  disdained  retreat.  Firm  and  undaunted  in  the 
confidence  of  that  sacred  bond ;  conscious  of  the  pu 
rity,  and  convinced  of  the  importance  of  your  motives, 
you  put  jour  trust  in  the  protecting  shield  of  Provi 
dence,  and  smiled  defiance  at  the  combining  terrors 
of  human  malice  and  of  elemental  strife.  These,  in 
the  accomplishment  of  your  undertaking,  you  were 
summoned  to  encounter  in  their  most  hideous  forms  : 
these  you  met  with  that  fortitude,  and  combatted  with 
that  perseverance  which  you  had  promised  in  their  an 
ticipation  :  these  you  completely  vanquished  in  esta 
blishing  the  foundations  of  New  England,  and  the  day 
which  we  now  commemorate  is  the  perpetual  memori 
al  of  your  triumph. 
It  were  an  occupation,  peculiarly  pleasing,  to  cull 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  181 

from  our  early  historians,  and  exhibit  before  you,  eve 
ry  detail  of  this  transaction.  To  carry  you  in  imagi 
nation  on  board  their  bark  at  the  first  moment  of  her 
arrival  in  the  bay ;  to  accompany  Carver,  Winslow* 
Bradford  and  Standish,  in  all  their  excursions  upon  the 
desolate  coast ;  to  follow  them  into  every  rivulet  and 
creek  where  they  endeavored  to  find  a  firm  footing, 
and  to  fix,  with  a  pause  of  delight  and  exultation,  the 
instant  when  the  first  of  these  heroic  adventurers 
alighted  on  the  spot  where  you,  their  descendants,  now 
enjoy  the  glorious  and  happy  reward  of  their  labors. 
But  in  this  grateful  task,  your  former  orators,  on  this 
anniversary,  have  anticipated  all  that  the  most  ardent 
industry  could  collect,  and  gratified  all  that  the  most 
inquisitive  curiosity  could  desire.  To  you,  my  friends, 
every  occurrence  of  that  momentous  period  is  already 
familiar.  A  transient  allusion  to  a  few  characteristic 
incidents,  which  mark  the  peculiar  history  of  the  Ply 
mouth  settlers,  may  properly  supply  the  place  of  a  nar 
rative,  which,  to  this  auditory,  must  be  superfluous. 

One  of  these  remarkable  incidents  is  the  execution 
of  that  instrument  of  government  by  which  they  formed 
themselves  into  a  body-politic,  the  day  after  their  arri* 
val  upon  the  coast,  and  previous  to  their  first  landing. 
This  is,  perhaps,  the  only  instance,  in  human  history, 
of  that  positive,  original  social  compact,  which  specu 
lative  philosophers  have  imagined  as  the  only  legiti 
mate  source  of  government.  Here  was  a  unanimous 
and  personal  assent,  by^all  the  individuals  of  the  commu 
nity,  to  the  association  by  which  they  became  a  nation. 
It  was  the  result  of  circumstances  and  discussions, 
which  had  occurred  during  their  passage  from  Europe, 
and  is  a  full  demonstration  that  the  nature  of  civil  gov 
ernment,  abstracted  from  the  political  institutions  of 
their  native  country,  had  been  an  object  of  their  serious 
meditation.  The  settlers  of  all  the  former  European 
colonies  had  contented  themselves  with  the  powers 
conferred  upon  them  by  their  respective  charters, 
without  looking  beyond  the  seal  of  the  royal  parch- 

VOL.  v.  24 


182  MR-  ADAMS'  ORATION,  AT 

ment  for  the  measure  of  their  rights,  and  the  rule  of 
their  duties.  The  founders  of  Plymouth  had  been  im 
pelled  by  the  peculiarities  of  their  situation  to  examine 
the  subject  with  deeper  and  more  comprehensive  re 
search.  After  twelve  years  of  banishment  from  the  land 
of  their  first  allegiance,  during  which  they  had  been 
under  an  adoptive  and  temporary  subjection  to  another 
sovereign,  they  must  naturally  have  been  led  to  reflect 
upon  the  relative  rights  and  duties  of  allegiance  and 
subjection.  They  had  resided  in  a  city,  the  seat  of 
a  university,  where  the  polemical  and  political  contro 
versies  of  the  time  were  pursued  with  uncommon  fer 
vor.  In  this  period  they  had  witnessed  the  deadly 
struggle  between  the  two  parties,  into  which  the  peo 
ple  of  the  United  Provinces,  after  their  separation 
from  the  crown  of  Spain,  had  divided  themselves.  The 
contest  embraced  within  its  compass  not  only  theologi 
cal  doctrines,  but  political  principles,  and  Maurice 
and  Barnevelt  were  the  temporal  leaders  of  the  same 
rival  factions,  of  which  Episcopius  and  Polyander. 
Were  the  ecclesiastical  champions.  That  the  investi 
gation  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  government 
was  deeply  implicated  in  these  dissensions  is  evident 
from  the  immortal  work  of  Grotius,  upon  the  rights  of 
war  and  peace,  which  undoubtedly  originated  from 
them.  Grotius  himself  had  been  a  most  distinguish 
ed  actor  and  sufferer  in  those  important  scenes  of  in 
ternal  convulsion,  and  his  work  was  first  published* 
very  shortly  after  the  departure  of  our  forefathers  from 
Leyden.  It  is  well  known,  that  in  the  course  of  the 
contest,  Mr.  Robinson  more  than  once  appeared,  with 
credit  to  himself  as  a  public  disputant  against  Episco- 

Eius ;  and  from  the  manner  in  which  the  fact  is  related 
y  Governor  Bradford,  it  is  apparent  that  the  whole 
English  church  at  Leyden  took  a  zealous  interest  in  the 
religious  part  of  the  controversy.     As  strangers  in  the 
land,  it  is  presumable  that  they  wisely  and  honorably 

*  In  1625. 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  J83 

avoided  entangling  themselves  in  the  political  conten 
tions  involved  with  it.  Yet  the  theoretic  principles,  as 
they  were  drawn  into  discussion,  could  not  fail  to  ar 
rest  their  attention,  and  must  have  assisted  them  to 
form  accurate  ideas  concerning  the  origin  and  extent 
of  authority  among  men,  independent  of  positive  insti 
tutions.  The  importance  of  these  circumstances  will 
not  be  duly  weighed  without  taking  into  considera 
tion  the  state  of  opinions  then  prevalent  in  England. 
The  general  principles  of  government  were  there  little 
understood  and  less  examined.  The  whole  substance 
of  human  authority  was  centred  in  the  simple  doc 
trine  of  royal  prerogative,  the  origin  of  which  was 
always  traced  in  theory  to  divine  institution.  Twenty 
years  later,  the  subject  was  more  industriously  sifted, 
and  for  half  a  century  became  one  of  the  principal  to 
pics  of  controversy  between  the  ablest  and  most  en 
lightened  men  in  the  nation.  The  instrument  of  vo 
luntary  association,  executed  on  board  the  Mayflower, 
testifies  that  the  parties  to  it  had  anticipated  the  im 
provement  of  their  nation. 

Another  incident,  from  which  we  may  derive  occa 
sion  for  important  reflections,  was  the  attempt  of  these 
original  settlers  to  establish  among  them  that  com 
munity  of  goods  and  of  labor,  which  fanciful  politi 
cians,  from  the  days  of  Plato  to  those  of  Rousseau, 
have  recommended  as  the  fundamental  law  of  a  per 
fect  republic.  This  theory  results,  it  must  be  acknow 
ledged,  from  principles  of  reasoning,  most  flattering 
to  the  human  character.  If  industry,  frugality  and 
disinterested  integrity,  were  alike  the  virtues  of  all, 
there  would,  apparently,  be  more  of  the  social  spirit, 
in  making  all  property  a  common  stock,  and  giving 
to  each  individual  a  proportional  title  to  the  wealth  of 
the  whole.  Such  is  the  basis  upon  which  Plato  for 
bids,  in  his  republic,  the  division  of  property.  Such 
is  the  system  upon  which  Rousseau  pronounces  the 
first  man,  who  enclosed  a  field  with  a  fence  and  said, 
this  is  mine,  a  traitor  to  the  human  species.  A  wiser 


MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  AT 

and  more  useful  philosophy,  however,  directs  us  to 
consider  man  according  to  the  nature  in  which  he  was 
formed;  subject  to  infirmities,  which  no  wisdom  can 
remedy ;  to  weaknesses,  which  no  institution  can 
strengthen ;  to  vices,  which  no  legislation  can  cor 
rect.  Hence  it  becomes  obvious,  that  separate  pro 
perty  is  the  natural  and  indisputable  right  of  separate 
exertion ;  that  community  of  goods  without  community 
of  toil  is  oppressive  and  unjust ;  that  it  counteracts 
the  laws  of  nature,  which  prescribe,  that  he  only  who 
sows  the  seed  shall  reap  the  harvest ;  that  it  discour 
ages  all  energy,  by  destroying  its  rewards ;  and  makes 
the  most  virtuous  and  active  members  of  society,  the 
slaves  and  drudges  of  the  worst.  Such  was  the  issue 
of  this  experiment  among  our  forefathers,  and  the  same 
event  demonstrated  the  error  of  the  system  in  the  elder 
settlement  of  Virginia.  Let  us  cherish  that  spirit  of 
harmony,  which  prompted  our  forefathers  to  make  the 
attempt,  under  circumstances  more  favorable  to  its 
success  than,  perhaps,  ever  occurred  upon  earth.  Let 
us  no  less  admire  the  candor  with  which  they  relin 
quished  it,  upon  discovering  its  irremediable  ineffica- 
cy.  To  found  principles  of  government  upon  too  ad 
vantageous  an  estimate  of  the.  human  character,  is  an 
error  of  inexperience,  the  source  of  which  is  so  amia 
ble,  that  it  is  impossible  to  censure  it  with  severity. 
We  have  seen  the  same  mistake,  committed  in  our 
own  age,  and  upon  a  larger  theatre.  Happily  for  our 
ancestors,  their  situation  allowed  them  to  repair  it. 
before  its  effects  had  proved  destructive.  They  had: 
no  pride  of  vain  philosophy  to  support,  no  perfidious 
rage  of  faction  to  glut,  by  persevering  in  their  mis 
takes,  until  they  should  be  extinguished  in  torrents  of 
blood. 

As  the  attempt  to  establish  among  themselves  the 
community  of  goods  was  a  seal  of  that  sacred  bond 
which  knit  them  so  closely  together,  so  the  conduct, 
they  observed  towards  the  natives  of  the  country,  dis 
plays  their  steadfast  adherence  to  the  rules  of  justice. 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  32,    1802.  185 

and  their  faithful  attachment  to  those  of  benevolence 
and  charity. 

No  European  settlement,  ever  formed  upon  this  con 
tinent,  has  been  more  distinguished  for  undeviating 
kindness  and  equity  towards  the  savages.  There  are, 
indeed,  moralists  who  have  questioned  the  right  of  the 
Europeans  to  intrude  upon  the  possessions  of  the  abo 
riginals  in  any  case,  and  under  any  limitations  what 
soever.  But  have  they  maturely  considered  the  whole 
subject  ?  The  Indian  right  of  possession  itself  stands, 
with  regard  to  the  greatest  part  of  the  country,  upon 
a  questionable  foundation.  Their  cultivated  fields; 
their  constructed  habitations ;  a  space  of  ample  suf 
ficiency  for  their  subsistence,  and  whatever  they  had 
annexed  to  themselves  by  personal  labor,  was  un 
doubtedly,  by  the  laws  of  nature,  theirs.  But  what  is 
the  right  of  a  huntsman  to  the  forest  of  a  thousand 
miles  over  which  he  has  accidentally  ranged  in  quest 
of  prey  ?  Shall  the  liberal  bounties  of  Providence  to 
the  race  of  man  be  monopolized  by  one  of  ten  th  u- 
sand  for  whom  they  were  created  ?  Shall  the  exu 
berant  bosom  of  the  common  mother,  amply  adequate 
to  the  nourishment  of  millions,  be  claimed  exclusively 
by  a  few  hundreds  of  her  offspring  ?  Shall  the  lordly 
savage  not  only  disdain  the  virtues  and  enjoyments  of 
civilization  himself,  but  shall  he  control  the  civilization 
of  a  world  ?  Shall  he  forbid  the  wilderness  to  blos 
som  like  the  rose  ?  Shall  he  forbid  the  oaks  of  the 
forest  to  fall  before  the  axe  of  industry,  and  rise  again, 
transformed  into  the  habitations  of  ease  and  elegance  ? 
Shall  he  doom  an  immense  region  of  the  globe  to  per 
petual  desolation,  and,  to  hear  the  bowlings  of  the 
tiger  and  the  wolf,  silence  forever  the  voice  of  human 
gladness  ?  Shall  the  fields  and  the  vallies,  which  a 
beneficent  God  has  formed  to  teem  with  the  life  of  in 
numerable  multitudes,  be  condemned  to  everlasting 
barrenness  ?  Shall  the  mighty  rivers,  poured  out  by 
the  hand  of  nature,  as  channels  of  communication  be 
tween  numerous  nations,  roll  their  waters  in  sullen  si" 


MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  AT 

lence  and  eternal  solitude  to  the  deep  ?  Have  hun 
dreds  of  commodious  harbors,  a  thousand  leagues  of 
coast,  and  a  boundless  ocean,  been  spread  in  the  front 
of  this  land,  and  shall  every  purpose  of  utility,  to  which 
they  could  apply,  be  prohibited  by  the  tenant  of  the 
woods  ?  No,  generous  philanthropists !  Heaven  has 
not  been  thus  inconsistent  in  the  works  of  its  hands ! 
Heaven  has  not  thus  placed  at  irreconcileable  strife, 
its  moral  laws  with  its  physical  creation !  The  Pil 
grims  of  Plymouth  obtained  their  right  of  possession 
to  the  territory,  on  which  they  settled,  by  titles  as 
fair  and  unequivocal  as  any  human  property  can  be 
held.  By  their  voluntary  association  they  recognized 
their  allegiance  to  the  government  of  Britain,  and  in 
process  of  time,  received  whatever  powers  and  au 
thorities  could  be  conferred  upon  them  by  a  charter 
from  their  sovereign.  The  spot  on  which  they  fixed 
had  belonged  to  an  Indian  tribe,  totally  extirpated  by 
that  devouring  pestilence,  which  had  swept  the  coun 
try,  shortly  before  their  arrival.  The  territory,  thus 
free  from  all  exclusive  possession,  they  might  have 
taken  by  the  natural  right  of  occupancy.  Desirous, 
however,  of  giving  ample  satisfaction  to  every  pre 
tence  of  prior  right,  by  formal  and  solemn  conventions 
with  the  chiefs  of  the  neighboring  tribes,  they  acquir 
ed  the  further  security  of  a  purchase.  At  their  hands 
the  children  of  the  desert  had  no  cause  of  complaint 
On  the  great  day  of  retribution,  what  thousands,  what 
millions  of  the  American  race  will  appear  at  the  bar  of 
judgment  to  arraign  their  European,  invading  con 
querors  !  Let  us  humbly  hope,  that  the  fathers  of  the 
Plymouth  Colony  will  then  appear  in  the  whiteness  of 
innocence.  Let  us  indulge  the  belief,  that  they  will 
not  only  be  free  from  all  accusation  of  injustice  to 
these  unfortunate  sons  of  nature,  but  that  the  testimo 
nials  of  their  acts  of  kindness  and  benevolence  to 
wards  them,  will  plead  the  cause  of  their  virtues,  as 
they  are  now  authenticated  by  the  records  of  history 
upon  earth. 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  187 

Religious  discord  has  lost  her  sting;  the  cumbrous 
weapons  of  theological  warfare  are  antiquated:  the 
field*  of  politics  supplies  the  alchymists  of  our  times, 
with  materials  of  more  fatal  explosion,  and  the  butch 
ers  of  mankind  no  longer  travel  to  another  world  for 
instruments  of  cruelty  and  destruction.  Our  age  is  too 
enlightened  to  contend  upon  topics,  which  concern 
only  the  interests  of  eternity ;  and  men  who  hold  in 
proper  contempt  all  controversies  about  trifles,  except 
such  as  inflame  their  own  passions,  have  made  it  a 
common-place  censure  against  your  ancestors,  that 
their  zeal  was  enkindled  by  subjects  of  trivial  impor 
tance  ;  and  that  however  aggrieved  by  the  intolerance 
of  others,  they  were  alike  intolerant  themselves. 
Against  these  objections,  your  candid  judgment  will 
not  require  an  unqualified  justification ;  but  your  re 
spect  and  gratitude  for  the  founders  of  the  state  may 
boldly  claim  an  ample  apology.  The  original  grounds 
of  their  separation  from  the  church  of  England,  were 
not  objects  of  a  magnitude  to  dissolve  the  bonds  of 
communion;  much  less  those  of  charity,  between 
Christian  brethren  of  the  same  essential  principles. 
Some  of  them,  however,  were  not  inconsiderable,  and 
numerous  inducements  concurred  to  give  them  an  ex 
traordinary  interest  in  their  eyes.  When  that  porten 
tous  system  of  abuses,  the  Papal  dominion,  was  over 
turned,  a  great  variety  of  religious  sects  arose  in  its 
stead,  in  the  several  countries,  which  for  many  centu 
ries  before  had  been  screwed  beneath  its  subjection. 
The  fabric  of  the  reformation,  first  undertaken  in  Eng 
land  upon  a  contracted  basis,  by  a  capricious  and  san 
guinary  tyrant,  had  been  successively  overthrown  and 
restored,  renewed  and  altered  according  to  the  vary 
ing  humors  and  principles  of  four  successive  monarchs. 
To  ascertain  the  precise  point  of  division  between  the 
genuine  institutions  of  Christianity,  and  the  corrup 
tions  accumulated  upon  them  in  the  progress  of  fif 
teen  centuries,  was  found  a  task  of  extreme  difficulty 
throughout  the  Christian  world.  Men  of  the  profound- 


188  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  AT 

est  learning,  of  the  sublimest  genius,  and  of  the  pui'esi 
integrity,  after  devoting  their  lives  to  the  research, 
finally  differed  in  their  ideas  upon  many  great  points, 
both  of  doctrine  and  discipline.  The  main  question, 
it  was  admitted  on  all  hands,  most  intimately  concern 
ed  the  highest  interests  of  man,  both  temporal  and 
eternal.  Can  we  wonder,  that  men  who  felt  their  hap 
piness  here  and  their  hopes  of  hereafter,  their  worldly 
welfare  and  the  kingdom  of  heaven  at  stake,  should 
sometimes  attach  an  importance  beyond  their  intrinsic 
weight  to  collateral  points  of  controversy,  connected 
with  the  all-involving  object  of  the  reformation  ?  The 
changes  in  the  forms  and  principles  of  religious  wor 
ship,  were  introduced  and  regulated  in  England  by  the 
hand  of  public  authority.  But  that  hand  had  not  been 
uniform  or  steady  in  its  operations.  During  the  perse 
cutions  inflicted  in  the  interval  of  Popish  restoration 
under  the  reign  of  Mary,  upon  all  who  favored  the  re 
formation,  many  of  the  most  zealous  reformers  had 
been  compelled  to  fly  their  country.  While  residing 
on  the  continent  of  Europe,  they  had  adopted  the  prin 
ciples  of  the  most  complete  and  rigorous  reformation, 
as  taught  and  established  by  Calvin.  On  returning 
afterwards  to  their  native  country,  they  were  dissatis 
fied  with  the  partial  reformation,  at  which,  as  they 
conceived,  the  English  establishment  had  rested,  and 
claiming  the  privileges  of  private  conscience,  upon 
which  alone,  any  departure  from  the  church  of  Rome 
could  be  justified,  they  insisted  upon  the  right  of  ad 
hering  to  the  system  of  their  own  preference,  and  of 
course,  upon  that  of  non-conformity  to  the  establish 
ment  prescribed  by  the  royal  authority.  The  only 
means  used  to  convince  them  of  error,  and  reclaim 
them  from  dissent,  was  force,  and  force  served  but  to 
confirm  the  opposition,  it  was  meant  to  suppress.  By 
driving  the  founders  of  the  Plymouth  Colony  into  exile, 
it  constrained  them  to  absolute  separation  from  the 
church  of  England,  and  by  the  refusal  afterwards  to 
allow  them  a  positive  toleration,  even  in  this  American 


PLYMOUTH,  DECEMBER  22,  1802.  189 

wilderness,  the  council  of  James  the  First,  rendered  that 
separation  irreconcileable.  Viewing  their  religious 
liberties  here,  as  held  only  upon  sufferance,  yet  bound 
to  them  by  all  the  ties  of  conviction,  and  by  all  their 
sufferings  for  them,  could  they  forbear  to  look  upon 
every  dissenter  among  themselves  with  a  jealous  eye  ? 
Wittyn  two  years  after  their  landing,  they  beheld  a 
rival  settlement*  attempted  in  their  immediate  neigh 
borhood;  and  not  long  after,  the  laws  of  self-preserva 
tion  compelled  them  to  break  up  a  nest  of  revellers,t 
who  boasted  of  protection  from  the  mother  country, 
and  who  had  recurred  to  the  easy,  but  pernicious  re 
source  of  feeding  their  wanton  idleness,  by  furnishing 
the  savages  with  the  means,  the  skill  and  the  instru 
ments  of  European  destruction.  Toleration,  in  that 
instance,  would  have  been  self-murder  and  many  other 
examples  might  be  alleged,  in  which  their  necessary 
measures  of  self-defence  have  been  exaggerated  into 
cruelty,  and  their  most  indispensable  precautions  dis 
torted  into  persecution.  Yet  shall  we  not  pretend  that 
they  were  exempt  from  the  common  laws  of  mortality, 
or  entirely  free  from  all  the  errors  of  their  age.  Their 
zeal  might  sometimes  be  too  ardent,  but  it  was  al 
ways  sincere.  At  this  day,  religious  indulgence  is  one 
of  our  clearest  duties,  because  it  is  one  of  our  undis 
puted  rights.  While  we  rejoice  that  the  principles  of 
genuine  Christianity  have  so  far  triumphed  over  the 
prejudices  of  a  former  generation,  let  us  fervently  hope 
for  the  day  when  it  wijl  prove  equally  victorious  over 
the  malignant  passions  of  our  own. 

In  thus  calling  your  attention  to  some  of  the  peculiar 
features  in  the  principles,  the  character,  and  the  history 
of  your  forefathers,  it  is  as  wide  from  my  design,  as  I 
know  it  would  be  from  your  approbation,  to  adorn 
their  memory  with  a  chaplet  plucked  from  the  domain 
of  others.  The  occasion  and  the  day  are  more  pecu- 

'*  Weston's  plantation  at  Wessagussett. 

t  Morton,  and  his  party  at  Mount  Wollaston. 

VOL.  v.  25 


J90  MR.  ADAMS'  ORATION,  &c. 

liarly  devoted  to  them,  but  let  it  never  be  dishonored 
with  a  contracted  and  exclusive  spirit.     Our  affections 
as  citizens  embrace  the  whole  extent  of  the  union,  and 
the  names  of  Raleigh,  Smith,  Winthrop,  Calvert,  Penn 
and   Oglethorpe,   excite    in   our   minds  recollections 
equally  pleasing,  and  gratitude  equally  fervent  with 
those  of  Carver  and  Bradford.     Two  centuries  have 
not  yet  elapsed  since  the  first  European  foot  touched 
the  soil  which  now  constitutes  the  American  union. 
Two  centuries  more  and  our  numbers  must  exceed 
those  of  Europe  herself.     The  destinies  of  this  em 
pire,  as  they  appear  in  prospect  before  us,  disdain  the 
powers  of  human  calculation.     Yet,  as  the  original 
founder  of  the  Roman  state  is  said  once  to  have  lifted 
upon  his  shoulders  the  fame  and  fortunes  of  all  his 
posterity,  so  let  us  never  forget  that  the   glory  and 
greatness  of  all  our  descendants  is  in  our  hands.     Pre 
serve,  in  all  their  purity,  refine,  if  possible,  from  all  their 
alloy,  those  virtues  which  we  this  day  commemorate 
as  the  ornament  of  our  forefathers.     Adhere  to  them 
with  inflexible  resolution,  as  to  the  horns  of  the  altar ; 
instill    them    with  unwearied  perseverance   into  the 
minds  of  your  children ;  bind  your  souls  and  theirs  to 
the  national  union  as  the  chords  of  life  are  centred  in 
the  heart,  and  you  shall  soar  with  rapid  and  steady- 
wing  to  the  summit  of  human  glory.     Nearly  a  century 
ago,  one  of  those  rare  minds*  to  whom  it  is  given  to 
discern  future  greatness  in  its  seminal  principles,  upon 
contemplating  the  situation  of  this  continent,  pronounc 
ed  in  a  vein  of  poetic  inspiration, 

'  Westward  the  Star  of  empire  takes  its  way." 

Let  us  all  unite  in  ardent  supplications  to  the  Founder 
of  nations  and  the  Builder  of  worlds,  that  what  then 
was  prophecy,  may  continue  unfolding  into  history — 
that  the  dearest  hopes  of  the  human  race  may  not  be 
extinguished  in  disappointment,  and  that  the  last  may 
prove  the  noblest  empire  of  time. 

*  Bishop  Berkeley. 


EULOGY  ON  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON. 


PRONOUNCED    AT    THE    REQUEST    OP    THE  CITIZENS  OP  BOS 
TON,    JULY    26,    1804, 

BY  HARRISON  G..OTIS. 


WE  are  convened,  afflicted  fellow-citizens,  to  per 
form  the  only  duties  which  our  republics  acknowledge 
or  fulfil  to  their  illustrious  dead ;  to  present  to  de 
parted  excellence  an  oblation  of  gratitude  and  respect ; 
to  inscribe  its  virtues  on  the  urn  which  contains  its 
ashes,  and  to  consecrate  its  example  by  the  tears  and 
sympathy  of  an  affectionate  people. 

Must  we,  then,  realize  that  Hamilton  is  no  more  ! 
Must  the  sod,  not  yet  cemented  on  the  tomb  of  Wash 
ington,  still  moist  with  our  tears,  be  so  soon  disturbed 
to  admit  the  beloved  companion  of  Washington,  the 
partner  of  his  dangers,  the  object  of  his  confidence, 
the  disciple  who  leaned  upon  his  bosom !  Insatiable 
Death  !  Will  not  the  heroes  and  statesmen,  whom  mad 
ambition  has  sent  from  the  crimsoned  fields  of  Europe, 
suffice  to  people  thy  dreary  dominions  !  Thy  dismal 
avenues  have  been  thronged  with  princely  martyrs  and 
illustrious  victims.  Crowns  and  sceptres,  the  spoils 
of  royalty,  are  among  thy  recent  trophies,  and  the  blood 
of  innocence  and  valor  has  flowed  in  torrents  at  thy 
inexorable  command.  Such  have  been  thy  ravages  in 
the  old  world.  And  in  our  infant  country  how  small 
was  the  remnant  of  our  revolutionary  heroes  which 
had  been  spared  from  thy  fatal  grasp  !  Could  not  our 
Warren,  our  Montgomery,  our  Mercer,  our  Greene, 
our  Washington  appease  thy  vengeance  for  a  few 
short  years  !  Shall  none  of  our  early  patriots  be  per 
mitted  to  behold  the  perfection  of  their  own  work  in 


192  am.  OTIS' 

the  stability  of  our  government  and  the  maturity  of  our 
institutions  !  Or  hast  thou  predetermined,  dread  King 
of  Terrors !  to  blast  the  world's  best  hope,  and  by  de 
priving  us  of  all  the  conductors  of  our  glorious  revo 
lution,  compel  us  to  bury  our  liberties  in  their  tombs ! 
O  Hamilton !  great  would  be  the  relief  of  my  mind, 
were  I  permitted  to  exchange  the  arduous  duty  of  at 
tempting  to  portray  tjie  varied  excellence  of  thy  cha 
racter,  for  the  privilege  of  venting  the  deep  and  un 
availing  sorrow  which  swells  my  bosom,  at  the  remem 
brance  of  the  gentleness  of  thy  nature,  of  thy  splen 
did  talents  and  placid  virtues !  But,  my  respected 
friends,  an  indulgence  of  these  feelings  would  be  in 
consistent  with  that  deliberate  recital  of  the  services 
and  qualities  of  this  great  man,  which  is  required  by 
impartial  justice  and  your  expectations. 

In  governments  which  recognize  the  distinctions  of 
splendid  birth  and  titles,  the  details  of  illustrious  line 
age  and  connexions,  become  interesting  to  those  who 
are  accustomed  to  value  those  advantages.  But  in 
the  man  whose  loss  we  deplore,  the  interval  between 
manhood  and  death  was  so  uniformly  filled  by  a  dis 
play  of  the  energies  of  his  mighty  mind,  that  the  world 
has  scarcely  paused  to  inquire  into  the  story  of  his  in 
fant  or  puerile  years.  He  was  a  planet,  the  dawn  of 
which  was  not  perceived ;  which  rose  with  full  splen 
dor,  and  emitted  a  constant  stream  of  glorious  light 
until  the  hour  of  its  sudden  and  portentous  eclipse. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen,  while  cultivating  his  mind 
at  Columbia  College,  he  was  roused  from  the  leisure 
and  delights  of  scientific  groves  by  the  din  of  war. 
He  entered  the  American  army  as  an  officer  of  artil 
lery,  and  at  that  early  period  familiarized  himself  to 
wield  both  his  sword  and  his  pen  in  the  service  of  his 
country.  He  developed  at  once  the  qualities  which 
command  precedency,  and  the  modesty  which  con 
ceals  its  pretensions.  Frank,  affable,  intelligent  and 
brave,  young  Hamilton  became  the  favorite  of  his 
fellow-soldiers.  His  intuitive  perception  and  cor- 


ON  HAMILTON.  193 

reel  judgment  rendered  him  a  rapid  proficient  in  mili 
tary  science,  and  his  merit  silenced  the  envy  which  it 
excited. 

A  most  honorable  distinction  now  awaited  him. 
He  attracted  the  attention  of  the  commander-in-chief, 
who  appointed  him  an  aid,  and  honored  him  with  his 
confidence  and  friendship.  This  domestic  relation 
afforded  to  both,  frequent  means  of  comparing  their 
opinions  upon  the  policy  and  destinies  of  our  country, 
upon  the  sources  of  its  future  prosperity  and  grandeur, 
upon  the  imperfection  of  its  existing  establishments ; 
and  to  digest  those  principles,  which,  in  happier  times, 
might  be  interwoven  into  a  more  perfect  model  of  gov 
ernment.  Hence,  probably,  originated  that  filial  vene 
ration  for  Washington  and  adherence  to  his  maxims, 
which  were  ever  conspicuous  in  the  deportment  of 
Hamilton ;  and  hence  the  exalted  esteem  and  predi 
lection  uniformly  displayed  by  the  magnanimous  patron 
to  the  faithful  and  affectionate  pupil. 

While  the  disasters  of  the  American  army,  and  the 
perseverance  of  the  British  ministry,  presented  the 
gloomy  prospect  of  protracted  warfare,  young  Hamil 
ton  appeared  to  be  content  in  his  station,  arid  with  the 
opportunities  which  he  had  of  fighting  by  the  side,  and 
executing  the  orders  of  his  beloved  chief.  But  the  in 
vestment  of  the  army  of  Cornwallis  suddenly  changed 
the  aspect  of  affairs,  and  rendered  it  probable,  that 
this  campaign,  if  successful,  would  be  the  most  brilliant 
and  decisive  of  any  that  was  likely  to  occur.  It  now 
appeared,  that  his  heart  had  long  panted  for  an  occa 
sion  to  signalize  his  intrepidity  and  devotion  to  the 
service  of  his  country.  He  obtained,  by  earnest  en 
treaties,  the  command  of  a  detachment  destined  to 
storm  the-  works  of  Yorktown.  It  is  well  known  with 
what  undaunted  courage  he  pressed  on  to  the  assault, 
with  unloaded  arms,  presented  his  bosom  to  the  dan 
gers  of  the  bayonet,  carried  the  fort,  and  thus  eminent 
ly  contributed  to  decide  the  fate  of  the  battle  and  of 
his  country.  But  even  here  the  impetuosity  of  the 


194  MR.  OTIS'  EULOGY 

youthful  conqueror  was  restrained  by  the  clemency  of 
the  benevolent  man:  the  butchery  of  the  American 
garrison,  at  New  London,  would  have  justified  and 
seemed  to  demand  an  exercise  of  the  rigors  of  retalia 
tion.  This  was  strongly  intimated  to  colonel  Hamil 
ton,  but  we  find,  in  his  report  to  his  commanding  of 
ficer,  in  his  own  words,  that,  "  incapable  of  imitating 
examples  of  barbarity,  and  forgetting  recent  provoca 
tions,  he  spared  every  man  who  ceased  to  resist." 

Having,  soon  afterwards,  terminated  his  military  ca 
reer,  he  returned  to  New  York,  and  qualified  himself  to 
commence  practice  as  a  counsellor  at  law.  But  the 
duties  and  emoluments  of  his  profession  were  not  then 
permitted  to  stifle  his  solicitude  to  give  a  correct  tone 
to  public  opinion,  by  the  propagation  of  principles 
worthy  of  adoption  by  a  people  who  had  just  under 
taken  to  govern  themselves.  He  found  the  minds  of 
men  chafed  and  irritated  by  the  recollection  of  their 
recent  sufferings  and  dangers.  The  city  of  New 
York,  so  long  a  garrison,  presented  scenes  and  in 
cidents,  which  naturally  aggravated  these  dispositions, 
and  too  many  were  inclined  to  fan  the  flame  of  dis 
cord,  and  mar  the  enjoyment  and  advantages  of  peace, 
by  fomenting  the  animosities  engendered  by  the  col 
lisions  of  war.  To  sooth  these  angry  passions;  to 
heal  these  wounds ;  to  demonstrate  the  folly  and  in 
expediency  of  scattering  the  bitter  tares  of  nation 
al  prejudice  and  private  rancor  among  the  seeds 
of  public  prosperity,  were  objects  worthy  of  the 
heart  and  head  of  Hamilton.  To  these  he  applied 
himself,  and  by  a  luminous  pamphlet,  assuaged  the 
public  resentment  against  those,  whose  sentiments 
had  led  them  to  oppose  the  revolution ;  and  thus  pre 
served  from  exile  many  valuable  citizens,  who  have 
supported  the  laws  and  increased  the  opulence  of  their 
native  state. 

From  this  period,  he  appears  to  have  devoted  him 
self  principally  to  professional  occupations,  which  were 
multiplied  by  his  increasing  celebrity,  until  he  became 


ON  HAMILTON.  195 

a  member  of  the  convention,  which  met  at  Annapolis, 
merely  for  the  purpose  of  devising  a  mode  of  levying 
and  collecting  a  general  impost.  Although  the  object 
of  this  convention  was  thus  limited,  yet  so  manifold,  in 
his  view,  were  the  defects  of  the  old  confederation, 
that  a  reform,  in  one  particular,  would  be  ineffectual ; 
he,  therefore,  first  suggested  the  proposal  of  attempt 
ing  a  radical  change  in  its  principles  ;  and  the  address 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  recommending  a 
general  convention,  with  more  extensive  powers, 
which  was  adopted  by  that  assembly,  was  the  work  of 
his  pen.* 

To  the  second  convention,  which  framed  the  con 
stitution,  he  was  also  deputed  as  a  delegate  from  the 
state  of  New  York. 

In  that  assemblage  of  the  brightest  jewels  of  Ameri 
ca,  the  genius  of  Hamilton  sparkled  with  pre-eminent 
lustre.  The  best  of  our  orators  were  improved  by  the 
example  of  his  eloquence.  The  most  experienced  of 
our  statesmen  were  instructed  by  the  solidity  of  his 
sentiments,  and  all  were  convinced  of  the  utility  and 
extent  of  his  agency  in  framing  the  constitution. 

When  the  instrument  was  presented  to  the  people 
for  their  ratification,  the  obstacles  incident  to  every 
attempt  to  combine  the  interests,  views  and  opinions 
of  the  various  states,  threatened,  in  some  of  them, 
to  frustrate  the  hopes  and  exertions  of  its  friends. 
The  fears  of  the  timid,  the  jealousies  of  the  ignorant, 
the  arts  of  the  designing,  and  the  sincere  conviction 
of  the  superficial,  were  arrayed  into  a  formidable  al 
liance,  in  opposition  to  the  system.  But  the  magic 
pen  of  Hamilton  dissolved  this  league.  Animated  by 
the  magnitude  of  his  object,  he  enriched  the  daily  pa 
pers  with  the  researches  of  a  mind  teeming  with  po 
litical  information.  In  these  rapid  essays,  written 
amid  the  avocations  of  business,  and  under  the  pres- 

*  This  information  is  derived  from  a  respectable  member  o£  that, 
convention,  from  the  state  of  New  York. 


jgg  MR.  OTIS'  EULOGY 

sure  of  the  occasion,  it  would  be  natural  to  expect,  that 
much  would  require  revision  and  correction.  But  in 
the  mind  of  Hamilton  nothing  was  superficial  but  re 
sentment  of  injuries  ;  nothing  fugitive,  but  those  tran 
sient  emotions  which  sometimes  lead  virtue  astray. 
These  productions  of  his  pen  are  now  considered  as 
a  standard  commentary  upon  the  nature  of  our  gov 
ernment  ;  and  he  lived  to  hear  them  quoted  by  his 
friends  and  adversaries,  as  high  authority,  in  the  tribu 
nals  of  justice,  and  in  the  legislature  of  the  nation. 

When  the  Constitution  was  adopted,  and  Washing 
ton  was  called  to  the  Presidency  by  his  grateful  coun 
try,  our  departed  friend  was  appointed  to  the  charge  of 
the  treasury  department,  and  of  consequence  became 
a  confidential  member  of  the  administration.     In  this 
new  sphere  of  action,  he  displayed  a  ductility  and  ex 
tent  of  genius,  a  fertility  in  expedients,  a  faculty  of  ar 
rangement,  an  industry  in  application  to  business,  and 
a  promptitude  in  despatch ;  but  beyond  all,  a  purity  of 
public   virtue  and    disinterestedness,   which  are  too 
mighty  for  the  grasp  of  my  feeble  powers  of  descrip 
tion.     Indeed,  the  public  character  of  Hamilton,  and 
his  measures  from  this  period,  are  so  intimately  con 
nected  with  the  history  of  our  country,  that  it  is  impos 
sible  to  do  justice  to  one  without  devoting  a  volume  to 
the  other.     The  treasury  of  the  United  States,  at  the 
time  of  his  entrance  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  was 
literally  a  creature  of  the  imagination,  and  existed  only 
in  name,  unless  folios  of  unsettled  balances,  and  bun 
dles  of  reproachful  claims  were  deserving  the  name  of 
a  treasury.     Money  there  was  none ;  and  of  public 
credit  scarcely  a  shadow  remained.     No  national  sys 
tem  for  raising  and  collecting  a  revenue  had  been  at 
tempted,  and  no  estimate  could  be  formed,  from  the 
experiments  of  the  different  states,  of  the  probable  re 
sult  of  any  project  of  deriving  it  from  commerce.     The 
national  debt  was  not  only  unpaid,  but  its  amount  was 
a  subject  of  uncertainty  and  conjecture.     Such  was  the 
chaos  from  which  the  secretary  was  called  upon  to  elicit 


ON  HAMILTON.  197     . 

ii 

the  elements  of  a  regular  system,  adequate  to  the  im 
mediate  exigencies  of  a  new  and  expensive  establish 
ment,  and  to  an  honorable  provision  for  the  public  debt. 
His  arduous  duty  was  not  to  reform  abuses,  but  to 
create  resources ;  not  to  improve  upon  precedent,  but 
to  invent  a  model.  In  an  ocean  of  experiment,  he  had 
neither  chart  nor  compass  but  those  of  his  own  inven 
tion.  Yet  such  was  the  comprehensive  vigor  of  his 
mind,  that  his  original  projects  possessed  the  hardihood 
of  settled  regulations.  His  sketches  were  little  short 
of  the  perfection  of  finished  pictures.  In  the  first  ses 
sion  of  Congress,  he  produced  a  plan  for  the  organiza 
tion  of  the  treasury  department,  and  for  the  collection 
of  a  national  revenue ;  and  in  the  second,  a  report  of  a 
system  for  funding  the  national  debt.  Great  objec 
tions  were  urged  against  the  expediency  of  the  princi 
ples,  assumed  by  him  for  the  basis  of  his  system ;  but. 
no  doubt  remained  of  their  eifect.  A  dormant  capital 
was  revived,  and  with  it  commerce  and  agriculture 
awoke  as  from  the  sleep  of  death.  By  the  enchant 
ment  of  this  "  mighty  magician,"  the  beauteous  fabric 
of  public  credit  rose  in  full  majesty  upon  the  ruins  of 
the  old  confederation ;  and  men  gazed  with  astonish 
ment  upon  a  youthful  prodigy,  who,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
three,  having  already  been  the  ornament  of  the  camp, 
the  forum  and  the  senate,  was  now  suddenly  transform 
ed  into  an  accomplished  financier,  and  a  self-taught 
adept,  not  only  in  the  general  principles,  but  the  intri 
cate  details,  of  his  new  department. 

It  is  not  wonderful  that  such  resplendent  powers  of 
doing  right  should  have  exposed  him  to  the  suspicion 
of  doing  wrong.  He  was  suspected  and  accused. 
His  political  adversaries  were  his  judges.  Their  in 
vestigation  of  his  conduct  and  honorable  acquittal  add 
ed  new  lustre  to  his  fame,  and  confirmed  the  national 
sentiment,  that  in  his  public  character  he  was,  indeed, 
t;  a  man  without  fear  and  without  reproach." 

To  his  exertions  in  this  department,  we  are  indebted 
for  many  important  institutions.  Among  others,  thf> 

VOT-.  v.  26 


MR.  OTIS'  EULOGY 

plan  of  redeeming  the  public  debt,  and  of  a  national 
bank  to  facilitate  the  operations  of  government,  were 
matured  and  adopted  under  his  auspices  ;  and  so  com 
plete  were  his  arrangements,  that  his  successors, 
though  men  of  undoubted  talents,  and  one  of  them  a 
political  opponent,  have  found  nothing  susceptible  of 
material  improvement. 

But  the  obligations  of  his  country,  during  this  period, 
were  not  confined  to  his  merit  as  a  financier. 

The  flame  of  insurrection  was  kindled  in  the  western 
counties  of  Pennsylvania,  and  raged  with  such  vio 
lence,  that  large  detachments  of  military  force  were 
marched  to  the  scene  of  the  disturbance,  and  the  pre 
sence  of  the  great  Washington  was  judged  necessary  to 
quell  the  increasing  spirit  of  revolt.  He  ordered  the 
secretary  to  quit  the  duties  of  his  department,  and  at 
tend  him  on  the  expedition.  His  versatile  powers  were 
immediately  and  efficaciously  applied  to  restore  the 
authority  of  the  laws.  The  principal  burden  of  the 
important  civil  and  military  arrangements,  requisite 
for  this  purpose,  devolved  upon  his  shoulders.  It 
was  owing  to  his  humanity,  that  the  leaders  of  this 
rebellion  escaped  exemplary  punishment:  and  the  suc 
cessful  issue  was,  in  public  and  unqualified  terms,  as 
cribed  to  him  by  those,  whose  political  relations  would 
not  have  prompted  them  to  pay  him  the  homage  of 
unmerited  praise. 

He  was  highly  instrumental  in  preserving  our  peace 
and  neutrality,  and  saving  us  from  the  ruin  which  has 
befallen  the  republics  of  the  old  world.  Upon  this 
topic,  I  am  desirous  of  avoiding  every  intimation  which 
might  prove  offensive  to  individuals  of  any  party.  God 
forbid  that  the  sacred  sorrow,  in  which  we  all  unite, 
should  be  disturbed  by  the  mixture  of  any  unkindly 
emotions !  I  would  merely  do  justice  to  this  honored 
shade,  without  arraigning  the  motives  of  those  who 
disapproved  and  opposed  his  measures. 

The  dangers,  which  menaced  our  infant  government 
at  the  commencement  of  the  French  revolution,  are  no 


ON  HAMILTON.  199 

longer  a  subject  of  controversy.  The  principles,  pro 
fessed  by  the  first  leaders  of  that  revolution,  were  so 
congenial  to  those  of  the  American  people;  their  pre 
tences  of  aiming  merely  at  the  reformation  of  abuses 
were  so  plausible ;  the  spectacle  of  a  great  people 
struggling  to  recover  their  "long  lost  liberties"  was  so 
imposing  and  august ;  while  that  of  a  combination  of 
tyrants  to  conquer  and  subjugate,  was  so  revolting; 
the  services,  received  from  one  of  the  belligerent  pow 
ers,  and  the  injuries  inflicted  by  the  other,  were  so  re 
cent  in  our  minds,  that  the  sensibility  of  the  nation  was 
excited  to  the  most  exquisite  pitch.  To  this  disposition, 
so  favorable  to  the  wishes  of  France,  every  appeal  was 
made,  which  intrigue,  corruption,  flattery  and  threats 
could  dictate.  At  this  dangerous  and  dazzling  crisis, 
there  were  but  few  men  entirely  exempt  from  the  general 
delirium.  Among  that  few  was  Hamilton.  His  pene 
trating  eye  discerned,  and  his  prophetic  voice  foretold, 
the  tendency  and  consequence  of  the  first  revolutiona 
ry  movements.  He  was  assured,  that  every  people 
which  should  espouse  the  cause  of  France  would  pass 
under  her  yoke,  and  that  the  people  of  France,  like 
every  nation  which  surrenders  its  reason  to  the  mercy 
of  demagogues,  would  be  driven  by  the  storms  of  anar 
chy  upon  the  shores  of  despotism.  All  this  he  knew 
was  conformable  to  the  invariable  law  of  nature  and 
experience  of  mankind.  }  From  the  reach  of  this  deso 
lation  he  was  anxious  to  save  his  country,  and  in  the 
pursuit  of  his  purpose,  he  breasted  the  assaults  of  ca 
lumny  and  prejudice.  "  The  torrent  roared,  and  he 
did  buffit  it."  Appreciating  the  advantages  of  a  neu 
tral  position,  he  co-operated  with  Washington,  Adams, 
and  the  other  patriots  of  that  day,  in  the  means  best 
adapted  to  maintain  it.  The  rights  and  duties  of  neu 
trality,  proclaimed  by  the  President,  were  explained 
and  enforced  by  Hamilton  in  the  character  of  Pacifi- 
cus.  The  attempts  to  corrupt  and  intimidate  were  re 
sisted.  The  British  treaty  was  justified  and  defended 
as  an  honorable  compact  with  our  natural  friends,  and 


200  MR-  OTIS'  EULOGY 

pregnant  with  advantages,  which  have  since  been  real 
ized  and  acknowledged  by  its  opponents. 

By  this  pacific  and  vigorous  policy,  in  the  whole 
course  of  which  the  genius  and  activity  of  Hamilton 
were  conspicuous,  time  and  information  were  afforded 
to  the  American  nation,  and  correct  views  were  ac 
quired  of  our  situation  and  interests.  We  beheld  the 
republics  of  Europe  march  in  procession  to  the  fune 
ral  of  their  own  liberties,  by  the  lurid  light  of  the  revo 
lutionary  torch.  The  tumult  of  the  passions  subsided, 
the  wisdom  of  the  administration  was  perceived,  and 
America  now  remains  a  solitary  monument  in  the  de 
solated  plains  of  liberty. 

Having  remained  at  the  head  of  the  treasury  seve 
ral  years,  and  filled  its  coffers ;  having  developed  the 
sources  of  an  ample  revenue,  and  tested  the  advan 
tages  of  his  own  system  by  his  own  experience ;  and 
having  expended  his  private  fortune;  he  found  it  ne 
cessary  to  retire  from  public  employment,  arid  to  de 
vote  his  attention  to  the  claims  of  a  large  and  dear 
family.  What  brighter  instance  of  disinterested  ho 
nor  has  ever  been  exhibited  to  an  admiring  world ! 
That  a  man,  upon  whom  devolved  the  task  of  originat 
ing  a  system  of  revenue  for  a  nation ;  of  devising  the 
checks  in  his  own  department ;  of  providing  for  the 
collection  of  sums,  the  amount  of  which  was  conjec 
tural  ;  that  a  man,  who  anticipated  the  effects  of  a 
funding  system,  yet  a  secret  in  his  own  bosom,  and 
who  was  thus  enabled  to  have  secured  a  princely  for 
tune,  consistently  with  principles  esteemed  fair  by  the 
world ;  that  such  a  man,  by  no  means  addicted  to  an 
expensive  or  extravagant  style  of  living,  should  have 
retired  from  office  destitute  of  means  adequate  to  the 
wants  of  mediocrity,  and  have  resorted  to  profession 
al  labor  for  the  means  of  decent  support,  are  facts 
which  must  instruct  and  astonish  those,  who,  in  coun 
tries  habituated  to  corruption  and  venality,  are  more 
attentive  to  the  gains  than  to  the  duties  of  official  sta 
tion.  Yet  Hamilton  was  that  man.  It  was  a  factr  al- 


ON  HAMILTON.  201 

ways  known  to  his  friends,  and  it  is  now  evident  from 
his  testament,  made  under  a  deep  presentiment  of  his 
approaching  fate.  Blush,  then,  ministers  and  warriors 
of  imperial  France,  who  have  deluded  your  nation  by 
pretensions  to  a  disinterested  regard  for  its  liberties 
and  rights !  Disgorge  the  riches  extorted  from  your 
fellow-citizens,  and  the  spoils  amassed  from  confisca 
tion  and  blood !  Restore  to  impoverished  nations  the 
price  paid  by  them  for  the  privilege  of  slavery,  and 
now  appropriated  to  the  refinements  of  luxury  and  cor 
ruption  !  Approach  the  tomb  of  Hamilton,  and  com 
pare  the  insignificance  of  your  gorgeous  palaces  with 
the  awful  majesty  of  this  tenement  of  clay ! 

We  again  accompany  our  friend  in  the  walks  of  pri 
vate  life,  and  in  the  assiduous  pursuit  of  his  profession, 
until  the  aggressions  of  France  compelled  the  nation 
to  assume  the  attitude  of  defence.  He  was  now  invit 
ed  by  the  great  and  enlightened  statesman,  who  had 
succeeded  to  the  presidency,  and  at  the  express  request 
of  the  commander-in-chief,  to  accept  of  the  second 
rank  in  the  army.  Though  no  man  had  manifested  a 
greater  desire  to  avoid  war,  yet  it  is  freely  confessed, 
that  when  war  appeared  to  be  inevitable,  his  heart  ex 
ulted  in  "  the  tented  field,"  and  he  loved  the  life  and 
occupation  of  a  soldier.  His  early  habits  were  form 
ed  amid  the  fascinations  of  the  camp.  And  though 
the  pacific  policy  of  Adams  once  more  rescued  us  from 
war,  and  shortened  the  existence  of  the  army  esta 
blishment,  yet  its  duration  was  sufficient  to  secure  to 
him  the  love  and  confidence  of  officers  and  men,  to 
enable  him  to  display  the  talents  and  qualities  of  a 
great  general,  and  to  justify  the  most  favorable  prog 
nostics  of  his  prowess  in  the  field. 

Once  more  this  excellent  man  unloosed  the  helmet 
from  his  brow,  and  returned  to  the  duties  of  the  fo 
rum.  From  this  time  he  persisted  in  a  firm  resolution 
to  decline  all  civil  honors  and  promotion,  and  to  live  a 
private  citizen,  unless  again  summoned  to  the  defence 
of  his  country.  He  became  more  than  ever  assiduous 


202  MR.  OTIS'   EULOGY 

in  his  practice  at  the  bar,  and  intent  upon  his  plans  of 
domestic  happiness,  until  a  nice  and  mistaken  estimate 
of  the  claims  of  honor,  impelled  him  to  the  fatal  act 
which  terminated  his  life. 

While  it  is  far  from  my  intention  to  draw  a  veil  over 
this  last  great  error,  or  in  the  least  measure  to  justify  a 
practice,  which  threatens  in  its  progress  to  destroy 
the  liberty  of  speech  and  of  opinion;  it  is  but  justice 
to  the  deceased,  to  state  the  circumstances  which 
should  palliate  the  resentment  that  may  be  excited  in 
some  good  minds  towards  his  memory.  From  the 
last  sad  memorial  which  we  possess  from  his  hand, 
and  in  which,  if  our  tears  permit,  we  may  trace  the 
sad  presage  of  the  impending  catastrophe,  it  appears 
that  his  religious  principles  were  at  variance  with  the 
practice  of  duelling,  and  that  he  could  not  reconcile 
his  benevolent  heart  to  shed  the  blood  of  an  adversary 
in  private  combat,  even  in  his  own  defence.  It  was, 
then,  from  public  motives  that  he  committed  this  great 
mistake.  It  was  for  the  benefit  of  his  country,  that  he 
erroneously  conceived  himself  obliged  to  make  the 
painful  sacrifice  of  his  principles,  and  to  expose  his 
life.  The  sober  judgment  of  the  man,  was  confounded 
and  misdirected  by  the  jealous  honor  of  the  soldier ; 
and  he  evidently  adverted  to  the  possibility  of  events 
that  might  render  indispensable,  the  esteem  and  con 
fidence  of  soldiers  as  well  as  of  citizens. 

But  while  religion  mourns  for  this  aberration  of  the 
judgment  of  a  great  man,  she  derives  some  consolation 
from  his  testimony  in  her  favor.  If  she  rejects  the 
apology,  she  admits  the  repentance;  and  if  the  good 
example  be  not  an  atonement,  it  may  be  an  antidote 
for  the  bad.  Let  us,  then,  in  an  age  of  infidelity,  join, 
in  imagination,  the  desolate  group  of  wife  and  children 
and  friends,  who  surround  the  dying  bed  of  the  inqui 
sitive,  the  luminous,  the  scientific  Hamilton,  and  wit 
ness  his  attestation  to  the  truth  and  comforts  of  our 
holy  religion.  Let  us  behold  the  lofty  warrior  bow  his 
head  before  the  cross  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus ; 


ON  HAMILTON.  203 

and  he  who  had  so  lately  graced  the  sumptuous  tables 
and  society  of  the  luxurious  and  rich,  now.  regardless 
of  these  meaner  pleasures,  and  aspiring  to  be  admitted 
to  a  sublime  enjoyment  with  which  no  worldly  joys 
can  compare ;  to  a  devout  and  humble  participation 
of  the  bread  of  life.  The  religious  fervor  of  his  last 
moments  was  not  an  impulse  of  decaying  nature  yield 
ing  to  its  fears,  but  the  result  of  a  firm  conviction  of 
the  truths  of  the  gospel.  I  am  well  informed,  that  in 
early  life,  the  evidences  of  the  Christian  religion  had 
attracted  his  serious  examination,  and  obtained  his 
deliberate  assent  to  their  truth,  and  that  he  daily,  upon 
his  knees,  devoted  a  portion  of  time  to  a  compliance 
with  one  of  its  most  important  injunctions :  arid  that, 
however  these  edifying  propensities  might  have  yield 
ed  occasionally  to  the  business  and  temptations  of  life, 
they  always  resumed  their  influence,  and  would  proba 
bly  have  prompted  him  to  a  public  profession  of  his 
faith  in  his  Redeemer. 

Such  was  the  untimely  fate  of  Alexander  Hamilton, 
whose  character  warrants  the  apprehension,  that 
ife  take  him  for  all  in  all,  we  ne'er  shall  look  upon  his 
like  again." 

Nature,  even  in  the  partial  distribution  of  her  fa 
vors,  generally  limits^  the  attainments  of  great  men 
within  distinct  and  particular  spheres  of  eminence. 
But  he  was  the  darling  of  nature,  and  privileged  be 
yond  the  rest  of  her  favorites.  His  mind  caught,  at  a 
glance,  that  perfect  comprehension  of  a  subject,  for 
which  others  are  indebted  to  patient  labor  arid  investi 
gation.  In  whatever  department  he  was  called  to 
act,  he  discovered  an  intuitive  knowledge  of  its  duties, 
which  gave  him  an  immediate  ascendency  over  those 
who  had  made  them  the  study  of  their  lives ;  so  that, 
after  running  through  the  circle  of  office,  as  a  soldier, 
statesman  and  financier,  no  question  remained  for 
which  he  had  been  qualified,  but  only  in  which  he  had 
evinced  the  most  superlative  merit.  He  did  not  dis 
semble  his  attachment  to  a  military  life,  nor  his  con- 


204  MR.  OTIS'    EULOGY 

sciousness  of  possessing  talents  for  command ;  yet  no 
man  more  strenuously  advocated  the  rights  of  the 
civil  over  the  military  power,  nor  more  cheerfully  ab 
dicated  command  and  returned  to  the  rank  of  the  citi 
zen,  when  his  country  could  dispense  with  the  neces 
sity  of  an  army. 

In  his  private  profession,  at  a  bar  abounding  with 
men  of  learning  and  experience,  he  was  without  a  rival. 
He  arranged,  with  the  happiest  facility,  the  materials 
collected  in  the  vast  storehouse  of  his  memory,  sur 
veyed  his  subject  under  all  its  aspects,  and  enforced 
his  arguments  with  such  powers  of  reasoning,  that 
nothing  was  wanting  to  produce  conviction,  and  ge 
nerally  to  ensure  success.  His  eloquence  combined 
the  nervousness  and  copious  elegance  of  the  Greek 
and  Roman  schools,  and  gave  him  the  choice  of  his 
clients  and  his  business.  These  wonderful  powers 
were  accompanied  by  a  natural  politeness  and  winning 
condescension,  which  forestalled  the  envy  of  his 
brethren.  Their  hearts  were  gained  before  their 
pride  was  alarmed  ;  and  they  united  in  their  approba 
tion  of  a  pre-eminence,  which  reflected  honor  on  their 
fraternity. 

From  such  talents,  adorned  by  incorruptible  hones 
ty  and  boundless  generosity,  an  immense  personal  in 
fluence  over  his  political  and  private  friends  was  in 
separable  ;  and  by  those  who  did  not  know  him,  and 
who  saw  the  use  to  which  ambition  might  apply  it,  he 
was  sometimes  suspected  of  views  unpropitious  to  the 
nature  of  our  government.  The  charge  was  incon 
sistent  with  the  exertions  he  had  made,  to  render  that 
government,  in  its  present  form,  worthy  of  the  attach 
ment  and  support  of  the  people,  and  his  voluntary  re- 
linquishment  of  the  means  of  ambition,  the  purse- 
strings  of  the  nation.  He  was,  indeed,  ambitious,  but 
not  of  power ;  he  was  ambitious  only  to  convince  the 
world  of  the  spotless  integrity  of  his  administration 
and  character.  This  was  the  key  to  the  finest  sensi 
bilities  of  his  heart.  He  shrunk  from  the  imputation 


ON  WASHINGTON.  ;>();> 

of  misconduct  in  public  life:  and  if  his  judgment  ever 
misled  him,  it  was  only  when  warped  by  an  excessive 
eagerness  to  vindicate  himself  at  the  expense  of  his 
discretion.  To  calumny,  in  every  other  shape,  he  op 
posed  the  defence  of  dignified  silence  and  contempt. 

Had  such  a  character  been  exempt  from  foibles  and 
frailties,  it  would  not  have  been  human.  Yet  so  small 
was  the  catalogue  of  these,  that  they  would  have  es 
caped  observation,  but  for  the  unparalleled  frankness 
of  his  nature,  which  prompted  him  to  confess  them  to 
the  world.  He  did  not  consider  greatness  as  an  au 
thority  for  habitual  vice ;  and  he  repented,  with  such 
contrition  of  casual  error,  that  none  remained  oifend- 
ed  but  those  who  never  had  a  right  to  complain.  The 
virtues  of  his  private  and  domestic  character  compris 
ed  whatever  conciliates  affection  and  begets  respect. 
To  envy  he  was  a  stranger,  and  of  merit  and  talents 
the  unaffected  eulogist  and  admirer.  The  charms  of 
his  conversation,  the  brilliance  of  his  wit,  his  regard  to 
decorum,  his  ineffable  good  humor,  which  led  him, 
down,  from  the  highest  range  of  intellect,  to  the  level 
of  colloquial  pleasantry,  will  never  be  forgotten,  per 
haps  never  equalled. 

To  observe  that  such  a  man  was  dear  to  his  family 
would  be  superfluous.,  To  describe  how  dear,  im 
possible.  Of  this  we  might  obtain  some  adequate  con 
ception,  could  we  look  into  the  retreat  which  he  had 
chosen  for  the  solace  of  his  future  years ;  which,  en 
livened  by  his  presence,  was  so  lately  the  mansion  of 
cheerfulness  and  content ;  but  now,  alas !  of  lamenta 
tion  and  wo ! — 

"  For  him  no  more  the  blazing  hearth  shall  burn," 
Or  tender  consort  wait  with  anxious  care  ; 
"  No  children  run  to  lisp  their  sire's  return, 
Or  climb  his  knees,  the  envied  kiss  to  share." 

With  his  eye  upon  the  eternal  world,  this  dying  hero 
had  been  careful  to  prepare  a  testament,  almost  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  bequeathing  to  his  orphans  the  rich 

VOL   v.  27 


206  MR.  OTIS'   EULOGY,  &c. 

legacy  of  his  principles;  and  having  exhibited,  in  his 
last  hours,  to  this  little  band  the  manner  in  which  a 
Christian  should  die,  he  drops,  in  his  flight  to  heaven, 
a  summary  of  the  principles,  by  which  a  man  of  honor 
should  live, 

The  universal  sorrow  manifested,  in  every  part  of 
the  union,  upon  the  melancholy  exit  of  this  great  man, 
is  an  unequivocal  testimonial  of  the  public  opinion  of 
his  worth.  The  place  of  his  residence  is  overspread 
with  a  gloom,  which  bespeaks  the  presence  of  a  pub 
lic  calamity,  and  the  prejudices  of  party  are  absorbed 
in  the  overflowing  tide  of  national  grief. 

It  is,  indeed,  a  subject  of  consolation,  that  diversity 
of  political  opinions  has  not  yet  extinguished  the  sen 
timent  of  public  gratitude.  There  is  yet  a  hope,  that 
events  like  these,  which  bring  home  to  our  bosoms 
the  sensation  of  a  ^common  loss,  may  yet  remind  us  of 
our  common  interest,  and  of  the  times  when,  with  one 
accord,  we  joined  in  the  homage  of  respect  to  our  liv 
ing  as  well  as  to  our  deceased  worthies. 

Should  those  days  once  more  return,  when  the  peo 
ple  of  America,  united  as  they  once  were  united,  shall 
make  merit  the  measure  of  their  approbation  and  con 
fidence,  we  may  hope  for  a  constant  succession  of  pa 
triots  and  heroes.  But  should  our.  country  be  rent  by 
factions,  and  the  merit  of  the  man  be  estimated  by  the 
zeal  of  the  partizan,  irreparable  will  be  the  loss  of 
those  few  men,  who,  having  once  been  esteemed  by 
all,  might  again  have  acquired  the  confidence  of  all, 
and  saved  their  country,  in  an  hour  of  peril,  by  their 
talents  and  virtues. — 

"  So  stream  the  sorrows  that  embalm  the  brave  ; 
The  tears  which  virtue  sheds  on  glory's  grave." 


A  DISCOURSE. 

DELIVERED    IN    THE    CITY  OF    ALBANY,  OCCASIONED    BY  THE 
DEATH    OF    ALEXANDER    HAMILTON,    JULY    9,    1804, 

BY  ELIPHALET  NOTT, 

PASTOR    OF    THE    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH    IN    THAT    PLACE. 


"  HOW    ARE    THE    MIGHTY    FALLEN !" 

THE  occasion  explains  the  choice  of  my  subject — 
a  subject  on  which  I  enter  in  obedience  to  your  re 
quest.  You  have  assembled  to  express  your  elegiac 
sorrows,  and  sad  and  solemn  weeds  cover  you. 

Before  such  an  audience,  and  on  such  an  occasion. 
I  enter  on  the  duty  assigned  me  with  trembling.  Do 
not  mistake  my  meaning.  I  tremble  indeed — not, 
however,  through  fear  of  failing  to  merit  your  applause ; 
for  what  have  I  to  do  with  that  when  addressing  the 
dying,  and  treading  on  the  ashes  of  the  dead;  not 
through  fear  of  failing  justly  to  portray  the  character 
of  that  great  man,  who  is  at  once  the  theme  of  my  en 
comium  and  regret.  He  needs  not  eulogy.  His  work 
is  finished,  and  death  has  removed  him  beyond  my 
censure,  and  I  would  fondly  hope,  through  grace,  above 
my  praise.  You  will  ask  then,  why  I  tremble?  I 
tremble  to  think  that  I  am  called  to  attack,  from  this 
place,  a  crime,  the  very  idea  of  which  almost  freezes 
one  with -horror — a  crime,  too,  which  exists  among  the 
polite  and  polished  orders  of  society,  and  which  is  ac 
companied  with  every  aggravation ;  committed  with 
cool  deliberation,  and  openly  in  the  face  of  day !  But 
I  have  a  duty  to  perform :  and  difficult  and  awful  as 
that  dutv  is,  I  will  not  shrink  from  it. 


208  MR.  NOTT:S  DISCOURSE  (X\ 

Would  to  God  my  talents  were  adequate  to  the  oc 
casion.  But  such  as  they  are,  I  devoutly  proffer  them 
to  unfold  the  nature  and  counteract  the  influence  of 
that  barbarous  custom,  which,  like  a  resistless  torrent, 
is  undermining  the  foundations  of  civil  government, 
breaking  down  the  barriers  of  social  happiness,  and 
sweeping  away  virtue,  talents  and  domestic  felicity,  in 
its  desolating  course. 

Another  arid  an  illustrious  character — a  father — a 
general — a  statesman — the  very  man  who  stood  on  an 
eminence  and  without  a  rival  among  sages  and  he 
roes,  the  future  hope  of  his  country  in  danger — this 
man,  yielding  to  the  influence  of  a  custom,  which  de 
serves  our  eternal  reprobation,  has  been  brought  to  an 
untimely  end. 

That  the  deaths  of  great  and  useful  men  should  be 
particularly  noticed,  is  equally  the  dictate  of  reason 
and  revelation.  The  tears  of  Israel  flowed  at  the  de 
cease  of  good  Josiah,  and  to  his  memory  the  funeral 
women  chanted  the  solemn  dirge.  But  neither  ex 
amples  rior  arguments  are  necessary  to  wake  the  sym 
pathies  of  a  grateful  people  on  such  occasions.  The 
death  of  public  benefactors  surcharges  the  heart,  and 
it  spontaneously  disburdens  itself  by  a  flow  of  sorrows. 
Such  was  the  death  of  Washington :  to  embalm  whose 
memory,  and  perpetuate  whose  deathless  fame,  we 
lent  our  feeble,  but  unnecessary  services.  Such,  also, 
and  more  peculiarly  so,  has  been  the  death  of  Hamil 
ton.  The  tidings  of  the  former  moved  us,  mournful 
ly  moved  us,  and  we  wept.  The  account  of  the  lat 
ter  chilled  our  hopes,  and  curdled  our  blood.  The  for 
mer  died  in  a  good  old  age ;  the  latter  was  cut  off"  in 
the  midst  of  his  usefulness.  The  former  was  a  cus 
tomary  providence :  we  saw  in  it,  if  I  may  speak  so, 
the  finger  of  God,  and  rested  in  his  sovereignty.  The 
latter  is  not  attended  with  this  soothing  circumstance. 

The  fall  of  Hamilton,  owes  its  existence  to  mad  de 
liberation,  and  is  marked  by  violence.  The  time,  the 
place,  the  circumstances,  are  arranged  with  barbarous 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  209 

coolness.  The  instrument  of  death  is  levelled  in  day 
light,  and  with  well  directed  skill  pointed  at  his  heart. 
Alas !  the  event  has  proven  that  it  was  but  too  well  di 
rected.  Wounded,  mortally  wounded,  on  the  very  spot 
which  still  smoked  with  the  blood  of  a  favorite  son, 
into  the  arms  of  his  indiscreet  and  cruel  friend  the 
father  fell. 

Ah !  had  he  fallen  in  the  course  of  nature ;  or  jeop 
ardizing  his  life  in  defence  of  his  country ;  had  he  fallen — 
but  he  did  not.  He  fell  in  single  combat — pardon  my 
mistake — he  did  not  fall  in  single  combat.  His  noble 
nature  refused  to  endanger  the  life  of  his  antagonist. 
But  he  exposed  his  own  life.  This  was  his  crime : 
and  the  sacredness  of  my  office  forbids  that  I  should 
hesitate  explicitly  to  declare  it  so.  He  did  not  hesitate 
to  declare  it  so  himself.  "  My  religious  and  moral 
principles  are  strongly  opposed  to  duelling."  These 
are  his  words  before  he  ventured  to  the  field  of  death. 
"  I  view  the  late  transaction  with  sorrow  and  contri 
tion."  These  are  his  words  after  his  return.  Hu 
miliating  end  of  illustrious  greatness  !  "  How  are  the 
mighty  fallen!"  And  shall  the  mighty  thus  fall? 
Thus  shall  the  noblest  lives  be  sacrificed  and  the  rich 
est  blood  be  spilt  ?  «  Tell  it  not  in  Gath ;  publish  it 
not  in  the  streets  of  Askelon  .!"• 

Think  not  that  the  fatal  issue  of  the  late  inhuman 
interview  was  fortuitous.  No ;  the  hand,  that  guides 
unseen  the  arrow  of  the  archer,  steadied  and  directed 
the  arm  of  the  (Juellist.  And  why  did  it  thus  direct  it  ? 
As  a  solemn  memento — as  a  loud  and  awful  warning  to 
a  community  where  justice  has  slumbered — and  slum 
bered — and  slumbered — while  the  wife  has  been  rob 
bed  of  her  partner,  the  mother  of  her  hopes,  and  life 
after  life  rashly,  and  with  an  air  of  triumph,  sported 
away. 

And  was  there,  O  my  God !  no  other  sacrifice  valua 
ble  enough — would  the  cry  of  no  other  blood  reach 
the  place  of  retribution  and  wake  justice,  dozing  over 
her  awful  seat !  But  though  justice  should  still  slum- 


210  MR.  NOTTS  DISCOURSE  ON 

her,  and  retribution  be  delayed,  we,  who  are  the  minis 
ters  of  that  God  who  will  judge  the  judges  of  the 
world,  and  whose  malediction  rests  on  him  who  does 
his  work  unfaithfully,  we  will  not  keep  silence. 

I  feel,  my  brethren,  how  incongruous  my  subject  is 
with  the  place  I  occupy.  It  is  humiliating ;  it  is  dis 
tressing  in  a  Christian  country,  and  in  churches  conse 
crated  to  the  religion  of  Jesus,  to  be  obliged  to  attack 
a  crime  which  outstrips  barbarism,  and  would  even 
sink  the  character  of  a  generous  savage.  But  hu 
miliating  as  it  is,  it  is  necessary.  And  must  we  then, 
even  for  a  moment,  forget  the  elevation  on  which  grace 
hath  placed  us,  and  the  light  which  the  gospel  sheds 
around  us?  Must  we  place  ourselves  back  in  the 
midst  of  barbarism ;.  and  instead  of  hearers,  soften 
ed  to  forgiveness  by  the  love  of  Jesus,  filled  with  no 
ble  sentiments  towards  our  enemies,  and  waiting  for 
occasions,  after  the  example  of  divinity,  to  do  them 
good ;  instead  of  such  hearers,  must  we  suppose  our 
selves  addressing  hearts  petrified  to  goodness,  incapa 
ble  of  mercy,  and  boiling  with  revenge  ?  Must  we,  O 
my  God!  instead  of  exhorting  those  who  hear  us,  to 
go  on  unto  perfection,  adding  to  virtue  chanty,  and  to 
charity  brotherly  kindness;  must  we,  as  if  surrounded 
by  an  auditory,  just  emerging  out  of  darkness,  and 
still  cruel  and  ferocious,  reason  to  convince  them  that 
revenge  is  improper,  and  that  to  commit  deliberate 
murder,  is  sin  ? 

Yes,  we  must  do  this.  Repeated  violations  of  the 
law,  and  the  sanctuary,  which  the  guilty  find  in  public 
sentiment,  prove  that  it  is  necessary. 

Withdraw,  therefore,  for  a  moment,  ye  celestial 
spirits — ye  holy  angels  accustomed  to  hover  round 
these  altars,  and  listen  to  those  strains  of  grace 
which,  heretofore,  have  filled  this  house  of  God. 
Other  subjects  occupy  us.  Withdraw,  therefore,  and 
leave  us ;  leave  us  to  exhort  Christian  parents  to  re 
strain  their  vengeance,  and  at  least  to  keep  back  their 
hands  from  blood ;  to  exhort  youth,  nurtured  in  Chris- 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  211 

tian  families,  not  rashly  to  sport  with  life,  nor  lightly 
to  wring  the  widow's  heart  with  sorrows,  and  fill  the 
orphan's  eye  with  tears. 

In  accomplishing  the  object  which  is  before  me,  it 
will  not  be  expected,  as  it  is  not  necessary,  that  I 
should  give  a  history  of  duelling.  You  need  not  be  in 
formed,  that  it  originated  in  a  dark  and  barbarous 
age.  The  polished  Greek  knew  nothing  of  it ;  the  no 
ble  Roman  was  above  it.  Rome  held  in  equal  detes 
tation  the  man  who  exposed  his  life  unnecessarily,  and 
him,  who  refused  to  expose  it  when  the  public  good 
required  it*  Her  heroes  were  superior  to  private 
contests.  They  indulged  no  vengeance  except  against 
the  enemies  of  their  country.  Their  swords  were  not 
drawn  unless  her  honor  was  in  danger ;  which  honor 
they  defended  with  their  swords  not  only,  but  shielded 
with  their  bosoms  also,  and  were  then  prodigal  of 
their  blood.  But  though  Greece  and  Rome  knew  no 
thing  of  duelling,  it  exists.  It  exists  among  us :  and  it 
exists  at  once  the  most  rash,  the  most  absurd  and 
guilty  practice,  that  ever  disgraced  a  Christian  nation. 

Guilty — because  it  is  a  violation  of  the  law.  What 
law  ?  The  law  of  God.  «  Thou  shalt  not  kill."  This 
prohibition  was  delivered  by  God  himself,  at  Sinai,  to 
the  Jews.  And,  that  it  is  of  universal  and  perpetual 
obligation,  is  manifest  from  the  nature  of  the  crime 
prohibited  not  only,  but  also  from  the  express  decla 
ration  of  the  Christian  Lawgiver,  who  hath  recogniz 
ed  its  justice,  and  added  to  it  the  sanctions  of  his  own 
authority. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  kill."  Who  ?  Thou,  creature.  I, 
the  Creator,  have  given  life,  and  thou  shalt  not  take  it 
away !  When  and  under  what  circumstances  may  I 
not  take  away  life  ?  Never,  and  under  no  circum 
stances,  without  my  permission.  It  is  obvious,  that 
no  discretion  whatever  is  here  given.  The  prohibi 
tion  is  addressed  to  every  individual  where  the  law  of 

*  Sallust  de  bell.  Catil.  ix* 


212  MR.  NOTTS  DISCOURSE  ON 

God  is  promulgated,  and  the  terms  made  use  of  are 
express  and  unequivocal.  So  that  life  cannot  be 
taken  under  any  pretext,  without  incurring  guilt,  un 
less  by  a  permission  sanctioned  by  the  same  authority 
which  sanctions  the  general  law  prohibiting  it.  From 
this  law,  it  is  granted  there  are  exceptions.  These 
exceptions,  however,  do  not  result  from  any  sovereignty 
which  one  creature  has  over  the  existence  of  another, 
but  from  the  positive  appointment  of  that  eternal  Be 
ing,  whose  "  is  the  world  and  the  fulness  thereof.  In 
whose  hand  is  the  soul  of  every  living  creature,  and 
the  breath  of  all  mankind."  Even  the  authority,  which 
we  claim  over  the  lives  of  animals,  is  not  founded  on 
a  natural  right,  but  on  a  positive  grant,  made  by  the 
Deity  himself  to  Noah  and  his  sons.*  This  grant 
contains  our  warrant  for  taking  the  lives  of  animals. 
But  if  we  may  not  take  the  lives  of  animals  without 
permission  from  God,  much  less  may  we  the  life  of 
man,  made  in  his  image. 

In  what  cases,  then,  has  the  Sovereign  of  life  given 
this  permission  ?  In  rightful  war  ;t  by  the  civil  ma 
gistrate  ;J  and  in  necessary  self-defence.§  Besides 
these,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  declare,  that  in  the  oracles 
of  God  there  are  no  other.  He,  therefore,  who  takes 
life  in  any  other  case,  under  whatever  pretext,  takes  it 
unwarrantably,  is  guilty  of  what  the  scriptures  call 
murder,  and  exposes  himself  to  the  malediction  of  that 
God,  who  is  an  avenger  of  blood,  and  who  hath  said, 
"  At  the  hand  of  every  man's  brother  will  I  require  the 
life  of  man — Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  man  shall 
his  blood  be  shed." 

The  duellist  contravenes  the  law  of  God  not  only, 
but  the  law  of  man  also.  To 'the  prohibition  of  the 
former  have  been  added  the  sanctions  of  the  latter. 
Life  taken  in  a  duel,  by  the  common  law,  is  murder. 

*  Genesis  ix.  3. 

t  2  Samuel  x.  12.     Jeremiah  xlviii,  10.     Luke  iii.  14. 

J  Exodus  xxi.  12. 

<5>  Exodtfs  xxii.  2. 


THE 'DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  213 

And  where  this  is  not  the  case,  the  giving  and  receiv 
ing  of  a  challenge  only,  is,  by  statute,  considered  a  high 
misdemeanor,  for  which  the  principal  and  his  second 
are  declared  infamous,  and  disfranchised  for  twenty 
years.  Under  what  accumulated  circumstances  of 
aggravation  does  the  duellist  jeopardize  his  own  life, 
or  take  the  life  of  his  antagonist  ?  I  am  sensible  that, 
in  a  licentious  age,  and  when  laws  are  made  to  yield 
to  the  vices  of  those  who  move  in  the  higher  circles, 
this  crime  is  called  by  I  know  not  what  mild  arid  ac 
commodating  name.  But  before  these  altars ;  in  this 
house  of  God,  what  is  it  ?  It  is  murder — deliberate, 
aggravated  murder.  If  the  duellist  deny  this,  let  him 
produce  his  warrant  from  the  Author  of  life,  for  taking 
away  from  his  creature  the  life  which  had  been  sove 
reignly  given.  If  he  cannot  do  this,  beyond  all  con 
troversy,  he  is  a  murderer;  for  murder  consists  in 
taking  away  life  without  the  permission,  and  contrary 
to  the  prohibition  of  him  who  gave  it. 

Who  is  it,  then,  that  calls  the  duellist  to  the  dan 
gerous  and  deadly  combat  ?  Is  it  God  ?  No ;  on  the 
contrary,  He  forbids  it.  Is  it,  then,  his  country  ?  No ; 
she  also  utters  her  prohibitory  voice.  Who  is  it  then  ? 
A  man  of  honor.  And- who  is  this  man  of  honor  ?  A 
man,  perhaps,  whose  honor  is  a  name ;  who  prates, 
with  polluted  lips,  about  the  sacredness  of  character, 
when  his  own  is  stained  with  crimes,  and  needs  but 
the  single  shade  of  murder  to  complete  the  dismal  and 
sickly  picture.  Every  transgression  of  the  divine  law 
implies  great  guilt,  because  it  is  the  transgression  of 
infinite  authority.  But  the  crime  of  deliberately  and 
lightly  taking  life,  has  peculiar  aggravations.  It 
is  a  crime  committed  against  the  written  law  not 
only,  but  also  against  the  dictates  of  reason,  the  re 
monstrances  of  conscience,  and  every  tender  and  amia 
ble  feeling  of  the  heart.  To  the  unfortunate  sufferer, 
it  is  the  wanton  violation  of  his  most  sacred  rights. 
It  snatches  him  from  his  friends  and  his  comforts; 
terminates  his  state  of  trial,  and  precipitates  him,  un- 

VOL.  v.  28 


214  MK.  NOTT'S  DISCOURSE  ON 

called  for,  and  perhaps  unprepared,  into  the  presence 
of  his  Judge. 

You  will  say  the  duellist  feels  no  malice.  Be  it  so. 
Malice,  indeed,  is  murder  in  principle.  But  there  may 
be  murder  in  reason,  and  in  fact,  where  there  is  no 
malice.  Some  other  unwarrantable  passion  or  princi 
ple  may  lead  to  the  unlawful  taking  of  human  life. 
The  highwayman,  who  cuts  the  throat  and  rifles  the 
pocket  of  the  passing  traveller,  feels  no  malice.  And 
could  he,  with  equal  ease  and  no  greater  danger  of 
detection,  have  secured  his  booty  without  taking  life, 
he  would  have  stayed  his  arm  over  the  palpitating  bo 
som  of  his  victim,  and  let  the  plundered  suppliant  pass. 
Would  the  imputation  of  cowardice  have  been  inevita 
ble  to  the  duellist,  if  a  challenge  had  not  been  given 
or  accepted  ?  The  imputation  of  want  had  been 
no  less  inevitable  to  the  robber,  if  the  money  of  the 
passing  traveller  had  not  been  secured.  Would  the 
duellist  have  been  willing  to  have  spared  the  life  of  his 
antagonist,  if  the  point  of  honor  could  otherwise  have 
been  gained  ?  So  would  the  robber  if  the  point  of  pro 
perty  could  have  been.  Who  can  say  that  the  motives 
of  the  one  are  not  as  urgent  as  the  motives  of  the 
other  ?  And  the  means,  by  which  both  obtain  the  ob 
ject  of  their  wishes,  are  the  same.  Thus,  according  to 
the  dictates  of  reason,  as  well  as  the  law  of  God,  the 
highwayman  and  the  duellist  stand  on  ground  equally 
untenable,  and  support  their  guilty  havoc  of  the  hu 
man  race  by  arguments  equally  fallacious. 

Is  duelling  guilty  ? — So  it  is  absurd.  It  is  absurd  as 
a  punishment,  for  it  admits  of  no  proportion  to  crimes  : 
and  besides,  virtue  and  vice,  guilt  and  innocence,  are 
equally  exposed  by  it,  to  death  or  suffering.  As  a  re 
paration,  it  is  still  more  absurd,  for  it  makes  the  injur 
ed  liable  to  a  still  greater  injury.  And  as  the  vindica 
tion  of  personal  character,  it  is  absurd  even  beyond 
madness. 

One  man  of  honor,  by  some  inadvertence,  or  per 
haps  with  design,  injures  the  sensibility  of  another  man 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  215 

of  honor.  In  perfect  character,  the  injured  gentle 
man  resents  it.  He  challenges  the  offender.  The 
offender  accepts  the  challenge.  The  time  is  fixed. 
The  place  is  agreed  upon.  The  circumstances,  with 
an  air  of  solemn  mania,  are  arranged ;  and  the  prin 
cipals,  with  their  seconds  and  surgeons,  retire  under 
the  covert  of  some  solitary  hill,  or  upon  the  margin  of 
some  unfrequented  beach,  to  settle  this  important  ques 
tion  of  honor,  by  stabbing  or  shooting  at  each  other. 
One  or  the  other,  or  both  the  parties,  fall  in  this  polite 
and  gentlemanlike  contest.  And  what  does  this 
prove  ?  It  proves  that  one  or  the  other,  or  both  of 
them,  as  the  case  may  be,  are  marksmen.  But  it  af 
fords  no  evidence  that  either  of  them  possess  honor, 
probity  or  talents.  It  is  true,  that  he  who  falls  in  sin 
gle  combat,  has  the  honor  of  being  murdered :  and  he 
who  takes  his  life,  the  honor  of  a  murderer.  Besides 
this,  I  know  not  of  any  glory  which  can  redound  to  the 
infatuated  combatants,  except  it  be  what  results  from 
having  extended  the  circle  of  wretched  widows,  and 
added  to  the  number  of  hapless  orphans.  And  yet, 
terminate  as  it  will,  this  frantic  meeting,  by  a  kind  of 
magic  influence,  entirely  varnishes  over  a  defective 
and  smutty  character,^ transforms  vice  to  virtue,  cow 
ardice  to  courage;  makes  falsehood,  truth ;  guilt,  in 
nocence — in  one  word,  it  gives  a  new  complexion  to 
the  whole  state  of  things.  The  Ethiopian  changes  his 
skin,  the  leopard  his  spot,  and  the  debauched  and 
treacherous — having  shot  away  the  infamy  of  a  sorry 
life,  comes  back  from  the  field  of  perfectibility,  quite 
regenerated,  and,  in  the  fullest  sense,  an  honorable 
man.  He  is  now  fit  for  the  company  of  gentlemen. 
He  is  admitted  to  that  company,  and  should  he  again, 
by  acts  of  vileness,  stain  this  purity  of  character  so 
nobly  acquired,  and  should  any  one  have  the  effronte 
ry  to  say  he  has  done  so,  again  he  stands  ready  to  vin 
dicate  his  honor,  and  by  another  act  of  homicide,  to 
wipe  away  the  stain  which  has  been  attached  to  it. 
I  might  illustrate  this  article  by  example.  1  mighf 


216  MR.  NQTT-'S  DISCOURSE  OX 

produce  instances  of  this  mysterious  transformation 
of  character,  in  the  sublime  circles  of  moral  refine 
ment,  furnished  by  the  higher  orders  of  the  fashiona 
ble  world,  which  the  mere  firing  of  pistols  has  produc 
ed.  But  the  occasion  is  too  awful  for  irony.  Absurd 
as  duelling  is,  were  it  absurd  only,  though  we  might 
smile  at  the  weakness  and  pity  the  folly  of  its  abettors, 
there  would  be  no  occasion  for  seriously  attacking 
them.  But  to  what  has  been  said,  I  add,  that  duelling 
is  rash  and  presumptuous. 

Life  is  the  gift  of  God,  and  it  was  never  bestowed 
to  be  sported  with.  To  each,  the  Sovereign  of  the 
universe  has  marked  out  a  sphere  to  move  in,  and  as 
signed  a  part  to  act.  This  part  respects  ourselves 
not  only,  but  others  also.  Each  lives  for  the  benefit 
of  all.  ,- 

As  in  the  system  of  nature  the  sun  shines,  not  to 
display  its  own  brightness  and  answer  its  own  conven 
ience,  but  to  warm,  enlighten  and  bless  the  world ;  so 
in  the  system  of  animated  beings,  there  is  a  depend 
ence,  a  correspondence,  and  a  relation,  through  an  in 
finitely  extended,  dying  and  reviving  universe — "  in 
which  no  man  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself."  Friend  is  related  to  friend ;  the  father  to  his 
family ;  the  individual  to  community.  To  every  mem 
ber  of  which,  having  fixed  his  station  and  assigned  his 
duty,  the  God  of  nature  says,  "  Keep  this  trust — de 
fend  this  post."  For  whom?  For  thy  friends,  thy 
family,  thy  country.  And  having  received  such  a 
charge,  and  for  such  a  purpose,  to  desert  it  is  rashness 
and  temerity. 

Since  the  opinions  of  men  are  as  they  are,  do  you 
ask,  how  you  shall  avoid  the  imputation  of  cowardice, 
if  you  do  not  fight  when  you  are  injured  ?  Ask  your 
family  how  you  will  avoid  the  imputation  of  cruelty; 
ask  your  conscience  how  you  will  avoid  the  imputa 
tion  of  guilt :  ask  God  how  you  will  avoid  his  maledic 
tion,  if  you  do  ?  These  are  previous  questions.  Let 
these  first  be  answered,  and  it  will  be  easy  to  reply  to 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  217 

any  which  may  follow  them.  If  you  only  accept  a 
challenge,  when  you  believe,  in  your  conscience,  that 
duelling  is  wrong,  you  act  the  coward.  The  dastard 
ly  fear  of  the  world  governs  you.  Awed  by  its  me 
naces,  you  conceal  your  sentiments,  appear  in  dis 
guise,  and  act  in  guilty  conformity  to  principles  not 
your  own,  and  that  too  in  the  most  solemn  moment, 
and  when  engaged  in  an  act  which  exposes  you  to 
death. 

But  if  it  be  rashness  to  accept,  how  passing  rash 
ness  is  it,  in  a  sinner,  to  give  a  challenge?  Does  it 
become  him,  whose  life  is  measured  out  by  crimes, 
to  be  extreme  to  mark,  and  punctilious  to  resent, 
whatever  is  amiss  in  others  ?  Must  the  duellist,  who 
now  disdaining  to  forgive,  so  imperiously  demands  sa 
tisfaction  to  the  uttermost — must  this  man  himself, 
trembling  at  the  recollection  of  his  offences,  presently 
appear  a  suppliant  before  the  mercy-seat  of  God? 
Imagine  this,  and  the  case  is  not  imaginary,  and  you 
cannot  conceive  an  instance  of  greater  inconsistency, 
or  of  more  presumptuous  arrogance.  Therefore, 
"  avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather  give  place  unto 
wrath ;  for  vengeance  is  mine,  I  will  repay  it,  saith 
the  Lord."  Do  you  ask,  then,  how  you  shall  conduct 
towards  your  enemy,  who  hath  lightly  done  you 
wrong  ?  If  he  be  hungry,  feed  him ;  if  naked,  clothe 
him ;  if  thirsty,  give  him  drink.  Such,  had  you  pre 
ferred  your  question  to  Jesus  Christ,  is  the  answer  he 
had  given  you.  By  observing  xwhich,  you  will  usual 
ly  subdue,  and  always  act  more  honorably  than  your 
enemy. 

I  feel,  my  brethren,  as  a  minister  of  Jesus  and  a 
teacher  of  his  gospel,  a  noble  elevation  on  this  arti 
cle.  Compare  the  conduct  of  the  Christian,  acting 
in  conformity  to  the  principles  of  religion,  and  of  the 
duellist,  acting  in  conformity  to  the  principles  of  ho 
nor,  and  let  reason  say,  which  bears  the  marks  of  the 
most  exalted  greatness.  Compare  them,  and  let  rea 
son  say,  which  enjoys  the  most  calm  serenity  of  mind 


218  MR.  NOTTS   DISCOURSE  ON 

in  time,  and  which  is  likely  to  receive  the  plaudit  oi 
his  Judge  in  immortality.  God,  from  his  throne,  be 
holds  not  a  nohler  object  on  his  footstool,  than  the 
man  who  loves  his  enemies,  pities  their  errors,  and 
forgives  the  injuries  they  do  him.  This  is,  indeed, 
the  very  spirit  of  the  heavens.  It  is  the  image  of  His 
benignity,  whose  glory  fills  them. 

To  return  to  the  subject  before  us — guilty,  absurd 
and  rash,  as  duelling  is,  it  has  its  advocates.  And 
had  it  not  had  its  advocates — had  not  a  strange  pre 
ponderance  of  opinion  been  in  favor  of  it,  never,  O  la 
mentable  Hamilton!  hadst  thou  thus  fallen,  in  the 
midst  of  thy  days,  and  before  thou  hadst  reached  the 
zenith  of  thy  glory  ! 

O  that  I  possessed  the  talent  of  eulogy,  and  that  I 
might  be  permitted  to  indulge  the  tenderness  of  friend 
ship,  in  paying  the  last  tribute  to  his  memory !  O  that 
I  were  capable  of  placing  this  great  man  before  you ! 
Could  I  do  this,  I  should  furnish  you  with  an  argument, 
the  most  practical,  the  most  plain,  the  most  convincing, 
except  that  drawn  from  the  mandate  of  God,  that  was 
ever  furnished  against  duelling — that  horrid  practice, 
which  has,  in  an  awful  moment,  robbed  the  world  of 
such  exalted  worth.  But  I  cannot  do  this ;  I  can 
only  hint  at  the  variety  and  exuberance  of  his  ex 
cellence. 

The  Man,  on  whom  nature  seems  originally  to  have 
impressed  the  stamp  of  greatness,  whose  genius 
beamed,  from  the  retirement  of  collegiate  life,  with  a 
radiance  which  dazzled,  and  a  loveliness  which  charm 
ed  the  eye  of  sages. 

The  Hero,  called  from  his  sequestered  retreat,  whose 
first  appearance  in  the  field,  though  a  stripling,  con 
ciliated  the  esteem  of  Washington,  our  good  old  fa 
ther.  Moving  by  whose  side,  during  all  the  perils  of 
the  revolution,  our  young  chieftain  was  a  contributor 
to  the  veteran's  glory,  the  guardian  of  his  person,  and 
the  copartner  of  his  toils. 

The  Conqueror,  who,  sparing  of  human  blood,  when 


THE  DEATH  OF   HAMILTON.  219 

victory  favored,  stayed  the  uplifted  arm,  and  nobly  said 
to  the  vanquished  enemy,  "  Live !" 

The  Statesman,  the  correctness  of  whose  principles, 
and  the  strength  of  whose  mind,  are  inscribed  on  the 
records  of  Congress,  and  on  the  annals  of  the  council- 
chamber;  whose  genius  impressed  itself  upon  the 
constitution  of  his  country ;  and  whose  memory,  the 
government,  illustrious  fabric,  resting  on  this  basis, 
will  perpetuate  while  it  lasts :  and  shaken  by  the  vio 
lence  of  party,  should  it  fall,  which  may  heaven  avert, 
his  prophetic  declarations  will  be  found  inscribed  on 
its  ruins. 

The  Counsellor,  who  was  at  once  the  pride  of  the 
bar  and  the  admiration  of  the  court ;  whose  apprehen 
sions  were  quick  as  lightning,  and  whose  develop 
ment  of  truth  was  luminous  as  its  path ;  whose  argu 
ment  no  change  of  circumstances  could  embarrass ; 
whose  knowledge  appeared  intuitive;  and  who,  by 
a  single  glance,  and  with  as  much  facility  as  the 
eye  of  the  eagle  passes  over  the  landscape,  surveyed 
the  whole  field  of  controversy ;  saw  in  what  way  truth 
might  be  most  successfully  defended,  and  how  error 
must  be  approached;  and  who,  without  ever  stop 
ping,  ever  hesitating,  by  a  rapid  and  manly  march,  led 
the  listening  judge  and  the  fascinated  juror,  step  by 
step,  through  a  delightsome  region,  brightening  as  he 
advanced,  till  his  argument  rose  to  demonstration, 
and  eloquence  was  rendered  useless  by  conviction; 
whose  talents  were  employed  on  the  side  of  right 
eousness  ;  whose  voice,  whether  in  the  council-cham 
ber,  or  at  the  bar  of  justice,  was  virtue's  consolation : 
at  whose  approach  oppressed  humanity  felt  a  secret 
rapture,  and  the  heart  of  injured  innocence  leapt  for 

joy- 
Where  Hamilton  was — in  whatever  sphere  he  mov 
ed,  the  friendless  had  a  friend,  the  fatherless  a  father, 
and  the  poor  man,  though  unable  to  reward  his  kind 
ness,  found  an  advocate.  It  was  when  the  rich  op 
pressed  the  poor;  when  the  powerful  menaced  the 


220  MR-  NOTT'S    DISCOURSE  ON 

defenceless;  when  truth  was  disregarded,  or  the  eter 
nal  principles  of  justice  violated ;  it  was  on  these  oc 
casions,  that  he  exerted  all  his  strength ;  it  was  on 
these  occasions,  that  he  sometimes  soared  so  high 
and  shone  with  a  radiance  so  transcendent,  I  had  al 
most  said,  so  "  heavenly,  as  filled  those  around  him 
with  awe,  and  gave  to  him  the  force  and  authority  of  a 
prophet." 

The  Patriot,  whose  integrity  baffled  the  scrutiny  of 
inquisition ;  whose  manly  virtue  never  shaped  itself  to 
circumstances;  who,  always  great,  always  himself, 
stood  amidst  the  varying  tides  of  party,  firm,  like  the 
rock,  which,  far  from  land,  lifts  its  majestic  top  above 
the  waves,  and  remains  unshaken  by  the  storms  which 
agitate  the  ocean. 

The  Friend,  who  knew  no  guile — whose  bosom  was 
transparent  and  deep ;  in  the  bottom  of  whose  heart 
was  rooted  every  tender  and  sympathetic  virtue ; 
whose  various  worth  opposing  parties  acknowledged 
while  alive,  and  on  whose  tomb  they  unite,  with  equal 
sympathy  and  grief,  to  heap  their  honors. 

I  know  he  had  his  failings.  I  see,  on  the  picture  of 
his  life — a  picture  rendered  awful  by  greatness,  and 
luminous  by  virtue,  some  dark  shades.  On  these, 
let  the  tear,  that  pities  human  weakness,  fall :  on  these, 
let  the  veil,  which  covers  human  frailty,  rest.  As  a 
hero,  as  a  statesman,  as  a  patriot,  he  lived  nobly :  and 
would  to  God  I  could  add,  he  nobly  fell.  Unwilling  to 
admit  his  error  in  this  respect,  I  go  back  to  the  period 
of  discussion.  I  see  him  resisting  the  threatened  in 
terview.  I  imagine  myself  present  in  his  chamber. 
Various  reasons,  for  a  time,  seem  to  hold  his  determi 
nation  in  arrest.  Various  and  moving  objects  pass 
before  him,  and  speak  a  dissuasive  language.  His 
country,  which  may  need  his  counsels  to  guide,  and 
his  arm  to  defend,  utters  her  veto.  The  partner  of  his 
youth,  already  covered  with  weeds,  and  whose  tears 
flow  down  into  her  bosom,  intercedes !  His  babes, 
stretching  out  their  little  hands  and  pointing  to  a 


THE  DEATH  OF    HAMILTON.  221 

weeping  mother,  with  lisping  eloquence,  but  eloquence 
which  reaches  a  parent's  heart,  cry  out,  "  Stay,  stay, 
dear  papa,  and  live  for  us  !"  In  the  mean  time,  the 
spectre  of  a  fallen  son,  pale  and  ghastly,  approaches, 
opens  his  bleeding  bosom,  and  as  the  harbinger  of 
death,  points  to  the  yawning  tomb,  and  warns  a  hesi 
tating  father  of  the  issue!  He  pauses:  reviews 
these  sad  objects :  and  reasons  on  the  subject.  I 
admire  his  magnanimity,  I  approve  his  reasoning, 
and  I  wait  to  hear  him  reject,  with  indignation,  the 
murderous  proposition,  and  to  see  him  spurn  from  his 
presence  the  presumptuous  bearer  of  it.  But  I  wait 
in  vain.  It  was  $.  moment  in  which  his  great  wisdom 
forsook  him — a  moment  in  which  Hamilton  was  not 
himself.  He  yielded  to  the  force  of  an  imperious  cus 
tom:  and  yielding,  he  sacrificed  a  life  in  which  all 
had  an  interest — and  he  is  lost — lost  to  his  country, 
lost  to  his  family,  lost  to  us.  For  this  act,  because 
he  disclaimed  it,  and  was  penitent,  I  forgive  him.  But 
there  are  those  whom  I  cannot  forgive.  I  mean  not 
his  antagonist;  over  whose  erring  steps,  if  there  be 
tears  in  heaven,  a  pious  mother  looks  down  and  weeps. 
If  he  be  capable  of  feeling,  he  suffers  already  all  that 
humanity  can  suffer — suffers,  and  wherever  he  may 
fly,  will  suffer,  with  the  poignant  recollection  of  having 
taken  the  life  of  one,  who  was  too  magnanimous,  in 
return,  to  attempt  his  own.  Had  he  known  this,  it 
must  have  paralyzed  his  arm,  while  it  pointed,  at  so 
incorruptible  a  bosom,  the  instrument  of  death. 
Does  he  know  this  now?  His  heart,  if  it  be  not 
adamant,  must  soften — if  it  be  not  ice,  must  melt. 
But  on  this  article  1  forbear.  Stained  with  blood  as 
he  is.  if  he  be  penitent,  I  forgive  him — and  if  he  be 
not,  before  these  altars,  where  all  of  us  appear  as  sup 
pliants,  I  wish  not  to  excite  your  vengeance,  but 
rather,  in  behalf  of  an  object,  rendered  wretched  and 
pitiable  by  crime,  to  wake  your  prayers. 

But  I  have  said,  and  I  repeat  it,  there  are  those 
whom  I  cannot  forgive.     I  cannot  forgive  that  minister 

VOL.  v.  29 


222  MR.  NOTT'S  DISCOURSE  ON 

at  the  altar,  who  has  hitherto  forborne  to  remonstrate 
on  this  subject.  I  cannot  forgive  that  public  prosecu 
tor,  who,  intrusted  with  the  duty  of  avenging  his  coun 
try's  wrongs,  has  seen  those  wrongs,  and  taken  no 
measures  to  avenge  them.  I  cannot  forgive  that 
judge  upon  the  bench,  or  that  governor  in  the  chair  of 
state,  who  has  lightly  passed  over  such  offences.  I 
cannot  forgive  the  public,  in  whose  opinion  the  duel 
list  finds  a  sanctuary.  I  cannot  forgive  you,  my 
brethren,  who,  till  this  late  hour,  have  been  silent, 
while  successive  murders  were  committed.  No;  1 
cannot  forgive  you,  that  you  have  not,  in  common  with 
the  freemen  of  this  state,  raised  your  voice  to  the 
powers  that  be.  and  loudly  and  explicitly  demanded  an 
execution  of  your  laws ;  demanded  this  in  a  manner, 
which,  if  it  did  not  reach  the  ear  of  government,  would 
at  least  have  reached  the  heavens,  and  plead  your 
excuse  before  the  God  that  filleth  them — in  whose 
presence  as  I  stand,  I  should  not  feel  myself  innocent 
of  the  blood  that  crieth  against  us,  had  I  been  silent. 
But  I  have  not  been  silent.  Many  of  you  who  hear 
me,  are  my  witnesses — the  walls  of  yonder  temple, 
where  I  have  heretofore  addressed  you,  are  my  wit 
nesses,  how  freely  I  have  animadverted  on  this  sub 
ject,  in  the  presence  both  of  those  who  have  violated 
the  laws,  and  of  those  whose  indispensable  duty  it  is  to 
see  the  laws  executed  on  those  who  violate  them. 

I  enjoy  another  opportunity ;  and  would  to  God,  1 
might  be  permitted  to  approach  for  once  the  late 
scene  of  death.  Would  to  God,  I  could  there  assem 
ble,  on  the  one  side,  the  disconsolate  mother  with  her 
seven  fatherless  children ;  and  on  the  other,  those  who 
administer  the  justice  of  my  country.  Could  I  do 
this,  I  would  point  them  to  these  sad  objects.  I  would 
entreat  them,  by  the  agonies  of  bereaved  fondness,  to 
listen  to  the  widow's  heartfelt  groans ;  to  mark  the 
orphan's  sighs  and  tears.  And  having  done  this,  I 
would  uncover  the  breathless  corps  of  Hamilton — I 
would  lift  from  his  gaping  wound,  his  bloody  mantl 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  223 

I  would  hold  it  up  to  heaven  before  them,  and  1  would 
ask,  in  the  name  of  God,  I  would  ask,  whether,  at  the 
sight  of  it,  they  felt  no  compunction? 

You  will  ask,  perhaps,  what  can  be  done,  to  arrest 
the  progress  of  a  practice  which  has  yet  so  many  ad 
vocates  ?  I  answer,  nothing — if  it  be  the  deliberate 
intention  to  do  nothing.  But,  if  otherwise,  much  is 
within  our  power.  Let,  then,  the  governor  see  that 
the  laws  are  executed ;  let  the  council  displace  the 
man  who  offends  against  their  majesty ;  let  courts  of 
justice  frown  from  their  bar,  as  unworthy  to  appear  be 
fore  them,  the  murderer  and  his  accomplices ;  let  the 
people  declare  him  unworthy  of  their  confidence  who 
engages  in  such  sanguinary  contests ;  let  this  be  done, 
and  should  life  still  be  taken  in  single  combat,  then  the 
governor,  the  council,  the  court,  the  people,  looking 
up  to  the  Avenger  of  sin,  may  say,  "  we  are  innocent, 
we  are  innocent."  Do  you  ask,  how  proof  can  be  ob 
tained  ?  How  can  it  be  avoided  ?  The  parties  re 
turn,  hold  up,  before  our  eyes,  the  instruments  of 
death,  publish  to  the  world  the  circumstances  of  their 
interview,  and  even,  with  an  air  of  insulting  triumph, 
boast  how  coolly  and  deliberately  they  proceeded  in 
violating  one  of  the  most  sacred  laws  of  earth  and 

c5 

heaven ! 

Ah !  ye  tragic  shores  of  Hoboken,  crimsoned  with 
the  richest  blood,  I  tremble  at  the  crimes  you  record 
against  us — the  annual  register  of  murders  which  you 
keep  and  send  up  to  God !  Place  of  inhuman  cruelty ! 
beyond  the  limits  of  reason,  of  duty  and  of  religion, 
where  man  assumes  a  more  barbarous  nature,  and 
ceases  to  be  man.  What  poignant,  lingering  sorrows 
do  thy  lawless  combats  occasion  to  surviving  rela 
tives  !  Ye  who  have  hearts  of  pity — ye  who  have  ex 
perienced  the  anguish  of  dissolving  friendship — who 
have  wept,  and  still  weep,  over  the  mouldering  ruins 
of  departed  kindred,  ye  can  enter  into  this  reflection. 

O  thou  disconsolate  widow  !  robbed,  so  cruelly  rob 
bed,  and  in  so  short  a  time,  both  of  a  husband  and  a 


224  MR.  NOTT'S  DISCOURSE  ON 

son,  what  must  be  the  plenitude  of  thy  sufferings ! 
Could  we  approach  thee,  gladly  would  we  drop  the 
tear  of  sympathy,  and  pour  into  thy  bleeding  bosom 
the  balm  of  consolation  !  But  how  could  we  comfort 
her  whom  God  hath  not  comforted  ?  To  His  throne. 
Jet  us  lift  up  our  voice  and  weep.  O  God  !  if  thou 
art  still  the  widow's  husband,  and  the  father  of  the 
fatherless,  if  in  the  fulness  of  thy  goodness  there  be 
yet  mercies  in  store  for  miserable  mortals,  pity,  O  pity 
this  afflicted  mother,  and  grant  that  her  hapless  or 
phans  may  find  a  friend,  a  benefactor,  a  father,  in 
Thee  !  On  this  article  I  have  done  :  and  may  God 
add  his  blessing. 

But  I  have  still  a  claim  upon  your  patience.  I  can 
not  here  repress  my  feelings,  and  thus  let  pass  the  pre 
sent  opportunity. 

"  How  are  the  mighty  fallen."  And,  regardless  as 
we  are  of  vulgar  deaths,  shall  not  the  fall  of  the  mighty 
affect  us  ?  A  short  time  since,  and  he,  who  is  the  oc 
casion  of  our  sorrows,  was  the  ornament  of  his  coun 
try.  He  stood  on  an  eminence,  and  glory  covered  him. 
From  that  eminence  he  has  fallen — suddenly,  forever, 
fallen.  His  intercourse  with  the  living  world  is  now 
ended;  and  those,  who  would  hereafter  find  him,  must 
seek  him  in  the  grave.  There,  cold  and  lifeless,  is  the 
heart  which  just  now  was  the  seat  of  friendship. 
There,  dim  and  sightless  is  the  eye,  whose  radiant 
and  enlivening  orb  beamed  with  intelligence;  and 
there,  closed  forever,  are  those  lips,  on  whose  persua 
sive  accents  we  have  so  often,  and  so  lately,  hung 
with  transport !  From  the  darkness  which  rests  upon 
his  tomb,  there  proceeds,  methinks,  a  light  in  which 
it  is  clearly  seen,  that  those  gaudy  objects,  which  men 
pursue,  are  only  phantoms.  In  this  light,  how  dimly 
shines  the  splendor  of  victory;  how  humble  appears 
the  majesty  of  grandeur  !  j  The  bubble,  which  seemed 
to  have  so  much  solidity,  has  burst;  and  we  again 
see,  that  all  below  the  sun  is  vanity. 

True,  the  funeral  eulogy  hasl)een  pronounced  ;  the 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON,  225 

sad  and  solemn  procession  has  moved ;  the  badge  of 
mourning  has  already  been  decreed,  and  presently  the 
sculptured  marble  will  lift  up  its  front,  proud  to  per 
petuate  the  name  of  Hamilton,  and  rehearse  to  the 
passing  traveller  his  virtues.  Just  tributes  of  respect! 
And  to  the  living  useful.  But  to  him,  mouldering  in 
his  narrow  and  humble  habitation,  what  are  they? 
How  vain  !  how  unavailing  ! 

Approach,  and  behold,  while  I  lift  from  his  sepulchre 
its  covering !  Ye  admirers  of  his  greatness  ;  ye  emu 
lous  of  his  talents  and  his  fame,  approach,  and  behold 
him  now.  How  pale !  How  silent !  No  martial  bands 
admire  the  adroitness  of  his  movements  :  no  fascinat 
ed  throng  weep,  and  melt,  and  tremble,  at  his  elo 
quence  !  Amazing  change !  A  shroud  !  a  coffin !  a 
narrow,  subterraneous  cabin !  This  is  all  that  now 
remains  of  Hamilton !  And  is  this  all  that  remains 
of  him  ?  During  a  life  so  transitory,  what  lasting  mo 
nument,  then,  can  our  fondest  hopes  erect ! 

My  brethren !  we  stand  on  the  borders  of  an  awful 
gulf,  which  is  swallowing  up  all  things  human.  And 
is  there,  amidst  this  universal  wreck,  nothing  stable, 
nothing  abiding,  nothing  immortal,  on  which  poor, 
frail,  dying  man  can  fasten  ?  Ask  the  hero,  ask  the 
statesman,  whose  wisdom  you  have  been  accustomed 
to  revere,  and  he  will  tell  you.  He  will  tell  you,  did  1 
say?  He  has  already  told  you,  from  his  death-bed, 
and  his  illumined  spirit,  still  whispers  from  the  hea 
vens,  with  well  known  eloquence,  the  solemn  admo 
nition. 

"  Mortals !  hastening  to  the  tomb,  and  once  the 
companions  of  my  pilgrimage,  take  warning  and  avoid 
my  errors ;  cultivate  the  virtues  I  have  recommend 
ed  ;  choose  the  Saviour  I  have  chosen ;  live  disinter 
estedly;  live  for  immortality;  and  would  you  rescue 
any  thing  from  final  dissolution,  lay  it  up  in  God." 

Thus  speaks,  methinks,  our  deceased  benefactor, 
and  thus  he  acted  during  his  last  sad  hours.  To  the 
exclusion  of  every  other  concern,  religion  now  claims 


226  MR.  NOTTS  DISCOURSE  ON 

.4 . 

all  his  thoughts.  Jesus !  Jesus,  is  now  his  only  hope. 
The  friends  of  Jesus  are  his  friends ;  the  ministers  of 
the  altar  his  companions.  While  these  intercede,  he 
listens  in  awful  silence,  or  in  profound  submission 
whispers  his  assent.  Sensible,  deeply  sensible  of  his 
sins,  he  pleads  no  merit  of  his  own.  He  repairs  to 
the  mercy-seat,  and  there  pours  out  his  penitential  sor 
rows — there  he  solicits  pardon.  Heaven,  it  should 
seem,  heard  and  pitied  the  suppliant's  cries.  Disbur 
dened  of  his  sorrows,  and  looking  up  to  God,  he  ex 
claims,  "  Grace,  rich  grace."  "  I  have,"  said  he, 
clasping  his  dying  hands,  and  with  a  faltering  tongue, 
"  I  have  a  tender  reliance  on  the  mercy  of  God  in 
Christ."  In  token  of  this  reliance,  and  as  an  expres 
sion  of  his  faith,  he  receives  the  holy  sacrament ;  and 
having  done  this,  his  mind  becomes  tranquil  and  se 
rene.  Thus  he  remains,  thoughtful  indeed,  but  un 
ruffled  to  the  last,  and  meets  death  with  an  air  of  dig 
nified  composure,  and  with  an  eye  directed  to  the 
heavens. 

This  last  act,  more  than  any  other,  sheds  glory  on 
his  character.  Every  thing  else  death  effaces.  Reli 
gion  alone  abides  with  him  on  his  death-bed.  He  dies 
a  Christian.  This  is  all  which  can  be  enrolled  of  him 
among  the  archives  of  eternity.  This  is  all  that  can 
make  his  name  great  in  heaven.  Let  not  the  sneering 
infidel  persuade  you  that  this  last  act  of  homage  to 
the  Saviour,  resulted  from  an  enfeebled  state  of  men 
tal  faculties,  or  from  perturbation  occasioned  by  the 
near  approach  of  death.  No ;  his  opinions  concerning 
the  divine  mission  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  validity  of 
the  holy  scriptures,  had  long  been  settled,  and  settled 
after  laborious  investigation  and  extensive  and  deep 
research.  These  opinions  were  not  concealed.  I 
knew  them  myself.  Some  of  you,  who  hear  me,  knew 
them ;  and  had  his  life  been  spared,  it  was  his  deter 
mination  to  have  published  them  to  the  world,  to 
gether  with  the  facts  and  reasons  on  which  they  were 
founded* 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  227 

At  a  time  when  scepticism,  shallow  and  superficial 
indeed,  but  depraved  and  malignant,  is  breathing  forth 
its  pestilential  vapor,  and  polluting,  by  its  unhallowed 
touch,  every  thing  divine  arid  sacred ;  it  is  consoling 
to  a  devout  mind  to  reflect,  that  the  great  and  the 
wise,  and  the  good  of  all  ages,  those  superior  gen 
iuses,  whose  splendid  talents  have  elevated  them  al 
most  above  mortality,  and  placed  them  next  in  order 
to  angelic  natures — yes,  it  is  consoling  to  a  devout 
mind  to  reflect,  that  while  dwarfish  infidelity  lifts  up 
its  deformed  head,  and  mocks,  these  illustrious  per 
sonages,  though  living  in  different  ages,  inhabiting 
different  countries,  nurtured  in  different  schools,  des 
tined  to  different  pursuits,  and  differing  on  various 
subjects,  should  all,  as  if  touched  with  an  impulse  from 
heaven,  agree  to  vindicate  the  sacredness  of  Revela 
tion,  and  present  with  one  accord,  their  learning,  their 
talents  and  their  virtue,  on  the  gospel  altar,  as  an  offer 
ing  to  Emanuel. 

This  is  not  exaggeration.  Who  was  it,  that,  over 
leaping  the  narrow  bounds  which  had  hitherto  been 
set  to  the  human  mind,  ranged  abroad  through  the 
immensity  of  space,  discovered  and  illustrated  those 
laws  by  which  the  Deity  unites,  binds  and  governs  all 
things  ?  Who  was  it,  soaring  into  the  sublime  of  as 
tronomic  science,  numbered  the  stars  of  heaven,  mea 
sured  their  spheres,  and  called  them  by  their  names  ? 
It  was  Newton.  But  Newton  was  a  Christian.  New 
ton,  great  as  he  was,  received  instruction  from  the  lips, 
and  laid  his  honors  at  the  feet  of  Jesus.  Who  was  it 
that  developed  the  hidden  combination,  the  compo 
nent  parts  of  bodies  ?  Who  was  it,  dissected  the  ani 
mal,  examined  the  flower,  penetrated  the  earth,  and 
ranged  the  extent  of  organic  nature  ?  It  was  Boyle. 
But  Boyle  was  a  Christian.  Who  was  it,  that  lifted 
the  veil  which  had  for  ages  covered  the  intellectual 
world,  analyzed  the  human  mind,  defined  its  powers, 
and  reduced  its  operations  to  certain  and  fixed  laws  ? 
It  was  Locke.  But  Locke  too  was  a  Christian. 


228  MR.  NOTT'S  DISCOURSE  ON 

What  more  shall  I  say  ?  For  time  would  fail  me,  to 
speak  of  Hale,  learned  in  the  law  ;  of  Addison,  admir 
ed  in  the  schools;  of  Milton,  celebrated  among  the 
poets ;  and  of  Washington,  immortal  in  the  field  and 
the  cabinet.  To  this  catalogue  of  professing  Chris 
tians,  from  among,  if  I  may  speak  so,  a  higher  order  of 
beings,  may  now  be  added  the  name  of  Alexander 
Hamilton — a  name  which  raises  in  the  mind  the  idea  of 
whatever  is  great,  whatever  is  splendid,  whatever  is 
illustrious  in  human  nature;  and  which  is  now  added 
to  a  catalogue  which  might  be  lengthened — and 
lengthened — and  lengthened,  with  the  names  of  illus 
trious  characters,  whose  lives  have  blessed  society, 
and  whose  works  form  a  column  high  as  heaven ;  a 
column  of  learning,  of  wisdom,  and  of  greatness, 
which  will  stand  to  future  ages,  an  eternal  monument 
of  the  transcendent  talents  of  the  advocates  of  Chris 
tianity,  when  every  fugitive  leaf,  from  the  pen  of  the 
canting  infidel  witlings  of  the  day,  shall  be  swept  by 
the  tide  of  time  from  the  annals  of  the  world,  and  buri 
ed  with  the  names  of  their  authors  in  oblivion. 

To  conclude.  "  How  are  the  mighty  fallen !"  Fallen 
before  the  desolating  hand  of  death.  Alas  !  the  ruins 
of  the  tomb !  The  ruins  of  the  tomb  are  an  em 
blem  of  the  ruins  of  the  world;  when  not  an  individu 
al,  but  a  universe,  already  marred  by  sin  and  hasten 
ing  to  dissolution,  shall  agonize  and  die !  Directing 
your  thoughts  from  the  one,  fix  them  for  a  moment 
on  the  other.  Anticipate  the  concluding  scene,  the 
final  catastrophe  of  nature  :  when  the  sign  of  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  seen  in  heaven  ;  when  the  Son  of  man  him 
self  shall  appear  in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  and  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory.  The  fiery  desolation  envelopes 
towns,  palaces  and  fortresses ;  the  heavens  pass  away ! 
the  earth  melts!  and  all  those  magnificent  produc 
tions  of  art,  which  ages,  heaped  on  ages,  have  reared 
up,  are  in  one  awful  day  reduced  to  ashes. 

Against  the  ruins  of  that  day,  as  well  as  the  ruins  of 
the  tomb  which  precede  it,  the  gospel,  in  the  cross  of  its 


THE  DEATH  OF  HAMILTON.  229 

great  High  Priest,  offers  you  all  a  sanctuary ;  a  sanc 
tuary  secure  and  abiding ;  a  sanctuary,  which  no  lapse 
of  time,  nor  change  of  circumstances,  can  destroy. 
No;  neither  life  nor  death.  No;  neither  principali 
ties  nor  powers. 

Every  thing  else  is  fugitive ;  every  thing  else  is  muta 
ble  ;  every  thing  else  will  fail  you.  But  this,  the  cita 
del  of  the  Christian's  hopes,  will  never  fail  you.  Its 
base  is  adamant.  It  is  cemented  with  the  richest 
blood.  The  ransomed  of  the  Lord  crowd  its  portals. 
Embosomed  in  the  dust  which  it  encloses,  the  bodies 
of  the  redeemed  "rest  in  hope."  On  its  top  dwells 
the  Church  of  the  first  born,  who  in  delightful  response 
with  the  angels  of  light,  chant  redeeming  love.  Against 
this  citadel  the  tempest  beats,  and  around  it  the  storm 
rages,  and  spends  its  force  in  vain.  Immortal  in  its 
nature,  and  incapable  of  change,  it  stands,  and  stands 
firm,  amidst  the  ruins  of  a  mouldering  world,  and  en 
dures  forever. 

Thither  fly,  ye  prisoners  of  hope ! — that  when  earth, 
air,  elements,  shall  have  passed  away,  secure  of  exist 
ence  and  felicity,  you  may  join  with  saints  in  glory,  to 
perpetuate  the  song  which  lingered  on  the  faltering 
tongue  of  Hamilton,  "  Grace — rich  Grace." 

God  grant  us  this  honor.  Then  shall  the  measure 
of  our  joy  be  full,  and  to  his  name  shall  be  the  glory  m 
Christ. 


VOL.  *  30 


AN  ORATION, 

DELIVERED 

BY  RICHARD  RUSH, 

ON  THE  4TH  OF  JULY,  1812,  IN  THE  HALL  OP  THE  HOUSE 
OF  REPRESENTATIVES,  AT  WASHINGTON  :  AT  THE  RE 
QUEST  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  OF  ARRANGEMENT  FOR  THE 
CELEBRATION  OF  THAT  DAY. 


SENSIBLY  as  I  feel,  fellow-citizens,  the  honor  of  hav 
ing  been  selected  to  address  you  on  such  an  occasion 
as  this,  1  am  not  less  sensible  of  the  difficulties  of  the 
task.  Not  that  there  is  any  thing  intrinsically  arduous 
in  a  celebration,  in  this  form,  of  the  most  brilliant  politi 
cal  anniversary  of  the  world ;  but  as  the  subject  has 
been  repeatedly  exhibited,  under  so  many  points  of 
view,  I  am  apprehensive  of  tiring,  without  being  able 
to  requite,  the  attention  with  which  you  may  be  good 
enough  to  honor  my  endeavors.  The  fruitful  subject 
must  still  sustain  me,  and  I  proceed  with  unfeigned 
diffidence,  and  the  most  profound  respect  for  this  dis 
tinguished  and  enlightened  assembly,  to  perform  the 
office  assigned  me.* 

During  each  return  of  this  day  for  nearly  thirty  suc 
cessive  years,  our  country  rested  in  all  the  security  and 
all  the  blessings  of  peace.  But  the  scene  and  the  aspect 
are  changed.  The  menacing  front  of  war  is  before 
us,  to  awaken  our  solicitudes,  to  demand  at  the  hands 
of  each  citizen  of  the  republic  the  most  active  energies 

*  The  President  of  the  United  States,  Heads  of  Department,  mem 
bers  of  Congress,  &c.,  as  well  as  citizens  and  strangers,  were  present 
at  the  delivery  of  this  discourse. 


MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  &c.  231 

of  duty ;  to  ask,  if  need  be,  the  largest  sacrifices  of 
advantage  and  of  ease.  The  tranquillity,  the  enjoy 
ments,  the  hopes  of  peace,  are,  for  a  while,  at  an  end. 
These,  with  their  endearing  concomitants,  are  to  give 
place  to  the  stronger  and  more  agitating  passions,  to 
the  busy  engagements,  to  the  solemn  and  anxious 
thoughts,  to  the  trials,  to  the  sufferings,  that  follow  in 
the  train  of  war. 

Man,  in  his  individual  nature,  becomes  virtuous  by 
constant  struggles  against  his  own  imperfections.  His 
intellectual  eminence,  which  puts  him  at  the  head  of 
created  beings,  is  attained  also  by  long  toil,  and  painful 
self-denials,  bringing  with  them,  but  too  often,  despond 
ence  to  his  mind,  and  hazards  to  his  frame.  It  would 
seem  to  be  a  law  of  his  existence,  that  great  enjoyment 
is  only  to  be  obtained  as  the  reward  of  great  exertion. 
«  She  shall  go  to  a  wealthy  place,"  but  her  way  shall  be 
"  through  fire  and  through  water."  It  seems  the  irre 
versible  lot  of  nations,  that  their  permanent  well-being 
is  to  be  achieved  also  through  severe  probations. 
Their  origin  is  often  in  agony  and  blood,  and  their 
safety  to  be  maintained  only  by  constant  vigilance,  by- 
arduous  efforts,  by  a  willingness  to  encounter  danger 
and  by  actually  and  frequently  braving  it.  Their  pros 
perity,  their  rights,  their  liberties,  are,  alas,  scarcely 
otherwise  to  be  placed  upon  a  secure  and  durable  basis ! 
It  is  in  vain  that  the  precepts  of  the  moralist,  or  the 
maxims  of  a  sublimated  reason,  are  levelled  at  the  in- 
utility,  if  not  the  criminality  of  wars;  in  vain  that 
eloquence  portrays,  that  humanity  deplores  the  misery 
which  they  inflict.  If  the  wishes  of  the  philanthropist 
could  be  realized,  then,  indeed,  happily  for  us,  happi 
ly  for  the  whole  human  race,  they  would  be  banished 
forever  from  the  world.  But  while  selfishnes,  ambi 
tion,  and  the  lust  of  plunder,  continue  to  infest  the  bo 
soms  of  the  rulers  of  nations,  wars  will  take  place, 
they  always  have  taken  place,  and  the  nation  that 
shall,  at  this  day,  hope  to  shelter  itself  by  standing,  in 
practice,  on  their  abstract  impropriety,  must  expect  to 


232 


MR  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 


see  its  very  foundations  assailed ;  assailed  by  cunning 
and  artifice,  or  by  the  burst  and  fury  of  those  fierce, 
ungoverned  passions,  which  its  utmost  forbearance 
would  not  be  able  to  deprecate  or  appease.  It  would 
assuredly  fall,  and  with  fatal  speed,  the  victim  of  its 
own  impracticable  virtue. 

Thirty  years,  fellow-citizens,  is  a  long  time  to  have 
been  exempt  from  the  calamities  of  war.  Few  nations 
of  the  world,  in  any  age,  have  enjoyed  so  long  an  ex 
emption.  It  is  a  fact  that  affords,  in  itself,  the  most 
honorable  and  incontestible  proof,  that  those  who  have 
guided  the  destinies  of  this,  have  ardently  cherished 
peace ;  for,  it  is  impossible,  but  that  during  the  lapse  of 
such  a  period,  abundant  provocation  must  have  pre 
sented,  had  not  our  government  and  people  been  slow 
to  wrath,  and  almost  predetermined  against  wars.  It 
is  a  lamentable  truth,  that  during  the  whole  of  this 
period  we  have  been  the  subjects  of  unjust  treatment 
at  the  hands  of  other  nations,  and  that  the  constancy 
of  our  own  forbearance  has  been  followed  up  by  the 
constant  infliction  of  wrongs  upon  ourselves.  When, 
let  us  ask  with  exultation,  when  have  ambassadors 
from  other  countries  been  sent  to  our  shores  to  com 
plain  of  injuries  done  by  the  American  states  ?  What 
nation  have  the  American  states  plundered  ?  What 
nation  have  the  American  states  outraged  ?  Upon 
what  rights  have  the  American  states  trampled  ?  In 
the  pride  of  justice  and  of  true  honor,  we  answer 
none;  but  we  have  sent  forth  from  ourselves  the  mes 
sengers  of  peace  and  conciliation,  again  and  again, 
across  seas,  and  to  distant  countries ;  to  ask,  earnestly 
to  sue,  for  a  cessation  of  the  injuries  done  to  us.  They 
have  gone  charged  with  our  well  founded  complaints,  to 
deprecate  the  longer  practice  of  unfriendly  treatment; 
to  protest,  under  the  sensibility  of  real  suffering, 
against  that  course  which  made  the  persons  and  the 
property  of  our  countrymen  the  subjects  of  rude  seizure 
and  rapacious  spoliation.  These  have  been  the  ends 
they  were  sent  to  obtain ;  ends  too  fair  for  protracted 


>N,  JULY  4, 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  233 

refusals,  too  intelligible  to  have  been  entangled  in  eva 
sive  subtiities,  too  legitimate  to  have  been  neglected 
in  hostile  silence.  When  their  ministers  have  been 
sent  to  us,  what  has  been  the  aim  of  their  missions  ? 
To  urge  redress  for  wrongs  done  to  them,  shall  we 
again  ask  ?  No,  the  melancholy  reverse !  for  in  too 
many  instances  they  have  come  to  excuse,  to  palliate, 
or  even  to  endeavor,  in  some  shape,  to  rivet  those,  in 
flicted  by  their  own  sovereigns  upon  us. 

Perhaps  the  annals  of  no  nation,  of  the  undoubted 
resources  of  this,  afford  a  similar  instance  of  encroach 
ments  upon  its  essential  rights,  for  so  long  a  time, 
without  some  exertion  of  the  public  force  to  check  or 
to  prevent  them.  The  entire  amount  of  property  of 
which,  during  a  space  of  about  twenty  years,  our  citi 
zens  have  been  plundered  by  the  belligerent  powers  of 
Europe,  would  form,  could  it  be  ascertained,  a  curious 
and  perhaps  novel  record  of  persevering  injustice  on 
the  part  of  nations  professing  to  be  at  peace.  Unless 
recollection  be  awakened  into  effort,  we  are  not  our 
selves  sensible,  and  it  requires  at  this  day  some  effort 
to  make  us  so,  of  the  number  and  magnitude  of  the 
injuries  that  have  been  heaped  upon  us.  They  teach 
in  pathology,  that  the  most  violent  impressions  lose 
the  power  of  exciting  sensation,  when  applied  gradu 
ally  and  continued  for  a  long  time.  This  has  been 
strikingly  true  in  its  application  to  ourselves  as  a  na 
tion.  The  aggressions,  we  have  received,  have  made 
a  regular,  and  the  most  copious  part  of  our  national 
occurrences,  and  stand  incorporated,  under  an  aspect 
more  prominent  than  any  other,  with  our  annual  histo 
ry.  Our  state  papers  have  scarcely,  since  the  present 
government  began,  touched  any  other  subject ;  and 
our  statute  book  will  be  found  to  record  as  well  the 
aggressions  themselves  as  peacefuj  attempts  at  their 
removal,  in  various  fruitless  acts  of  legislative  interpo 
sition.  It  may  strike,  even  the  best  informed,  with  a 
momentary  surprise  when  it  is  mentioned,  that  for 
eighteen  successive  years  the  official  communication 


234  MR-  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

from  the  head  of  the  executive  government  to  both 
Houses  of  Congress,  at  the  opening  of  the  annual  ses 
sions,  has  embraced  a  reference  to  some  well  ascer 
tained  infringement  of  our  rights  as  an  independent 
state  !  Where  is  the  parallel  of  this  in  the  history  of 
any  nation  holding  any  other  than  a  rank  of  permanent 
weakness  or  inferiority  ?  As  subsequent  and  superior 
misfortunes  expel  the  remembrance  of  those  which 
have  gone  before,  so  distinct  injuries  as  we  have  pro 
gressively  received  them,  have  continued  to  engross 
for  their  day,  our  never  tiring  remonstrances. 

Still,  it  may  be  said,  we  have  been  prosperous  and 
happy  !  So  we  have  relatively.  But  we  have,  assur 
edly,  been  abridged  of  our  full  and  rightful  measure  of 
prosperity.  Of  a  nation  composed  of  millions,  calami 
tous,  indeed,  beyond  example,  would  be  its  lot,  if,  in  its 
early  stages,  the  domestic  condition  of  all,  or  the  chief 
part  of  its  inhabitants  was,  in  any  sensible  degree, 
touched  with  misery  or  overwhelmed  with  ruin.  This 
marks  the  fall  of  nations.  It  is  not  the  way  in  which 
national  misfortunes  and  an  untoward  national  fate 
begin  to  operate.  We  protest  against  the  principle 
which  inculcates  constant  submission  to  wrongs.  To 
ourselves,  to  our  posterity,  this  is  alike  due.  With 
what  palliation  would  it  be  replied  to  the  plunder  of  a 
rich  man,  that  enough  was  left  for  his  comfortable  sub 
sistence  ?  If  our  ships  are  taken,  is  it  sufficient  that 
our  houses  are  left ;  if  our  mariners  are  seized,  is  it  a 
boon  that  our  farmers,  our  mechanics,  our  laborers  are 
spared ;  that  those  who  sit  behind  the  barriers  of  afflu 
ence  are  safe?  To  what  ultimate  dangers  would  not 
so  partial  an  estimate  of  the  protecting  duty  open  the 
way  ?  Happily,  we  trust,  the  nation,  on  a  scale  of 
more  enlarged  equity  and  wiser  forecast,  has  judged 
and  has  willed  differently.  Having  essayed  its  utmost 
to  avert  its  wrongs  by  peaceful  means,  it  has  de 
termined  on  appealing  to  the  sword,  not  on  the  ground 
of  immediate  pressure  alone,  but  on  the  still  higher 
one  that  longer  submission  to  them  holds  out  a  pros- 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  235 

pect  of  permanent  evil,  a  prospect  rendered  certain 
by  the  experience  we  have  ourselves  acquired,  that 
forbearance  for  more  than  twenty  years  has  not  only 
invited  a  repetition,  but  an  augmentation  of  trespasses, 
increasing  in  bitterness  as  well  as  number,  increasing 
in  the  most  flagrant  prostrations  of  justice,  presumptu 
ously  avowed  at  length  to  be  devoid  of  all  pretext  of 
moral  right,  and  promulgated  as  the  foundation  of  a 
system  intended  to  be  as  permanent  as  its  elements 
are  depraved. 

It  is  cause  of  the  deepest  regret,  fellow- citizens,  that 
while  we  are  about  to  enter  upon  a  conflict  with  one 
nation,  our  multiplied  and  heavy  causes  of  complaint 
against  another  should  remain  unredressed.  It  adds 
to  this  regret,  that,  although  a  last  attempt  is  still  de 
pending,  the  past  injustice  of  the  latter  nation,  wan 
toning  also  in  rapacity,  leaves  but  the  feeblest  hope  of 
their  satisfactory  and  peaceful  adjustment. 

Some  there  are,  who  shrink  back  at  the  idea  of  war 
with  Britain !  War  with  the  nation  from  which  we 
sprung,  and  where  still  sleep  the  ashes  of  our  ances 
tors;  whose  history  is  our  history,  whose  firesides 
are  our  firesides,  whose  illustrious  names  are  our 
boast,  whose  glory  should  be  our  glory!  Yes,  we 
feel  these  truths !  We  reject  the  poor  definition  of 
country  which  would  limit  it  to  an  occupancy  of  the 
same  little  piece  of  earth  !  A  common  stock  of  an 
cestry,  a  kindred  face  and  blood,  the  links  that  grow 
upon  a  thousand  moral  and  domestic  sympathies 
should  indeed  reach  further,  and  might  once  have 
been  made  to  defy  the  intermediate  roll  of  an  ocean  to 
sunder  them  apart. 

But,  who  was  it  that  first  broke  these  ties  ?  who  was 
it  that  first  forgot,  that  put  to  scorn  such  generous 
ties  ?  Let  their  own  historians,  their  own  orators  an 
swer.  Hear  the  language  of  a  member  of  the  British 
house  of  commons,  in  the  year  1765 :  "  They  children 
planted  by  your  care !  No !  your  oppression  plant 
ed  them  in  America.  Thev  fled  from  vour  tvrannv 


236  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

into  an  uncultivated  land,  where  they  were  exposed  to 
all  the  hardships  to  which  human  nature  is  liable ;  to 
the  savage  cruelty  of  the  enemy  of  the  wilderness,  a 
people  the  most  subtle  and  the  most  formidable  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth :  and  yet  they  met  all  these  hard 
ships  with  pleasure,  compared  with  those  they  suffer 
ed  in  their  own  country,  where  they  should  have  been 
treated  as  friends.  They  nourished  by  your  indul 
gence  ?  No,  they  grew  by  your  neglect.  When  you 
began  to  care  about  them,  that  care  was  exercised  in 
sending  persons  to  rule  over  them,  who  were  the  de 
puties  of  some  deputy,  sent  to  spy  out  their  liberty,  to 
misrepresent  their  actions,  to  prey  upon  their  sub 
stance  ;  men  whose  behaviour  has  caused  the  blood  of 
those  sons  of  liberty  to  recoil  within  them.  They  pro 
tected  by  your  arms?  They  have  nobly  taken  up 
arms  in  your  defence ;  have  exerted  their  valor, 
amidst  their  constant  and  laborious  industry,  for  the 
defence  of  a  country  the  interior  of  which  has  yield 
ed  all  its  little  savings  to  your  enlargement,  while 
its  frontier  was  drenched  in  blood."*  Yes,  who  was 
it  we  ask,  first  tore  such  generous  sympathies  ?  Let 
the  blood  of  Concord  and  of  Lexington  again  an 
swer  !  Our  whole  country  converted  into  a  field  of 
battle,  the  bayonet  thrust  at  our  bosoms !  and  for 
what  ?  for  asking  only  the  privileges  of  Britons ; 
while  they  claimed  "  to  bind  us  in  all  cases  whatso 
ever."  Against  all  that  history  teaches,  will  they 
charge  upon  us  the  crime  of  rending  these  ties  ?  They 
compelled  us  into  a  rejection  of  them  all — a  rejection 
to  which  we  were  long  loth — by  their  constant  exer 
cise  of  unjust  power ;  by  laying  upon  us  the  hand  of 
sharp,  systematic  oppression;  by  attacking  us  with 
fierce  vengeance.  With  the  respect,  due  from  faithful 

*  So  actively  did  the  American  colonies  co-operate  with  Great 
Britain,  in  the  memorable  seven  years'  war,  to  which  this  speech  of 
Colonel  Barre  alludes,  that  they  are  said  to  have  lost  nearly  thirty 
thousand  of  their  young  men.  See  Marshall's  Life  of  Washington, 
vol.  5.  p.  85. 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,     1812.  23? 

subjects,  but  with  the  dignity  of  freemen,  did  we,  with 
long  patience,  petition,  supplicate,  for  a  removal  of 
our  wrongs,  new  oppressions,  insults  and  hostile 
troops  were  our  answers ! 

When  Britain  shall  pass  from  the  stage  of  nations, 
it  will  be,  indeed,  with  her  glory,  but  it  will  also  be  with 
her  shame.  And,  with  shame,  will  her  annals  in 
nothing  more  be  loaded  than  in  this.  That  while  in 
the  actual  possession  of  much  relative  freedom  at 
home,  it  has  been  her  uniform  characteristic  to  let  fall 
upon  the  remote  subjects  of  her  own  empire,  an  iron 
hand  of  harsh  and  vindictive  power.  If,  as  is  alleged 
in  her  eulogy,  to  touch  her  soil  proclaims  emancipa 
tion  to  the  slave,  it  is  more  true,  that  when  her  scep 
tre  reaches  over  that  confined  limit,  it  thenceforth,  and 
as  it  menacingly  waves  throughout  the  globe,  inverts 
the  rule  that  would  give  to  her  soil  this  purifying  vir 
tue.  Witness  Scotland,  towards  whom  her  treatment, 
until  the  union  in  the  last  century,  was  marked,  during 
the  longest  periods,  by  perfidious  injustice  or  by  rude 
force,  circumventing  her  liberties,  or  striving  to  cut 
them  down  with  the  sword.  Witness  Ireland,  who  for 
five  centuries  has  bled,  who,  to  the  present  hour,  con 
tinues  to  bleed,  under  the  yoke  of  her  galling  supre 
macy  ;  whose  miserable  victims  seem  at  length  to  have 
laid  down,  subdued  arid  despairing,  under  the  multi 
plied  inflictions  of  her  cruelty  and  rigor.  In  vain  do 
her  own  best  statesmen  and  patriots  remonstrate 
against  this  unjust  career !  in  vain  put  forth  the  annu 
al  efforts  of  their  benevolence,  their  zeal,  their  elo 
quence;  in  vain  touch  every  spring  that  interest,  that 
humanity,  that  the  maxims  of  everlasting  justice  can 
move,  to  stay  its  force  and  mitigate  the  fate  of  Irish 
men.  Alas,  for  the  persecuted  adherents  of  the  cross 
she  leaves  no  hope !  Witness  her  subject  millions  in 
the  east,  where,  in  the  descriptive  language  of  the 
greatest  of  her  surviving  orators,  "  sacrilege,  massa 
cre  and  perfidy  pile  up  the  sombre  pyramids  of  her  re 


nown." 


ArOL.    V.  31 


238  MR.  RUSH'S    ORATION,  AT 

But,  all  these  instances  are  of  her  fellow-men  of 
merely  co-equal,  perhaps  unknown  descent  and  blood ; 
co-existing  from  all  time  with  herself,  and  making  up, 
only  accidentally,  a  part  of  her  dominion.  We  ought 
to  have  been  spared.  The  otherwise  undistinguishing 
rigor  of  this  outstretched  sceptre  might  still  have 
spared  us.  We  were  descended  from  her  own  loins : 
bone  of  her  bone  and  flesh  of  her  flesh ;  not  so  much 
a  part  of  her  empire  as  a  part  of  herself— -her  very  self. 
Towards  her  own  it  might  have  been  expected  she 
would  relent.  When  she  invaded  our  homes,  she 
saw  her  own  countenance,  heard  her  own  voice,  be 
held  her  own  altars !  Where  was  then  that  pure  spi 
rit  which  she  now  would  tell  us  sustains  her  amidst 
self-sacrifices,  in  her  generous  contest  for  the  liberties 
of  other  nations  ?  If  it  flowed  in  her  nature,  here  it 
might  have  delighted  to  beam  out ;  here  was  space 
for  its  saving  love :  the  true  mother  chastens,  not  de 
stroys  the  child :  but  Britain,  when  she  struck  at  us, 
struck  at  her  own  image,  struck  too  at  the  immortal 
principles  which  her  Lockes,  her  Miltons,  and  her 
Sidneys  taught,  and  the  fell  blow  severed  us  forever, 
as  a  kindred  nation  !  The  crime  is  purely  her  own ; 
and  upon  her,  not  us,  be  its  consequences  and  its  stain. 

In  looking  at  Britain,  with  eyes  less  prepossessed 
than  we  are  apt  to  have  from  the  circumstance  of  our 
ancient  connexion  with  her,  we  should  see,  indeed, 
her  common  lot  of  excellence,  on  which  to  found  es 
teem  ;  but  it  would  lift  the  covering  from  deformities 
which  may  well  startle  and  repel.  A  harshness  of  in 
dividual  character,  in  the  general  view  of  it,  which  is 
perceived  and  acknowledged  by  all  Europe ;  a  spirit 
of  unbecoming  censure,  as  regards  all  customs  and 
institutions  not  th'eir  own ;  a  ferocity  in  some  of  their 
characteristics  of  national  manners,  pervading  their 
very  pastimes,  which  no  other  modern  people  are  en 
dued  with  the  blunted  sensibility  to  bear:  a  univer 
sally  self-assumed  superiority,  not  innocently  manifest 
ing  itself  in  speculative  sentiments  among  themselves, 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  1239 

but  unamiably  indulged  when  with  foreigners  of  what 
ever  description  in  their  own  country,  or  when  they 
themselves  are  the  temporary  sojourners  in  a  foreign 
country ;  a  code  of  criminal  law  that  forgets  to  feel 
for  human  frailty,  that  sports  with  human  misfortune, 
that  has  shed  more  blood  in  deliberate  judicial  severi 
ty  for  two  centuries  past — constantly  increasing  too 
in  its  sanguinary  hue — than  has  ever  been  sanctioned 
by  the  jurisprudence  of  any  ancient  or  modern  nation, 
civilized  and  refined  like  herself;  the  merciless  whip 
pings  in  her  army,  peculiar  to  herself  alone ;  the  con 
spicuous  commission  and  freest  acknowledgment  of 
vice  in  her  upper  classes;  the  overweening  distinc 
tions  shown  to  opulence  and  birth,  so  destructive  of 
a  sound  moral  sentiment  in  the  nation,  so  baffling 
to  virtue.  These  are  some  of  the  traits  that  rise  up 
to  a  contemplation  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  isle,  and 
are  adverted  to,  with  an  admission  of  qualities  that 
may  spring  up  as  the  correlatives  of  some  of  them, 
under  the  remark  of  our  being  prone  to  overlook  the 
vicious  ingredients,  while  we  so  readily  praise  the  good 
that  belongs  to  her. 

How  should  it  fall  out,  that  this  nation,  more  than 
any  other  that  is  ambitious  and  warlike,  should  be 
free  from  the  dispositions  that  lead  to  injustice,  vio 
lence  and  plunder  ;  and  what  rules  of  prudence  should 
check  our  watchfulness  or  allay  our  fears,  in  regard  to 
the  plans  her  conduct  is  the  best  illustration  of  her 
having  so  steadily  meditated  towards  us  ?  Why  not 
be  girded  as  regards  her  attacks,  wary  as  regards  her 
intrigues,  alarmed  as  regards  her  habit  of  devastation 
and  long  indulged  appetite  of  blood  ?  Look  at  the 
marine  of  Britain,  its  vast,  its  tremendous  extent ! 
What  potentate  upon  the  earth  wields  a  power  that  is 
to  be  compared  with  it  ?  What  potentate  upon  the 
earth  can  move  an  apparatus  of  destruction  so  with 
out  rival,  so  little  liable  to  any  counteraction  ?  The 
world,  in  no  age,  has  seen  its  equal.  It  marks  a  new 
era  in  the  history  of  human  force:  an  instrument  of 


240  MK.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

power  and  of  ambition,  with  no  limits  to  its  rapid  and 
hideous  workings  but  the  waters  and  the  winds. 
Why  should  she  impiously  suppose  the  ocean  to  be 
her  own  element?  Why  should  she  claim  the  right 
to  give  law  to  it,  any  more  than  the  eagle  the  exclu 
sive  right  to  fly  in  the  air  ?  If  ever  there  was  a  power 
formidable  to  the  liberties  of  other  states,  particularly 
those  afar  off,  is  it  not  this  ?  If  ever  there  was  a 
power  which  other  states  should  feel  warned  to  be 
hold  with  fearful  jealousy,  and  anxious  to  see  broken 
up,  is  it  not  this?  The  opinion  inculcated  by  her 
own  interested  politicians  and  journalists,  that  such  a 
force  is  designed  to  be  employed  only  to  mediate  for 
the  rights  of  other  nations,  can  hold  no  sway  before 
the  unshackled  reflections  of  a  dispassionate  mind. 
All  experience,  all  knowledge  of  man,  explode  the 
supposition.  So,  more  particularly,  does  the  very 
growth  and  history  of  this  extraordinary  power  itself. 
It  has  swelled  to  its  gigantic  size,  not  through  any 
concurrence  of  fortuitous  or  temporary  causes,  but 
through  long  continued  and  the  most  systematic  na 
tional  views.  It  was  in  the  time  of  her  early  Edwards, 
that  she  first  began  arrogantly  to  exact  a  ceremonious 
obeisance  from  the  flags  of  other  nations,  since  which, 
the  entire  spirit  of  her  navigation  laws,  her  commer 
cial  usages,  her  treaties,  have  steadily  looked  to  the 
establishment  of  an  overruling  marine.  This  is  the 
theme  from  which  her  poets  insult  the  world  by  sing 
ing,  "  Britannia's  is  the  sea,  and  not  a  flag  but  by  per 
mission  waves."  It  is  the  great  instrument  of  annoy 
ance  in  the  hands  of  her  ministers,  with  which  they 
threaten,  or  which  they  wield,  to  confirm  allies,  to 
alarm  foos,  to  make  other  states  tributary  to  their 
manufacturing,  their  commercial  or  their  warlike 
schemes.  Even  the  multitude  in  their  streets,  their 
boys,  the  halt  and  the  blind,  learn  it  in  the  ballads, 
and  at  every  carousal,  "  Rule  Britannia"  is  the  loud 
acclamation,  the  triumphant  echo  of  the  scene !  The 
end  so  long  pursued  with  a  constant  view  to  unlimited 


WASHINC4TON.  JULY  4,  1812.  241 

empire  throughout  that  element  which  covers  two 
thirds  of  the  globe,  has  been  obtained,  and  Britain  finds 
herself,  at  this  era,  the  dreaded  mistress  of  the  seas ! 
With  what  rapacious  sway  she  has  begun  to  put  forth 
this  arm  of  her  supremacy,  we,  fellow-citizens,  have 
experienced,  while  the  flames  of  Copenhagen  have 
lighted  it  up  to  Europe  in  characters  of  a  more  awful 
glare. 

When  the  late  Colonel  Henry  Laurensleft  England, 
in  the  year  1774,  he  had  previously  waited  on  the  Earl 
of  Hillsborough,  in  order  to  converse  with  him  on 
American  affairs.  In  the  course  of  conversation  Colo 
nel  Laureris  said,  the  duty  of  three  pence  a  pound  on 
tea,  and  all  the  other  taxes,  were  not  worth  the  expense 
of  a  war.  "  You  mistake  the  cause  of  our  controversy 
with  your  country,"  said  his  lordship :  "  You  spread 
too  much  canvass  upon  the  ocean;  do  you  think  we 
will  let  you  go  on  with  your  navigation,  and  your  forty 
thousand  seamen  ?"*  The  same  hostile  spirit  to  our 
growing  commerce  has  actuated  every  minister,  and 
every  privy  council,  and  every  parliament  of  Great 
Britain  since  that  time ;  and  it  is  the  spirit  she  mani 
fests  towards  other  nations.  The  recent  declarations, 
made  upon  the  floor  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  de 
bate  upon  the  orders  in  council,  add  a  new  corrobora- 
tion  to  the  proofs  that  this  monopolizing  spirit  has  been 
one  of  the  steady  maxims  designed  to  secure  and  up 
hold  her  absolute  dominion  upon  the  waves.  But  to 
that  Being  who  made  the  waters  and  the  winds  for  the 
common  use  of  his  creatures,  do  we  owe  it  never  to 
forego  our  equal  claim  to  their  immunities. 

In  entering  upon  a  war  it  is  our  chief  consolation — 
that  will  give  dignity  to  the  contest  and  confidence  to 
our  hearts ;  to  know  that  before  God  and  before  the 
world,  our  cause  is  just.  To  dilate  on  this  head,  al 
though  so  fruitful,  would  swell  to  undue  limits  this  ad- 

*  The  writer  derived  this  anecdote  through  one  of  our  principal 
statesmen  who  has  been  abroad. 


242  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

dress,  and  betray 'a  forgetfulness  of  the  informed  and 
anticipating  understandings  of  this  assembly.  Our 
provocation  consists  of  multiplied  wrongs,  of  the  most 
numerous  injuries,  of  the  most  aggravated  insults.  They 
have  been  fully  placed  before  the  world  in  the  recent 
authentic  declarations  of  our  government.  In  these 
declarations  will  be  read  the  solemn  justification  of 
what  we  have  done,  and  our  posterity  will  cling  to 
them  as  a  manly,  yet  pure  and  unblemished  portion  of 
their  inheritance.  In  the  language  of  one  of  them 
flowing  from  the  highest  and  the  purest  source,  found 
ed  on  authentic  history,  and  which  exhibits  a  state  pa 
per  alike  distinguished  by  its  profound  reasoning,  its 
elevated  justice,  and  its  impressive  dignity,  we  have 
"  beheld,  in  fine,  on  the  side  of  Great  Britain  a  state  of 
war  against  the  United  States;  and,  on  the  side  of  the 
United  States,  a  state  of  peace  towards  Great  Bri 
tain."  It  is  the  same  pen,*  too,  which  has  been  offi 
cially  employed  for  so  many  years  in  combatting  our 
wrongs  and  striving  for  their  pacific  redress,  with  a  con 
stant  and  sublime  adherence  to  the  maxims  of  univer 
sal  equity  as  well  as  of  public  law,  which  now  solemn 
ly  declares  our  actual  situation.  Can  Americans  then 
hesitate  what  part  to  act  ?  Whither  would  have  fled 
the  remembrance  of  their  character  and  deeds? 
Whither  soon  would  flee  their  rights,  their  liberties  ? 
Where  would  be  the  spirits,  where  the  courage,  of 
their  slain  fathers?  Snatched  and  gone  from  ignoble 
sons !  What  should  we  answer  to  the  children  we 
leave  behind,  who  will  take  their  praise  or  their  re 
proach,  from  the  conduct  of  their  sires — and  those 
sires  republicans !  Who,  rejecting  from  the  train  of 
their  succession  the  perishing  honors  of  a  riband  or  a 
badge,  are  more  nobly  inspired  to  transmit  the  unfading 
distinctions  that  spring  from  the  resolute  discharge  of 
all  the  patriot's  high  duties !  Why  should  we  stay  our 
arm  against  Britain  while  she  wars  upon  us ;  are  we 

*  Mr.-  Madison's— then  President  of  the  United.  States. 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  243 

appalled  at  her  legions ;  do  we  shrink  back  at  her  ven 
geance?  No,  fellow-citizens,  no!  we  have  faced 
those  legions,  braved  and  triumphed  over  that  ven 
geance.  Powerful  as  she  is,  old  in  arms  and  in  disci 
pline,  upon  the  plains  of  America  has  she  once  learned 
that  her  ranks  can  be  subdued  and  her  high  ensign  fall. 
Not  in  a  boastful,  but  in  a  temper  to  encourage,  would 
we  speak  it,  British  valor  has  yielded  to  the  equal, 
spontaneous  valor,  but  the  more  indignant  fire  which 
freedom  and  a  just  cause  could  impart,  when  opposed 
to  the  hired  forces  of  an  unjust  king.  And  is  there 
less  to  inspire  now  ?  Let  a  few  short  reflections  deter 
mine. 

While  I  abstain  from  any  enumeration  of  the  other 
encroachments  of  Great  Britain  upon  us  as  an  inde 
pendent  nation,  through  their  successive  accumula 
tions  until  they  have  ended  in  making  the  whole  trade 
of  our  country  in  substance  and  in  terms  colonial,  suf 
fering  it  to  exist,  and  to  exist  only,  where  it  subserves 
her  own  absorbing  avarice,  or  what  she  calls  her  re 
taliating  vengeance,  I  must  nevertheless  solicit  your 
indulgence  to  pause  with  me,  for  a  little  while,  upon  a 
single  wrong. 

The  seizure  of  the  persons  of  American  citizens  un* 
der  the  name  and  the  pretexts  of  impressment,  by  the 
naval  officers  of  Great  Britain,  is  an  outrage  of  that 
kind  which  makes  it  difficult  to  speak  of  it  in  terms  of 
appropriate  description ;  for  this,  among  other  reasons, 
that  the  offence  itself  is  new.  It  is  probable  that  the 
most  careful  researches  into  history,  where  indeed  of 
almost  every  form  of  rapine  between  men  and  between 
nations  is  to  be  found  the  melancholy  record,  will  yet 
afford  no  example  of  the  systematic  perpetration  of  an 
offence  of  a  similar  nature,  perpetrated,  too,  under  a 
claim  of  right.  To  take  a  just  and  no  other  than  a 
serious  illustration,  the  only  parallel  to  it  is  to  be  found 
in  the  African  slave  trade ;  and  if  an  eminent  states 
man  of  England  once  spoke  of  the  latter,  as  the  great 
est  practical  evil  that  had  ever  afflicted  mankind,  we 


244  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

may  be  allowed  to  denominate  the  former  the  greatest 
practical  offence  that  has  ever  been  offered  to  a  civiliz 
ed  and  independent  state.  With  the  American  gov 
ernment  it  has  been  a  question  of  no  party  or  of  no 
day.  At  every  period  of  its  administration,  the  odious 
practice  has  been  constantly  protested  against,  and  its 
discontinuance  been  demanded  under  every  form  of 
pacific  remonstrance.  With  all  our  statesmen,  while 
engaged  in  exercising  the  public  authorities  of  the  na 
tion,  it  has  been  deemed,  if  not  otherwise  to  have  been 
abrogated,  legitimate  cause  of  war.  The  only  ima 
ginable  difference  among  any  of  them,  has  been,  as  to 
the  time  when  it  would  be  proper  to  use  this  imperi 
ous  resort;  as  if  the  time  was  not  always  at  hand  for  a 
nation  to  redeem  such  a  stain  upon  its  vitals,  and  as  if 
an  encroachment  of  this  nature  does  not  become  the 
more  difficult  to  beat  back  with  each  year,  and  with 
each  instance,  in  which  it  is  permitted.  But  it  best 
accorded  with  the  genius  of  our  government,  with  its 
love  of  peace,  and  perhaps  with  what  was  due  to 
peace,  to  attempt  at  first  its  pacific  removal.  General 
Washington,  when  at  the  head  of  the  government,  is 
known  to  have  viewed  it  with  the  sensibility  that  such 
an  indignity  could  not  fail  to  arouse  in  his  bosom,  and 
had  he  lived  until  this  day  to  see  it  not  only  unredress- 
ed  and  unmitigated,  but  increased,  amidst  all  the  ami 
cable  efforts  on  our  part  for  its  cessation,  there  is  the 
strongest  reason  for  supposing  that  his  just  estimate 
of  the  nation's  welfare,  that  his  lofty  and  gallant  spirit, 
would  have  stood  forth,  had  it  been  but  the  single 
grievance,  the  manly  advocate  for  its  extirpation  by 
the  sword.  But  if  our  submission  to  it  so  long  has  in 
curred  a  just  reproach,  happily  it  is  in  some  measure 
assuaged  in  the  reflection  that  our  forbearance  will 
serve  to  put  us  more  completely  in  the  right  at  this 
eventful  period. 

That  our  enemy  has  invariably  refused  to  accede  to 
such  terms  as  were  answerable  to  the  indispensable 
expectations  of  our  own  government,  as  the  organ  of  a 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  246 

sovereign  people,  upon  this  head,  is  a  point  suscepti- 
ble of  entire  proof.  Avoiding  other  particulars,  it  will 
be  sufficient  to  introduce  a  single  one.  It  is  a  fact, 
which  the  archives  of  our  public  departments  will  show, 
that  in  order  to  take  from  Great  Britain  the  remnant 
of  her  own  excuses  for  seizing  our  men  under  the  pre- 
text, at  all  times  disallowable,  of  invading  the  sanctua- 
ry of  our  ships  in  search  of  her  own,  it  was  proposed  to 
her,  that  the  United  States  would  forbear  to  receive 
her  seamen  on  board  of  their  vessels,  provided  she,  in 
her  turn,  would  abstain  from  receiving  our  men  on 
board  of  hers.  This  would  wholly  have  destroyed  the 
insulting  claim,  set  up  by  her,  to  break  in  with  armed 
men  upon  our  vessels  while  peaceably  sailing  on  the 
ocean  under  color  of  forcibly  taking  her  own  mari- 
ners ;  for,  the  regulation,  if  adopted,  would  have  given 
the  previous  assurance  that  her  own  were  not  there  to 
be  found.  But  this  proposal,  it  is  also  a  fact,  she  de- 
clined. As  rapacious  of  men,  as  greedy  of  riches  and 
grasping  at  dominion,  she  neglected  to  avail  herself  of 
a  regulation  that  would  curtail  her  in  this  new  species 
of  plunder ;  this  plunder  in  the  flesh  and  blood  of  free- 
men, of  which  she  has  afforded  the  first  example,  in 
all  time,  to  the  eyes  of  an  insulted  world.  But  it  forci- 
bly marks  the  devouring  ambition  of  her  naval  spirit  ; 
and  that  if  public  law  is  ridiculed,  justice  scoffed  at, 
sovereignty  prostrated,  and  humanity  made  to  shudder 
and  to  groan ;  still,  her  ships  must  have  men. 

Under  a  mere  personal  view  of  this  outrage,  and 
considering  it  on  the  footing  of  a  moral  sin,  it  is  strict- 
ly like  the  African  slave  trade.  Like  that  it  breaks  up 
families  and  causes  hearts  to  bleed.  Like  that  it  tears 
the  son  from  the  father,  the  father  from  the  son.  Like 
that  it  makes  orphans  and  widows,  takes  the  brother 
from  the  sister,  seizes  up  the  young  man  in  the  health 
of  his  days  arid  blasts  his  hopes  forever.  It  is  worse 
than  the  slavery  of  the  African,  for  the  African  is  only 
made  to  work  under  the  lash  of  a  task-master,  whereas 
the  citizen  of  the  United  States,  thus  enslaved,  receives 

VOL.  v.  32 


246  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

also  the  lash  on  the  slightest  lapses  from  a  rigorous  dis- 
cipline, and  is  moreover  exposed  to  the  bitter  fate  of 
fighting  against  those  towards  whom  he  has  no  hostili- 
ty, perhaps  his  own  countrymen,  it  may  be,  his  own  im- 
mediate kindred.  This  is  not  exaggeration,  fellow- 
citizens,  it  is  reality  and  fact. 

But,  say  the  British,  we  want  not  your  men;  we 
want  only  our  own.     Prove  that  they  are  yours  and 
we  will  surrender  them  up.     Baser  outrage!  insolent 
indignity !  that  a  free  born  American  must  be  made  to 
prove  his  nativity  to  those  who  have  previously  violat- 
ed his  liberty,  else  he  is  to  be  held  forever  as  a  slave ! 
That  before  a  British  tribunal,  a  British  boarding  offi- 
cer, a  free  born  American  must  be  made  to  seal  up 
the  vouchers  of  his  lineage,  to  exhibit  the  records  of 
his  baptism  and  his  birth,  to  establish  the  identity  that 
binds  him  to  his  parents,  to  his  blood,  to  his  native 
land,  by  setting  forth  in  odious  detail  his  size,  his  age. 
the  shape  of  his  frame,  whether  his  hair  is  long  or 
cropt,  his  marks,  like  an  ox  or  a  horse  of  the  manger ; 
that  all  this  must  be  done  as  the  condition  of  his  es- 
cape from  the  galling  thraldom  of  a  British  ship  !     Can 
we  hear  it,  can  we  think  of  it,  with  any  other  than  in- 
dignant feelings   at  our  tarnished  name  and  nation? 
And  suppose  through  this  degrading  process  his  deli- 
verance to  be  effected,  where  is  he  to  seek  redress  for 
the  intermediate  wrong?     The  unauthorized  seizure 
and  detention  of  any  piece  of  property,  a  mere  tres- 
pass upon  goods,  will  always  lay  the  foundation  for 
some,   often   the  heaviest  retribution,  in   every  well 
regulated  society.     But  to  whom,  or  where,  shall  our 
imprisoned  citizen,  when  the  privilege  of  shaking  off 
his  fetters  has  at  last  been  accorded  to  him,  turn  for  his 
redress  ?  where  look  to  reimburse  the  stripes,  perhaps 
the  wounds  he  has  received ;  his  worn  spirit,  his  long 
inward  agonies  ?     No,  the  public  code  of  nations  re- 
cognizes not  the  penalty,  for  to  the  modern  rapacious- 
ness  of  Britain  it  was  reserved  to  add  to  the  dark  cata- 
logue of  human  sufferings  this  flagitious  crime. 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  24t 

But  why  be  told  that,  even  on  such  proofs,  our  citi- 
zens will  be  released  from  their  captivity  ?  We  have 
long  and  sorely  experienced  the  impracticable  nature 
of  this  boon  which,  in  the  imagined  relaxation  of  her 
deep  injustice,  she  would  affect  to  hold  out.  Go  to 
the  office  of  the  department  of  state,  within  sight  of 
where  we  are  assembled,  and  there  see  the  piles  of 
certificates  and  documents,  of  affidavits,  records  and 
seals,  anxiously  drawn  out  and  folded  up,  to  show 
why  Americans  should  not  be  held  as  slaves,  and  see 
how  they  rest,  and  will  forever  rest,  in  hopeless  neglect 
upon  the  shelves  !  Some  defect  in  form,  some  impos- 
sibility of  filling  up  all  the  crevices  which  British  ex- 
action insists  upon  being  closed ;  the  uncertainty,  if, 
after  all,  they  will  ever  reach  their  point  of  destination, 
the  climate  or  the  sea  where  the  hopes  of  gain  or 
the  lust  of  conquest  are  impelling,  through  constant 
changes,  their  ships;  the  probability  that  the  misera- 
ble individual,  to  whom  they  are  intended  as  the  har- 
binger of  liberation  from  his  shackles,  may  have  been 
translated  from  the  first  scene  of  his  incarceration  to 
another,  from  a  seventyfour  to  a  sixtyfour,  from  a 
sixtyfour  to  a  frigate,  and  thus  through  rapid,  if  not 
designed  mutations,  a  practice  which  is  known  to- 
exist;  these  are  obvious  causes  of  discouragement,  by 
making  the  issue  at  all  times  doubtful,  most  frequently 
hopeless.  And  this  Great  Britain  cannot  but  know. 
She  does  know  it,  and,  with  deliberate  mockery,  in 
the  composure  with  which  bloated  power  can  scoff  at 
submissive  and  humble  suffering,  has  she  continued 
to  increase  and  protract  our  humiliation  as  well  as  our 
suffering,  by  renewals  of  the  visionary  offer. 

Again  it  is  said,  that  our  citizens  resemble  their 
men,  look  like  them  in  their  persons,  speak  the  same 
language,  that  discriminations  are  difficult  or  imprac- 
ticable, and  therefore  it  is  they  are  unavoidably  seiz- 
ed. Most  insulting  excuse !  And  will  they  impeach 
that  God  who  equally  made  us  both,  who  forms  our 
features,  moulds  our  statures  and  stamps  us  with  a 


248  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

countenance  that  turns  up  to  his  goodness  in  adora- 
tion arid  love  ?     Impious  as  well  as  insulting !     The 
leopard  cannot  change  his  spots  or  the  Ethiopian  his 
skin,  but  we,  we,  are  to  put  off  our  bodies  and  become 
unlike  ourselves  as  the  price  of  our  safety !     Why 
should  similarity  of  face  yoke  us  exclusively  with  an 
ignominious  burden?     Why,  because  we  were  once 
descended  from  them,  should  we  be  made  at  this  day, 
and  forever,  to  clank  chains  ?     Suppose  one  of  their 
subjects  landed  upon  our  shores — let  us  suppose  him  a 
prince  of  their  blood — shall  we  seize  upon  him  to  mend 
our  highways,  shall  we  draft  him  for  our  ranks  ?     Shall 
we  subject  him  in  an  instant  to  all  the  civil  burdens 
of  duty,  of  taxation,  of  every  species  of  aid  and  service 
that  grow  out  of  the  allegiance  of  the  citizen,  until  he 
can  send  across  the  ocean  for  the  registers  of  his  fami- 
ly and  birth  ?     What  has  her  foul  spirit  of  impress- 
ment to  answer  to  this  ?     Why  not  equally  demand  on 
our  part,  that  every  one  of  her  factors,  who  lands  upon 
our  soil,  should  bring  a  protection  in  his  pocket,  or 
hang  one  round  his  neck,  as  the  price  of  his  safety  r 
If  this  plea  of  monstrous  outrage  be,  only  for  one  in- 
stant, admitted,  remember,  fellow-citizens,  that  it  be- 
comes as  lasting  as  monstrous.     If  our  children,  and 
our  children's  children,  and  their  children,  continue  to 
speak  the  same  tongue,  to  hold  the  same  port  with 
their  fathers,  they  also  will  be  liable  to  this  enslave- 
ment, and  the  groaning  evil  be  co-existent  with  British 
power,  British  rapacity,  and  the  maxim,  that  the  Bri- 
tish navy  must  have  men  !     If  our  men  are  like  theirs, 
it  should  form,  to  any  other  than  a  nation  callous  to 
justice,  dead  to  the  moral  sense,  and  deliberately  bent 
upon  plunder,  the  very  reason  why  they  should  give  up 
the  practice,  seeing  that  it  is  intrinsically  liable  to  these 
mistakes,  and  that  the  exercise  of  what  they  call  a 
right  on  their  part  necessarily  brings  with  it  the  most 
high-handed  wrongs  to  us. 

I  am  a  Roman  citizen,  I  am  a  Roman  citizen  !  wa? 
an  exclamation  that  insured  safety,  commanded  rr- 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  249 

spect,  or  inspired  terror,  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
And  although  the  mild  temper  of  our  government 
exacts  not  all  these  attributes,  we  may,  at  least,  be 
suffered  to  deplore  with  hearts  of  agony  and  shame, 
that  while  the  inhabitants  of  every  other  part  of  the 
globe  enjoy  an  immunity  from  the  seizure  of  their  per- 
sons, except  under  the  fate  of  war,  or  by  acknowledged 
pirates — even  the  wretched  Africans  of  late — to  be  an 
American  citizen  has,  for  five  and  twenty  years,  been 
the  signal  for  insult  and  the  passport  to  captivity. 
Let  it  not  be  replied,  that  the  men,  they  take  from  us, 
are  sometimes  not  of  a  character  or  description  to 
attract  the  concern  or  interposition  of  the  government. 
If  they  were  all  so,  it  lessens  in  nowise  the  enormity  of 
the  outrage.  It  adds,  indeed,  a  fresh  indignity  to  men- 
tion it.  The  sublime  equality  of  justice  recognizes 
no  such  distinctions,  and  a  government,  founded  upon 
the  great  basis  of  equal  right,  would  forget  one  of  its 
fundamental  duties,  if  in  the  exercise  of  its  protecting 
power  it  admits  to  a  foreign  nation  the  least  distinc- 
tion between  what  it  owes  to  the  lowest  and  meanest, 
and  the  highest  and  most  exalted  of  its  citizens. 

Sometimes  it  is  said  that  but  few  of  our  seamen  are 
in  reality  seized  !  Progressive  and  foul  aggravation ! 
to  admit  the  crime  to  our  faces  and  seek  to  screen  its 
atrocity  under  its  limited  extent.  Whence  but  from  a 
source  hardened  with  long  rapine,  could  such  a  pallia- 
tion flow  ?  It  is  false.  The  files  of  that  same  depart- 
ment, its  melancholy  memorials,  attest  that  there  are 
thousands  of  oui*  countrymen  at  this  moment  in  slave- 
ry in  their  ships.  And  if  there  were  but  one  hundred, 
if  there  were  but  fifty,  if  there  were  but  ten,  if  there 
were  but  one— how  dare  they  insult  a  sovereign  nation 
with  such  an  answer  ?  Shall  I  state  to  you  a  fact,  fel- 
low-citizens, that  will  be  sufficient  to  rouse  not  simply 
your  indignation,  but  your  horror,  and  would  that  I 
could  speak  it  at  this  moment  to  the  whole  nation,  that 
every  American,  who  has  a  heart  to  be  inflamed  with 
honest  resentment,  might  hear;  a  fact  that  shows  all 


250  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION;  AT 

the  excess  of  shame  that  should  flush  our  faces  at  sub- 
mission to  an  outrage  so  foul.  I  state  to  you  upon  the 
highest  and  most  unquestionable  authority,  that  two 
of  the  nephews  of  your  immortal  Washington  have 
been  seized,  dragged,  made  slaves  of  on  board  of  a 
British  ship!  Will  it  be  credited?  It  is  nevertheless 
true.  They  were  kept  in  slavery  more  than  a  year, 
and  as  the  transactions  of  your  government  will  show, 
were  restored  to  liberty  only  a  few  months  since.* 
How,  Americans,  can  you  sit  down  under  such  indigni- 
ties ?  To  which  of  their  princes,  which  of  their  no- 
bles, to  which  of  their  ministers,  or  which  of  their  re- 
gents, will  you  allow,  in  the  just  pride  of  men  and  of  free- 
men, that  those  who  stand  in  consanguinity  to  the  illus- 
trious founder  of  your  liberties,  are  second  in  all  their 
claims  to  safety  and  protection  ?  But  we  must  leave  the 
odious  subject.  It  swells,  indeed,  with  ever  fruitful  ex- 
pansion, to  the  indignant  view,  but  while  it  animates 
it  is  loathsome.  If  the  English  say  it  is  merely  an  abuse 
incident  to  a  right  on  their  part,  besides  denying  for- 
ever the  foundation  of  such  right  where  it  goes  to  the 
presumptuous  entry  of  our  own  vessels  with  their  arm- 
ed men,  shall  we  tolerate  its  exercise  for  an  instant 
when  manifestly  attended  with  such  a  practical,  un- 
ceasing, and  enormous  oppression  upon  ourselves  ? 

This  crime  of  impressment  may  justly  be  consider- 
ed— posterity  will  so  consider  it — as  transcending  the 
amount  of  all  the  other  wrongs  we  have  received. 
Notwithstanding  the  millions  which  the  cupidity  of 
Britain  has  wrested  from  us,  the  millions  which  the 
cupidity  of  France  has  wrested  from  us,  including  her 
wicked  burnings  of  our  ships ;  adding  also  the  wrongs 
from  Spain  and  Denmark ;  the  sum  of  all  should  be 
estimated  below  this  enormity.  Ships  and  merchan- 
dize belong  to  individuals,  and  may  be  valued ;  may 

*  They  were  the  sons  of  the  late  Fielding  Lewis,  of  Virginia,  who 
was  immediate  nephew  to  General  Washington,  for  all  which  see  the 
papers  on  file  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  251 

be  endured  as  subjects  of  negotiation.  But  men  are 
the  property  of  the  nation.  '  In  every  American  face  a 
part  of  our  country's  sovereignty  is  written.  It  is  the 
living  emblem ;  a  thousand  times  more  sacred  than 
the  nation's  flag  itself;  of  its  character,  its  independ- 
ence and  its  rights ;  its  quick  and  most  dearly  cherish- 
ed insignium — towards  which  the  nation  should  ever 
demand  the  most  scrupulous  and  inviolable  immunity. 
Man  was  created  in  his  Maker's  own  image — "  in  the 
image  of  God  created  he  him."  When  he  is  made  a 
slave,  where  shall  there  be  reimbursement  ?  No,  fel- 
low-citizens, under  the  assistance  and  protection  of  the 
Most  High,  the  evil  must  be  stopped.  His  own  image 
must  not  be  enslaved.  It  was  deservedly  the  first 
enumerated  of  our  grievances  in  the  late  solemn 
message  from  the  first  magistrate  of  our  land;  on  the 
eighteenth  of  June  of  this  memorable  year  we  appealed 
to  the  sword  and  to  heaven  against  it,  and  we  shall  be 
wanting  to  ourselves,  to  our  posterity ;  we  shall  never 
stand  erect  in  our  sovereignty  as  a  nation  if  we  return 
it  to  the  scabbard  until  such  an  infamy  and  curse  are 
removed.  The  blessings  of  peace  itself  become  a 
curse,  a  foul  curse,  while  such  a  stain  is  permitted  to 
rest  upon  our  annals.  Never,  henceforth,  must  Ameri- 
can ships  be  converted  into  worse  than  butchers'  sham- 
bles for  the  inspection  and  seizure  of  human  flesh ! 
We  would  appeal  to  the  justice  and  humanity  of  their 
own  statesmen,  claim  the  interference  of  their  Wilber- 
forces ;  invoke  the  spirit  of  their  departed  Fox ;  call 
upon  all  among  them,  who  nobly  succeeded  in  their 
long  struggles  against  the  African  slave  trade,  to  stand 
up  and  retrieve  the  British  name  from  the  equal  odium 
of  this  offence. 

If  it  be  true  that  injuries,  long  acquiesced  in,  lose  the 
power  of  exciting  sensibility,  it  may  be  remarked,  in 
conclusion  of  this  hateful  subject,  how  forcibly  verified 
it  is  in  the  instance  of  robbing  us  of  our  citizens. 
When  it  happens  that  some  of  them  are  surrendered 
up,  on  examination  and  allowance  of  the  proofs,  it  is 


252  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

not  unusual  to  advert  to  it  as  an  indication  of  the  jus- 
tice and  generosity  of  the  British!  The  very  act, 
which,  to  an  abstract  judgment,  should  be  taken  as 
stamping  a  seal  upon  the  outrage,  by  the  acknowledg- 
ment it  implies  from  themselves  of  the  atrocity,  be- 
cause the  unlawfulness  of  the  seizure,  is  thus  con- 
verted into  a  medium  of  homage  and  of  praise !  In- 
verted patriotism !  drooping,  downcast,  honor !  to  de- 
rive a  pleasurable  sensation  from  the  insulting  confes- 
sion of  a  crime ! 

Next  to  a  just  war,  fellow-citizens,  we  wage  a  de- 
fensive one.  This  is  its  true  and  only  character. 
Our  fields  were  not,  indeed,  invaded,  or  our  towns  en- 
tered and  sacked.  But  still  it  is  purely  a  war  of  de- 
fence. It  was  to  stop  reiterated  encroachment  we 
took  up  arms.  Persons,  property,  rights,  character, 
sovereignty,  justice,  all  these  were  contumaciously  in- 
vaded at  our  hands.  Let  impartial  truth  say,  if  it  were 
for  ambition,  or  conquest,  or  plunder,  or  through  any 
false  estimate  of  character,  or  pride  that  we  appealed 
to  the  sword.  No,  Americans !  No !  Republicans, 
there  will  rest  no  such  blot  upon  your  moderate,  your 
pacific  councils.  It  is  an  imperfect  view  of  this  ques- 
tion which  considers  as  a  defensive  war,  only  that 
which  is  entered  upon  when  the  assailant  is  bursting 
through  your  doors  and  levelling  the  musket  at  the 
bosoms  of  your  women  and  children.  Think  how  a 
nation  may  be  abridged,  may  be  dismantled  of  its 
rights,  may  be  cut  down  in  its  liberties,  this  side  of  an 
open  attack.  The  Athenian  law  punished  seduction  of 
female  honor  more  severely  than  it  did  force.  And  the 
nation,  that  would  adopt  it  as  a  maxim  to  lie  by  under 
whatever  curtailments  of  its  sovereignty,  resolving 
upon  no  resistance  until  the  actual  investment  of  its 
soil,  might  find  itself  too  fatally  trenched  upon,  too  ex- 
hausted in  resources,  or  too  enfeebled  in  spirit,  to 
rouse  itself  when  the  foe  was  rushing  through  the 
gates. 

The  war-whoop  of  the  Indian  had,  indeed,  been 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812. 

heard  in  the  habitations  of  our  frontier ;  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  abstain  from  imputing  to  the  agency  of  our 
enemy  this  horrid  species  of  invasion.  Their  hand 
must  be  in  it.  For  although  it  may  not  be  directly  in- 
stigated by  thejr  government  on  the  other  side  of  the 
water,  yet  past  proofs  make  it  to  the  last  degree  proba- 
ble that  the  intrigues  of  their  sub-agents  in  the  Cana- 
das  are  instrumental  to  the  wickedness.  Nor  will  a  ra- 
tional mind  hesitate  to  infer,  that  the  same  spirit  which, 
from  that  quarter  at  least,  could  send,  for  the  most  ne- 
farious purposes,  a  polished  spy  through  our  cities, 
would  also,  varying  the  form  of  its  iniquity,  let  loose 
upon  us  the  hatchet  and  the  scalping  knife.  Great 
Britain,  indeed,  had  not  declared  war  against  us  in 
form,  but  she  had  made  it  upon  us  in  fact.  She  had 
plundered  us  of  our  property,  she  had  imprisoned  our 
citizens ;  nor  can  any  accommodation  now  erase  from 
our  memories,  although  it  may  from  our  public  discus- 
sions, the  bloody  memorials  of  her  attack  upon  the 
Chesapeake. 

Since,  fellow-citizens,  that  through  all  these  motives 
a  war  with  Britain  has  been  forced  upon  us,  while  bear- 
ing up,  against  whatever  of  pressure  it  may  bring,  with 
the  energy  and  the  hope  of  our  fathers,  let  us  deduce 
also  this  of  consolation:  that  it  will,  more  than  any 
thing  else,  have  a  tendency  to  break  the  sway  which 
that  nation  is  enabled  to  hold  over  us.  I  would  ad- 
dress myself  on  this  point  to  the  candid  minds  of  our 
countrymen,  and  to  all  such  among  them  as  have  bo- 
soms penetrated  with  a  genuine  love  for  our  republican 
systems.  We  form,  probably  for  the  first  time  in  all 
history,  the  instance  of  a  nation  descended,  and  politi- 
cally detached  from  another,  but  still  keeping  up  the  most 
intimate  connexions  with  the  original  and  once  parent 
stock.  The  similarity  of  our  mariners  and  customs;  our 
language  be,ing  one,  and  our  religion  nearly  one ;  the 
entire  identity  in  individual  appearance,  and  in  all  things 
else,  which  is  spread  before  the  American  and  the 
English  eye;  our  boundless  social  intercommunica- 

VOT,   v.  '  33 


254  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  -A'l 

tion;  the  very  personal  respectability,  in  so  many  in- 
stances, of  those  of  that  nation  who,  in  such  numbers, 
come  to  this ;  pecuniary  connexions  so  universal  and 
unlimited ;  dependent  upon  her  loom,  dependent  upon 
her  fashions,  dependent  upon  her  judicature,  depen- 
dent upon  her  drama .-  reading  none  but  her  books,  or 
scarcely  any  others ;  taking  up  her  character  and  ac- 
tions chiefly  at  the  hands  of  her  own  annalists  or  pane- 
gyrists ;  nothing  in  fine  that  comes  from  that  quarter 
being  regarded  as  foreign,  but  as  well  her  inhabitants 
as  her  modes  of  life  and  all  her  usages,  being  taken  to 
be  as  of  our  own ;  these  complicated  similitudes  ope- 
rate like  clamps  and  holdings  to  bind  us  insensibly  to 
her  sides,  yielding  to  her  an  easy,  an  increasing,  and 
an  unsuspected  ascendency. 

It  may  be  said  this  is  an  advantageous  ascendency ; 
that,  as  a  young  people,  we  may  profit  of  the  intimacy, 
have  her  arts  and  her  manners  copy  her  many  melio- 
rations of  existence,  eat  of  her  intellectual  food  and  get 
stamina  the  more  quickly  upon  its  nourishment.     But 
stop  Americans !  do  you  not  know  that  this  same  peo- 
ple are  the  subjects  of  an  old  and  luxurious  monarchy, 
with  all  the  corrupt  attachments  to  which  it  leads ;  that 
if  not  their  duty,  it  is  naturally  their  practice  to  breathe 
the  praise  and  inculcate  the  love  of  their  own  forms  of 
polity  ?     Do  you  not  know,  that  if  not  the  correlative 
duty,  it  is,  as  certainly,  their  correlative  practice,  to 
deal  out  disapprobation,  even  contempt  for  our  own, 
and  the  habits  which  alone  they  should  superinduce  ? 
And  is  there  not  cause  for  apprehension  that  the  supe- 
riority, which  we  so  easily,  often  so  slavishly,  choose  to 
yield  her  on  all  other  points,  that  the  moral  prostra- 
tion in  which  we  consent  to  fall  before  her  footstool, 
may  also  trench  upon  the  reverence  due  to  our  own 
public  institutions,  producing  results  at  which  all  our 
fears  should  startle  ?     If,  fellow-citizens,  our  freedom, 
our  republican  freedom,  which,  to  make  lasting,  we 
should  cherish  with  uninterrupted  constancy  and  the 
purest  love,  has  a  foe  more  deadly  than  any  other,  it  is 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  255 

probably  this ;  this  is  the  destroying  spirit  which  can 
make  its  way  slowly  and  unperceived,  but  surely  and 
fatally.  If  we  stood  further  off,  much  further  off,  from 
Britain,  we  should  still  be  near  enough  to  derive  all 
that  she  has  valuable,  while  we  should  be  more  safe 
from  the  poison  of  her  political  touch.  Just  as,  at 
this  day,  we  can  draw  upon  the  repositories  of  genius 
and  literature  among  the  ancients,  while  we  escape  the 
vices  of  paganism  and  the  errors  of  their  misleading 
philosophy.  But  if  Athenian  citizens  filled  our  towns; 
if  we  spoke  their  language,  wore  their  dress,  took  them 
to  our  homes  ;  if  we  kept  looking  up  to  them  with  ge- 
neral imitation  and  subserviency,  the  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity themselves  would  be  in  danger  of  yielding  to 
the  adoration  of  the  false  gods! 

This  war  may  produce,  auspiciously  and  forever, 
the  effect  of  throwing  us  at  a  safer  distance  from  so 
contaminating  an  intimacy,  making  our.  liberty  thrive 
more  securely,  and  ourselves  more  independent — pri- 
vately and  politically.  From  no  other  nation  are  we 
in  danger  in  the  same  way ;  for,  with  no  other  nation, 
have  we  the  same  affinities,  but,  on  the  contrary,  nu- 
merous points  of  repulsion  that  interpose  as  our  guard. 
Let  us  have  a  shy  connexion  with  them  all,  for  histo- 
ry gives  the  admonition,  that  for  the  last  twenty  years, 
every  nation  of  the  world  that  has  come  too  close  in 
friendship  with  either  our  present  enemy,  or  her  neigh- 
bor, the  ferocious  giant  of  the  land,  has  lost  its  liber- 
ties, been  prostrated,  or  been  ravaged.  After  the  war 
of  our  revolution,  we  were  still  so  much  in  the  feeble- 
ness of  youth  as  to  take  the  outstretched  hand  of  Bri- 
tain, who  could  establish  our  industry,  shape  our  oc- 
cupations, and  give  them,  involuntarily  to  ourselves, 
the  direction  advantageous  to  her  views.  But,  hence- 
forth, we  shall  stand  upon  a  pedestal  whose  base  is 
fixed  among  ourselves,  whence  we  may  proudly  look 
around  and  afar — from  the  ocean  to  the  mountains, 
from  the  mountains  to  the  farthest  west,  beholding 
our  fruitful  fields,  listening  to  the  hammer  of  our  work- 


t 


;>56  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

shops,  the  cheerful  noise  of  our  looms :  where  the 
view,  on  all  sides,  of  native  numbers,  opulence  and 
skill,  will  enable  us  to  stamp  more  at  pleasure  the  fu- 
ture destinies  of  our  happy  land.  Possibly,  also,  the 
sameness  of  our  pursuits  in  so  many  things,  with  Bri- 
tain, instead  of  pointing  to  close  connexions  with  her, 
as  her  politicians  so  steadily  hold  up,  will  at  length 
indicate  to  the  foresight  of  our  own  statesmen  unal- 
terable reasons  to  an  intercourse  more  restrained — it 
may  be  the  elements  of  a  lasting  rivalship. 

Animated  by  all  the  motives  which  demand  and 
justify  this  contest,  let  us  advance  to  it  with  resolute 
and  high  beating  hearts,  supported  by  the  devotion  to 
our  beloved  country,  which  wishes  for  her  triumphs 
cannot  fail  to  kindle.  Dear  to  us  is  this  beloved  coun- 
try, far  dearer  than  we  can  express,  for  all  the  true 
blessings  that  flourish  within  her  bosom ;  the  country 
of  our  fathers,  the  country  of  our  children,  the  scene 
of  our  dearest  affections — whose  rights  and  liberties 
have  been  consecrated  by  the  blood  whose  current 
runs  so  fresh  in  our  own  veins.  Who  shall  touch 
such  a  country,  and  not  fire  the  patriotism  and 
unsheath  the  swords  of  us  all  ?  No,  Americans ! 
while  you  reserve  your  independent  privilege  of  ren- 
dering, at  all  times,  your  suffrages  as  you  please,  let 
our  proud  foe  be  undeceived.  Let  her,  let  the  world 
learn,  now  and  forever,  that  the  voice  of  our  nation, 
when  once  legitimately  expressed,  is  holy — is  impe- 
rious !  that  it  is  a  summons  of  duty  to  every  citizen ; 
that  when  we  strike  at  a  foreign  foe,  the  sacred  bond 
of  country  becomes  the  pledge  of  a  concentrated  ef- 
fort ;  that  in  such  a  cause,  and  at  such  a  crisis,  we 
feel  with  but  one  heart  and  strike  with  our  whole 
strength  !  We  are  the  only  nation  in  the  world,  fel- 
low-citizens, where  the  people  and  the  government 
stand,  in  all  things,  identified ;  where  all  the  acts  of 
the  latter  are  immediately  submitted  to  the  superior 
revision  of  the  former  ;  where  every  blow  at  the  gene- 
ral safety  becomes  the  personal  concern  of  each  indi- 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812,  257 

vidual.  Happy  people,  happy  government !  will  you 
give  up,  will  you  not  defend  such  blessings  ?  We  are 
also  perhaps  the  only  genuine  republic  which,  since 
the  days  of  the  ancients,  has  taken  up  arms  against  a 
foreign  foe  in  defence  of  its  rights  and  its  liberties. 
Animating  thought !  warmed  with  the  fire  of  ancient 
freedom,  may  we  not  expect  to  see  the  valor  of  Ther- 
mopylae and  Marathon  again  displayed  ?  The  Con- 
gress of  eighteen  hundred  and  twelve,  here,  within 
these  august  walls,  have  proclaimed  to  the  world  that 
other  feelings  than  those  of  servility,  avarice,  or  fear, 
pervade  the  American  bosom ;  that  in  the  hope  and  pu- 
rity of  youth,  we  are  not  debased  by  the  passions  of  a 
corrupt  old  age ;  that  our  sensibilities  are  other  than 
sordid  ;  that  we  are  ambitious  of  the  dignified  port  of 
freemen ;  that  while  pacific  we  know  the  value  of  na- 
tional rights  and  national  justice,  and  with  the  spirit, 
due  to  our  lasting  prosperity  as  a  republic,  design  to 
repel  authenticated  outrages  upon  either.  That  we 
will  and  dare  act  as  becomes  a  free,  an  enlightened, 
and  a  brave  people.  Illustrious  Congress  !  worthy  to 
have  your  names  recounted  with  the  illustrious  fa- 
thers of  our  revolution !  for  what  grievances  were 
those  that  led  to  the  great  act  which  made  us  a  na- 
tion, that  have  not  been  equalled,  shall  I  say  have  not 
been  surpassed,  by  those  which  moved  to  your  deed  ? 
And  what  noble  hazards  did  they  encounter  which  you 
ought  not  to  brave  ? 

If  we  are  not  fully  prepared  for  war,  let  the  sublime 
spectacle  be  soon  exhibited,  that  a  free  and  a  valiant 
nation,  with  our  numbers,  and  a  just  cause,  is  always 
a  powerful  nation  ;  is  always  ready  to  defend  its  essen- 
tial rights !  The  Congress  of  '76  declared  Independ- 
ence and  hurled  defiance  at  this  same  insatiate  foe, 
six  and  thirty  years  ago,  with  an  army  of  seventeen 
thousand  ^hostile  troops  just  landed  upon  our  shores; 
and  shall  we  now  hesitate  ?  Shall  we  bow  our  necks 
in  submission,  shall  we  make  an  ignominious  surrender 
of  our  birthright  under  the  plea  that  we  are  not  pre- 


258  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

pared  to  defend  it  ?  No,  Americans !  Yours  has 
been  a  pacific  republic,  and  therefore  has  not  exhibit- 
ed military  preparation ;  but  it  is  a  €ree  republic,  and 
therefore  will  it  now,  as,  before,  soon  command  bat- 
talions, discipline,  courage !  Could  a  general  of  old 
by  only  stamping  on  the  earth  raise  up  armies,  and 
shall  a  whole  nation  of  freemen,  at  such  a  time,  know 
not  where  to  look  for  them  ?  The  soldiers  of  Bunker's 
hill,  the  soldiers  of  Bennington,  the  soldiers  of  the 
Wabash,  the  seamen  of  Tripoli  contradict  it ! 

By  one  of  the  surviving  patriots  of  our  revolution  I 
have  been  told,  that  in  the  Congress  of  1774,  among 
other  arguments  used  to  prevent  a  war,  and  separa- 
tion from  Great  Britain,  the  danger  of  having  our 
towns  battered  down  and  burnt  was  zealously  urged. 
The  venerable  Christopher  Gadsden,  of  South  Caroli- 
na, rose  and  replied  to  it  in  these  memorable  words  : 
"  Our  seaport  towns,  Mr.  President,  are  composed  of 
brick  and  wood.  If  they  are  destroyed,  we  have  clay 
and  timber  enough  in  our  country  to  rebuild  them. 
But,  if  the  liberties  of  our  country  are  destroyed,  where 
shall  we  find  the  materials  to  replace  them  ?"  Be- 
hold in  this  an  example  of  virtuous  sentiment  fit  to  be 
imitated. 

Indulge  me  with  another  illustration  of  American 
patriotism,  derived  from  the  same  source.  During  the 
siege  at  Boston,  general  Washington  consulted  Con- 
gress upon  the  propriety  of  bombarding  the  town. 
Mr.  Hancock  was  then  President  of  Congress.  Af- 
ter general  Washington's  letter  was  read,  a  solemn 
silence  ensued.  This  was  broken  by  a  member  mak- 
ing ,a  motion  that  the  House  should  resolve  itself  into 
a  committee  of  the  whole,  in  order  that  Mr.  Hancock 
might  give  his  opinion  upon  the  important  subject,  as 
he  was  so  deeply  interested  from  having  all  his  estate 
in  Boston.  After  he  left  the  chair,  he  addressed  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  whole  in  the  follow- 
ing words :  «  It  is  true,  sir,  nearly  all  the  property  I 
have  in  the  world  is  in  houses  and  other  real  estate  in 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  259 

the  town  of  Boston ;  but  if  the  expulsion  of  the  British 
army  from  it,  and  the  liberties  of  our  country  require 
their  being  burnt  to  ashes,  issue  the  order  for  that  pur- 
pose immediately." 

What  has  ancient  or  modern  story  to  boast  beyond 
such  elevated  specimens  of  public  virtue ;  and  what  in- 
spiring lessons  of  duty  do  they  teach  to  us  ?  War,  fel- 
low-citizens, is  not  the  greatest  of  evils.  Long  sub- 
mission to  injustice  is  worse.  Peace,  a  long  peace,  a 
peace  purchased  by  mean  and  inglorious  sacrifices,  is 
worse,  is  far  worse.  War  takes  away  a  life  destined 
by  nature  to  death.  It  produces  chiefly  bodily  evils. 
But  when  ignoble  peace  robs  us  of  virtue,  debases  the 
mind  and  chills  its  best  feelings,  it  renders  life  a  living 
death,  and  makes  us  offensive  above  ground.  The 
evils  of  ignoble  peace  are,  an  inordinate  love  of  mo- 
ney ;  rage  of  party  spirit ;  and  a  willingness  to  endure 
even  slavery  itself,  rather  than  bear  pecuniary  depriva- 
tions or  brave  manly  hazards.  The  states  of  Holland 
and  of  Italy  will  be  found,  at  several  stages  of  their 
history,  strikingly  to  exemplify  this  remark. 

War  in  a  just  cause  produces  patriotism :  witness 
the  speech  of  Gadsderi !  It  produces  the  most  noble 
disinterestedness  where  our  country  is  concerned: 
witness  the  speech  of  Hancock !  It  serves  to  destroy 
party  spirit,  which  may  become  worse  than  war.  In 
war  death  is  produced  without  personal  hatred ;  but 
under  the  influence  of  party  spirit  inflamed  by  the  sor- 
did desires  of  an  inglorious  peace,  the  most  malignant 
passions  are  generated,  and  we  hate  with  the  spirit  of 
murderers. 

Could  the  departed  heroes  of  the  revolution  rise  from 
their  sleep  and  behold  their  descendants  hanging  con- 
tentedly over  hoards  of  money,  or  casting  up  British 
invoices, -while  so  long  a  list  of  wrongs  still  looked 
them  in  the  face,  calling  for  retribution,  what  would 
they  say  ?  Would  they  not  hasten  back  to  their  tombs, 
now  more  welcome  than  ever,  since  they  would  con- 


ifi 

260  MR.  RUSH'S  ORATION,  AT 

ceal  from  their  view  the  base  conduct  of  those  sons 
for  whom  they  so  gallantly  fought,  and  so  gallantly 
fell?  But  stop,  return,  return,  illustrious  band!  stay 
and  behold,  stay  and  applaud  what  we  too  are  doing ! 
we  will  not  dishonor  your  noble  achievements,  we 
will  defend  the  inheritance  you  bequeathed  us,  we 
will  wipe  away  all  past  stains,  we  will  maintain  our 
rights  at  the  sword,  or,  like  you,  we  will  die !  Then 
shall  we  render  our  ashes  worthy  to  mingle  with 
yours. 

Sacred  in  our  celebrations  be  this  day  to  the  end  of 
time !     Revered  be  the  memories  of  the  statesmen  and 
orators  whose  wisdom  led  to  the  act  of  Independence, 
and  of  the  gallant  soldiers  who  sealed  it  with  their 
blood !     May  the  fires  of  their  genius  and  courage  ani- 
mate and  sustain  us  in  our  contest,  and  bring  it  to  a 
like  glorious  result !    May  it  be  carried  on  with  single- 
ness to  the  objects  that  alone  summoned  us  to  it;  as 
a  great  and  imperious  duty,  irksome  yet  necessary ! 
May  there  be  a  willing,  a  joyful,  immolation  of  all  sel- 
fish passions  on  the  altar  of  a  common  country  !    May 
the  hearts  of  our  combatants  be  bold,  and,  under  a 
propitious  heaven,  their  swords  flash  victory !     May  a 
speedy  peace  bless  us  and  the  passions  of  war  go  off. 
leaving  in  their  place  a  stronger  love  of.country  and  of 
each  other !     Then  may  pacific  glories,  accumulating 
and  beaming  from  the  excitement  of  the  national  mind, 
long  be  ours ;  a  roused  intellect,  a  spirit  of  patriot- 
ic improvement  in  whatever  can  gild  the  American 
name ;   in  arts,  in  literature,  in  science,  in  manufac- 
tures, in  agriculture,  in  legislation,  in  morals,  in  imbuing 
our  admirable  forms  of  polity  with  still  more  and  more 
perfection ;  may  these  then  and  long  be  ours !  may 
common  perils  and  common  triumphs  bind  us  more 
closely  together  !  may  the  era  furnish  names  to  our  an- 
nals "on  whom  late  time  a  kindling  eye  shall  turn!" 
Revered  be  the  dust  of  those  who  fall,  sweet  their 
memories ! — their  country  vindicated,  their  duty  done, 


WASHINGTON,  JULY  4,  1812.  261 

an  honorable  renown,  the  regrets  of  a  nation,  the 
eulogies  of  friendship,  the  slow  and  moving  dirges 
of  the  camp,  the  tears  of  beauty — all,  all,  will  sanctify 
their  doom  !  Honored  be  those  who  outlive  the  strife 
of  arms !  our  rights  established,  justice  secured,  a 
haughty  foe  taught  to  respect  the  freemen  she  had 
abused  and  plundered;  to  survive  to  such  recollections 
and  such  a  consciousness,  is  there,  can  there  be,  a 
nobler  reward ! 


VOL.  v.  34 


AN  ORATION, 

PRONOUNCED 

AT    CAMBRIDGE,    BEFORE    THE    SOCIETY    OF    PHI    BETA 
KAPPA,    AUGUST    26,  1824  : 

BY  EDWARD  EVERETT. 


MR.  PRESIDENT,  AND  GENTLEMEN, 

IN  discharging  the  honorable  trust  of  being  the  pub- 
lic organ  of  your  sentiments  on  this  occasion,  I  have 
been  anxious  that  the  hour,  which  we  here  pass  to- 
gether, should  be  occupied  by  those  reflections  exclu- 
sively, which  belong  to  us  as  scholars.  Our  associa- 
tion in  this  fraternity  is  academical  ;  we  engaged  in 
it  before  our  alma  mater  dismissed  us  from  her  vene- 
rable roof,  to  wander  in  the  various  paths  of  life  ;  and 
we  have  now  come  together  in  the  academical  holi- 
days, from  every  variety  of  pursuit,  from  almost  every 
part  of  our  country,  to  meet  on  common  ground,  as 
the  brethren  of  one  literary  household.  The  profes- 
sional cares  of  life,  like  the  conflicting  tribes  of  Greece, 
have  proclaimed  to  us  a  short  armistice,  that  we  may 
come  up  in  peace  to  our  Olympia. 

But  from  the  wide  field  of  literary  speculation,  and 
the  innumerable  subjects  of  meditation  which  arise 
in  it,  a  selection  must  be  made.  And  it  has  seemed 
to  me  proper,  that  we  should  direct  our  thoughts,  not 
merely  to  a  subject  of  interest  to  scholars,  but  to  one, 
which  may  recommend  itself  as  peculiarly  appropriate 
to  us.  If  '  that  old  man  eloquent,  whom  the  dishonest 
victory  at  Cheronaea  killed  with  report,'  could  devote 
fifteen  years  to  the  composition  of  his  Panegyric  on 
Athens,  I  shall  need  no  excuse  to  a  society  of  Ameri- 
can scholars,  in  choosing  for  the  theme  of  an  address, 


MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION,  &c.  263 

on  an  occasion  like  this,  the  peculiar  motives  to  in- 
tellectual exertion  in  America.  In  this  subject  that 
curiosity,  which  every  scholar  feels  in  tracing  and 
comparing  the  springs  of  mental  activity,  is  heighten- 
ed and  dignified,  by  the  important  connexion  of  the 
inquiry  with  the  condition  and  prospects  of  our  native 
land. 

In  the  full  comprehension  of  the  terms,  the  motives 
to  intellectual  exertion  in  a  country  embrace  the  most 
important  springs  of  national  character.  Pursued  into 
its  details,  the  study  of  these  springs  of  national 
character  is  often  little  better  than  fanciful  specula- 
tion. The  questions,  why  Asia  has  almost  always  been 
the  abode  of  despotism;  and  Europe  more  propitious 
to  liberty ;  why  the  Egyptians  were  abject  and  melan- 
choly; the  Greeks  inventive,  elegant  and  versatile; 
the  Romans  stern,  saturnine,  and,  in  matters  of  litera- 
ture, for  the  most  part  servile  imitators  of  a  people, 
whom  they  conquered,  despised,  and  never  equalled  ; 
why  tribes  of  barbarians  from  the  north  and  east,  not 
known  to  differ  essentially  from  each  other,  at  the 
time  of  their  settlement  in  Europe,  should  have  laid 
the  foundation  of  national  characters  so  dissimilar,  as 
those  of  the  Spanish,  French,  German,  and  English 
nations ;  these  are  questions  to  which  a  few  general 
answers  may  be  attempted,  that  will  probably  be  just 
and  safe,  only  in  proportion  as  they  are  vague  and 
comprehensive.  Difficult  as  it  is,  even  in  the  individu- 
al man,  to  point  out  precisely  the  causes,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  which  members  of  the  same  community  and 
of  the  same  family,  placed  apparently  in  the  same  cir- 
cumstances, grow  up  with  characters  the  most  diverse; 
it  is  infinitely  more  difficult  to  perform  the  same  analy- 
sis on  a  subject  so  vast  as  a  nation  ;  where  it  is  first 
not  a  small  question  what  the  character  is,  before  you 
touch  the  inquiry  into  the  circumstances  by  which  it 
was  formed. 

But  as,  in  the  case  of  individual  character,  there 
are  certain  causes  of  undisputed  and  powerful  opera- 


204  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

tion ;  there  are  also  in  national  character  causes 
equally  undisputed  of  improvement  and  excellence, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  of  degeneracy  and  decline,  on 
the  other.  The  philosophical  student  of  history,  the 
impartial  observer  of  man,  may  often  fix  on  circum- 
stances, which,  in  their  operation  on  the  minds  of  the 
people,  in  furnishing  the  motives  and  giving  the  direc- 
tion to  intellectual  exertion,  have  had  the  chief  agency 
in  making  them  what  they  were  or  are.  Nor  are  there 
many  exercises  of  the  speculative  principle  more  ele- 
vated than  this.  It  is  in  the  highest  degree  curious  to 
trace  physical  facts  into  their  political,  intellectual  and 
moral  consequences ;  and  to  show  how  the  climate, 
the  geographical  position,  and  even  the  particular  to- 
pography of  a  region  connect  themselves  by  evident 
association,  with  the  state  of  society,  its  predominating 
pursuits,  and  characteristic  institutions. 

In  the  case  of  other  nations,  particularly  of  those 
which  in  the  great  drama  of  the  world  have  long  since 
passed  from  the  stage,  these  speculations  are  often 
only  curious.  The  operation  of  a  tropical  climate  in 
enervating  and  fitting  a  people  for  despotism;  the  in- 
fluence of  a  broad  river  or  a  lofty  chain  of  mountains, 
in  arresting  the  march  of  conquest  or  of  emigration, 
and  thus  becoming  the  boundary  not  merely  of  gov- 
ernments, but  of  languages,  literature,  institutions  and 
character;  the  effect  of  a  quarry  of  fine  marble  on  the 
progress  of  the  liberal  arts;  the  agency  of  popular  in- 
stitutions in  promoting  popular  eloquence,  and  the 
tremendous  reaction  of  popular  eloquence  on  the  for- 
tunes of  a  state  :  the  comparative  destiny  of  colonial 
settlements,  of  insular  states,  of  tribes  fortified  in  na- 
ture's Alpine  battlements,  or  scattered  over  a  smiling 
region  of  olive  gardens  and  vineyards ;  these  are  all 
topics,  indeed,  of  rational  curiosity  and  liberal  specu- 
lation, but  important  only  as  they  may  illustrate  the 
prospects  of  our  own  country. 

It  is  therefore  when  we  turn  the  inquiry  to  our  coun- 
try, when  we  survey  its  features,  search  its  history. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,    1824,  265 

and  contemplate  its  institutions,  to  see  what  the  mo- 
tives are,  which  are  to  excite  and  guide  the  minds  of 
the  people ;  when  we  dwell  not  on  a  distant,  an  uncer- 
tain, an  almost  forgotten  past ;  but  on  an  impending 
future,  teeming  with  life  and  action,  toward  which  we 
are  rapidly  and  daily  swept  forward,  and  with  which 
we  stand  in  the  dearest  connexion,  which  can  bind  the 
generations  of  man  together ;  a  future,  which  our  own 
characters,  our  own  actions,  cfur  own  principles  will 
do  something  to  stamp  with  glory  or  shame;  it  is 
then  that  the  inquiry  becomes  practical,  momentous, 
and  worthy  the  attention  of  every  patriotic  scholar. 
We  then  strive,  as  far  as  it  is  in  the  power  of  philo- 
sophical investigation  to  do  it,  to  unfold  our  country's 
reverend  auspices,  to  cast  its  great  horoscope  in  the 
national  sky,  where  many  stars  are  waning,  and  many 
have  set ;  to  ascertain  whether  the  soil  which  we  love, 
as  that  where  our  fathers  are  laid  and  we  shall  pre- 
sently be  laid  with  them,  will  be  trod  in  times  to  come 
by  a  people  virtuous,  enlightened  and  free. 

The  first  of  the  circumstances  which  are  acting  and 
will  continue  to  act,  with  a  strong  peculiarity  among 
us,  and  which  must  prove  one  of  the  most  powerful  in- 
fluences, in  exciting  and  directing  the  intellect  of  the 
country,  is  the  new  form  of  civil  society,  which  has 
here  been  devised  and  established.  I  shall  not  wan- 
der so  far  from  the  literary  limits  of  this  occasion,  nor 
into  a  field  so  oft  trodden,  as  the  praises  of  free  po- 
litical institutions.  But  the  direct  and  appropriate  in- 
fluence on  mental  effort  of  institutions  like  ours,  has 
not  yet,  perhaps,  received  the  attention,  which,  from 
every  American  scholar,  it  richly  deserves.  I  have 
ventured  to  say,  that  a  new  form  of  civil  society  has 
here  been  devised  and  established.  The  ancient 
Grecian  republics,  indeed,  were  free  enough  within 
the  walls  of  the  single  city,  of  which  most  of  them 
were  wholly  or  chiefly  composed ;  but  to  these  single 
cities  the  freedom,  as  well  as  the  power,  was  confined. 
Toward  the  confederated  or  tributary  states,  the  gov- 


266  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION. 

eminent  was  generally  a  despotism,  more  capricious 
and  not  less  stern,  than  that  of  a  single  tyrant.  Rome 
as  a  state  was  never  free ;  in  every  period  of  her  his- 
tory, authentic  and  dubious,  royal,  republican  and  im- 
perial, her  proud  citizens  were  the  slaves  of  an  artful, 
accomplished,  wealthy  aristocracy;  and  nothing  but 
the  hard  fought  battles  of  her  stern  tribunes  can  re- 
deem her  memory  to  the  friends  of  liberty.  In  ancient 
and  modern  history  tnere  is  no  example,  before  our 
own,  of  a  purely  elective  and  representative  system. 
It  is  therefore,  on  an  entirely  novel  plan,  that,  in  this 
country,  the  whole  direction  and  influence  of  affairs ; 
all  the  trusts  and  honors  of  society ;  the  power  of  mak- 
ing, abrogating  and  administering  the  laws ;  the  whole 
civil  authority  and  sway,  from  the  highest  post  in  the 
government  to  the  smallest  village  trust,  are  put  di- 
rectly into  the  market  of  merit.  Whatsoever  efficacy 
there  is  in  high  station  and  exalted  honors,  to  call  out 
and  exercise  the  powers,  either  by  awakening  the 
emulation  of  the  aspirants  or  exciting  the  efforts  of  the 
incumbents,  is  here  directly  exerted  on  the  largest 
mass  of  men,  with  the  smallest  possible  deductions. 
Nothing  is  bestowed  on  the  chance  of  birth,  nothing 
depends  on  proximity  to  the  fountain  of  honor,  nothing 
is  to  be  acquired  by  espousing  hereditary  family  inter- 
ests ;  but  whatever  is  desired  must  be  sought  in  the 
way  of  a  broad,  fair,  personal  competition.  It  requires 
little  argument  to  show,  that  such  a  system  must  most 
widely  and  most  powerfully  have  the  effect  of  appeal- 
ing to  whatever  of  energy  the  land  contains ;  of  search- 
ing out,  with  magnetic  instinct,  in  the  remotest  quar- 
ters, the  latent  ability  of  its  children. 

It  may  be  objected,  and  it  has  been,  that  for  want  of 
a  hereditary  government,  we  lose  that  powerful  spring 
of  action  which  resides  in  the  patronage  of  such  a  gov- 
ernment, and  must  emanate  from  the  crown.  With 
many  individuals,  friendly  to  our  popular  institutions,  it 
is  nevertheless  an  opinion,  that  we  must  consent  to 
lose  something  of  the  genial  influence  of  princely  and 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  267 

royal  patronage  on  letters  and  arts,  and  find  our  conso- 
lation in  the  political  benefits  of  our  free  system.  It 
may  be  doubted,  however,  whether  this  view  be  not 
entirely  false.  A  crown  is  in  itself  a  strip  of  velvet  set 
with  jewels ;  the  dignity  which  it  imparts  and  the  honor 
with  which  it  is  invested,  depend  on  the  numbers,  re- 
sources, and  the  intelligence  of  the  people  who  permit 
it  to  be  worn.  The  crown  of  the  late  emperor  of  Hayti. 
is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  brilliant  in  the 
world ;  and  Theodore  of  Corsica,  while  confined  for 
debt  in  the  Fleet  in  London,  sat  on  as  high  a  throne 
as  the  king  of  England.  Since  then  the  power  and  in- 
fluence of  the  crown  are  really  in  the  people,  it  seems 
preposterous  to  say,  that  what  increases  the  import- 
ance of  the  people  can  diminish  the  effect  of  that, 
which  proceeds  from  them,  depends  upon  them,  and 
reverts  to  them.  Sovereignty,  in  all  its  truth  and  effi- 
cacy, exists  here,  as  much  as  ever  it  did  at  London,  at 
Paris,  at  Rome,  or  at  Susa.  It  exists,  it  is  true,  in  an 
equal  proportionate  diffusion ;  a  part  of  it  belongs  to 
the  humblest  citizen.  The  error  seems  to  be  in  con- 
founding the  idea  of  sovereignty,  with  the  quality  of  an 
individual  sovereign.  Wheresoever  Providence  gath- 
ers into  a  nation  the  tribes  of  men,  there  a  social  life, 
with  its  energies  and  functions,  is  conferred ;  and  this 
social  life  is  sovereignty.  By  the  healthful  action  of 
our  representative  system,  it  is  made  to  pervade  the 
empire  like  the  air;  to  reach  the  farthest,  descend 
to  the  lowest,  and  bind  the  distant  together;  it  is  made 
not  only  to  co-operate  with  the  successful  and  assist 
the  prosperous,  but  to  cheer  the  remote, ;  to  remember 
the  forgotten,  to  attend  to  the  neglected,  to  visit  the 
forsaken.'  Before  the  rising  of  our  republic  in  the 
world,  the  faculties  of  men  have  had  but  one  weary 
pilgrimage  to  perform — to  travel  up  to  court.  By  an 
improvement  on  the  Jewish  polity,  which  enjoined  on 
the  nation  a  visit  thrice  a  year  to  the  holy  city ;  the 
great,  the  munificent,  the  enlightened  states  of  the  an- 
cient and  modern  world  have  required  a  constant  resi- 


268  -V1K-  EVERETT'S  ORATIOIX. 

dence  on  the  chosen  spot.  Provincial  has  become 
another  term  for  inferior  and  rude;  and  impolite, 
which  once  meant  only  rural,  has  got  to  signify,  in  all 
our  languages,  something  little  better  than  barbarous. 
But  since,  in  the  nature  of  things,  a  small  part  only  of 
the  population  of  a  large  state  can,  by  physical  possi- 
bility, be  crowded  within  the  walls  of  a  city,  and  there 
receive  the  genial  beams  of  metropolitan  favor,  it  fol- 
lows that  the  great  mass  of  men  are  cut  off'  frdm  the 
operation  of  some  of  the  strongest  excitements  to  exer- 
tion. It  is  rightfully  urged  then,  as  a  great  advantage 
of  our  system,  that  the  excitements  of  society  go  down 
as  low  as  its  burdens,  and  search  out  and  bring  forward 
whatsoever  of  ability  and  zeal  are  comprehended  with- 
in the  limits  of  the  land.  This  is  but  the  beginning 
of  the  benefit,  or  rather  it  is  not  yet  the  benefit.  It  is 
the  effect  of  this  diffusion  of  privileges  that  is  precious. 
Capacity  and  opportunity,  the  twin  sisters,  who  can 
scarce  subsist  but  with  each  other,  are  now  brought 
together.  The  people  who  are  to  choose,  and  from 
whose  number  are  to  be  chosen,  by  their  neighbors, 
the  highest  offices  of  state,  infallibly  feel  an  impulse 
to  mental  activity;  they  read,  think,  and  compare: 
they  found  village  schools,  they  collect  social  libraries, 
they  prepare  their  children  for  the  higher  establish- 
ments of  education.  The  world,  I  think,  has  been 
abused  on  the  tendency  of  institutions  perfectly  popu- 
lar. From  the  ill-organized  states  of  antiquity,  terrific 
examples  of  license  and  popular  misrule  are  quoted,  to 
prove  that  man  requires  to  be  protected  from  himself, 
without  asking  who  is  to  protect  him  from  the  protec- 
tor, himself  also  a  man.  While  from  the  very  first  set- 
tlement of  America  to  the  present  day,  the  most  promi- 
nent trait  of  our  character  has  been  to  cherish  and 
diffuse  the  means  of  education.  The  village  school- 
house,  and  the  village  church,  are  the  monuments, 
which  the  American  people  have  erected  to  their  free- 
dom ;  to  read,  and  write,  and  think,  are  the  licentious 
practices,  which  have  characterized  our  democracy. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  265 

But  it  will  be  urged,  perhaps,  that,  though  the  effect 
of  our  institutions  be  to  excite  the  intellect  of  the  na- 
tion, they  excite  it  too  much  in  a  political  direction ; 
that  the  division  and  subdivision  of  the  country  into 
states  and  districts,  and  the  equal  diffusion  throughout 
them  of  political  privileges  and  powers,  whatever  fa- 
vorable effect  in  other  ways  they  may  produce,  are  at- 
tended by  this  evil,— that  they  kindle  a  political  ambi- 
tion, where  it  would  not  and  ought  not  be  felt ;  and 
particularly  that  they  are  unfriendly  in  their  operation 
on  literature,  as  they  call  the  aspiring  youth,  from  the 
patient  and  laborious  vigils  of  the  student,  to  plunge 
prematurely  into  the  conflicts  of  the  forum.     It  may, 
however,  be  doubted,  whether  there  be  any  foundation 
whatever  for  a  charge  like  this ;  and  whether  the  fact, 
so  far  as  it  is  one,  that  the  talent  and  ambition  of  the 
country  incline,  at  present,  to  a  political  course,  be 
not  owing  to  causes  wholly  unconnected,  with  the  free 
character  of  our  institutions.     It  need  not  be  said  that 
the  administration  of  the  government  of  a  country, 
whether  it  be  liberal  or  despotic,  is  the  first  thing  to  be 
provided  for.      Some  persons  must  be  employed  in 
making  and  administering  the  laws,  before  any  other 
interest  can  receive  attention.     Our  fathers,  the  pil- 
grims, before  they  left  the  vessel,  in  which  for  five 
months  they  had  been  tossed  on  the  ocean,  before  set- 
ting foot  on  the  new  world  of  their  desire,  drew  up  a 
simple  constitution  of  government     As  this  is  the  first 
care  in  the   order  of  nature,  it  ever  retains  its  para- 
mount importance.     Society  must  be  preserved  in  its 
constituted  forms,  or  there  is  no  safety  for  life,  no  se- 
curity for  property,  no  permanence  for  any  institution 
civil,  moral  or  religious.     The  first  efforts  then  of  so- 
cial men  are  of  necessity  political.     Apart  from  every 
call  of  ambition,  honorable  or  selfish,  of  interest  en- 
larged or  mercenary,  the  care  of  the  government  is 
the  first  care  of  a  civilized  community.     In  the  early 
stages  of  social  progress,  where  there  is  little  property 
and  a  scanty  population,  the  whole  strength  of  the  so- 
VOL.  v  35 


*270  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

ciety  must  be  employed  in  its  support  and  defence. 
Though  we  are  constantly  receding  from  these  stages 
we  have  not  wholly  left  them.  Even  our  rapidly  in- 
creasing population  is  and  will  for  some  time  remain 
small,  compared  with  the  space  over  which  it  is  diffus- 
ed ;  and  this,  with  the  total  absence  of  large  hereditary 
fortunes,  will  create  a  demand  for  political  services,  on 
the  one  hand,  and  a  necessity  of  rendering  them  on 
the  other.  There  is  then  no  ground  for  ascribing  the 
political  tendency  of  the  talent  and  activity  of  this 
country,  to  an  imagined  incompatibility  of  popular 
institutions  with  the  profound  cultivation  of  letters. 
Suppose  our  government  were  changed  to-morrow ; 
that  the  five  points  of  a  stronger  government  were  in- 
troduced, a  hereditary  sovereign,  an  order  of  nobility, 
an  established  church,  a  standing  army,  and  a  vigilant 
police ;  and  that  these  should  take  place  of  that  ad- 
mirable system,  which  now,  like  the  genial  air,  per- 
vades all,  supports  all,  cheers  all,  and  is  nowhere  seen. 
Suppose  this  change  made,  and  other  circumstances 
to  remain  the  same ;  our  population  no  more  dense, 
our  boundaries  as  wide,  and  the  accumulation  of  pri- 
vate wealth  no  more  abundant.  Would  there,  in  the 
new  state  of  things,  be  less  interest  in  politics  ?  By 
the  terms  of  the  supposition,  the  leading  class  of  the 
community,  the  nobles,  are  to  be  politicians  by  birth. 
By  the  nature  of  the  case,  a  large  portion  of  the  re- 
mainder, who  gain  their  livelihood  by  their  industry  and 
talents,  would  be  engrossed,  not  indeed  in  the  free  po- 
litical competition,  which  now  prevails,  but  in  pursuing 
the  interests  of  rival  court  factions.  One  class  only, 
the  peasantry,  would  remain,  which  would  take  less  in- 
terest in  politics  than  the  corresponding  class  in  a  free 
state ;  or  rather,  this  is  a  new  class,  which  invariably 
comes  in  with  a  strong  government ;  and  no  one  can 
seriously  think  the  cause  of  science  and  literature 
would  be  promoted,  by  substituting  an  European  pea- 
santry, in  the  place  of,  perhaps,  the  most  substantial 
uncorrupted  population  on  earth,  the  American  yeo- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  271 

manry.  Moreover,  the  evil  in  question  is  with  us  a 
self-correcting  evil.  If  the  career  of  politics  be  more 
open,  and  the  temptation  to  crowd  it  stronger,  compe- 
tition will  spring  up,  numbers  will  engage  in  the  pur- 
suit ;  the  less  able,  the  less'industrious,  the  less  ambi- 
tious must  retire,  and  leave  the  race  to  the  swift  and 
the  battle  to  the  strong.  -But  in  hereditary  govern- 
ments no  such  remedy  exists.  One  class  of  society, 
by  the  nature  of  its  position,  must  be  rulers,  magis- 
trates or  politicians.  Weak  or  strong,  willing  or  un- 
willing, they  must  play  the  game,  though  they,  as  well 
as  the  people,  pay  the  bitter  forfeit.  The  obnoxious 
king  can  seldom  shake  off  the  empoisoned  purple  ;  he 
must  wear  the  crown  of  thorns,  till  it  is  struck  off  at 
the  scaffold;  and  the  same  artificial  necessity  has 
obliged  generations  of  nobles,  in  all  the  old  states  of 
Europe,  to  toil  and  bleed  for  a 

Power  too  great  to  keep  or  to  resign. 

Where  the  compulsion  stops  short  of  these  afflicting 
extremities,  still,  under  the  governments  in  question, 
a  large  portion  of  the  community  is  unavoidably  des- 
tined to  the  calling  of  the  courtier,  the  soldier,  the 
party  retainer ;  to  a  life  of  service,  intrigue  and  court 
attendance  ;  and  thousands,  and  those  the  prominent 
individuals  in  society,  are  brought  up  to  look  on  a 
livelihood  gained  by  private  industry  as  base;  on 
study  as  the  pedant's  trade,  on  labor  as  the  badge  of 
slavery.  I  look  in  vain  in  institutions  like  these,  for 
any  thing  essentially  favorable  to  intellectual  progress. 
On  the  contrary,  while  they  must  draw  away  the  talent 
and  ambition  of  the  country,  quite  as  much  as  popular 
institutions  can  do  it,  into  pursuits  foreign  from  the 
culture  of  the  intellect,  they  necessarily  doom  to  ob- 
scurity no  small  part  of  the  mental  energy  of  the  land. 
For  that  mental  energy  has  been  equally  diffused  by 
sterner  levellers  than  ever  marched  in  the  van  of  a 
Revolution ;  the  nature  of  man  and  the  Providence  of 

jHF 
: 


272  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

God.     Native  character,   strength  and  quickness  of 
mind,  are  not  of  the  number  of  distinctions  and  ac- 
complishments, that  human  institutions  can  monopo- 
lize within  a  city's  walls.     In  quiet  times,  they  remain 
and  perish  in  the  obscurity,  to  which  a  false  organiza- 
tion of  society  consigns  them.     In  dangerous,  con- 
vulsed and  trying  times,  they  spring  up  in  the  fields,  in 
the  village  hamlets,  and  on  the  mountain  tops,  and 
teach  the  surprised  favorites  of  human  law,  that  bright 
eyes,  skilful  hands,  quick  perceptions,  firm  purpose, 
and  brave  hearts,  are  not  the  exclusive  appanage  of 
courts.     Our  popular  institutions  are  favorable  to  in- 
tellectual improvement  because  their  foundation  is  in 
dear  nature.     They  do  not  consign  the  greater  part  of 
the  social  frame  to  torpidity  and  mortification.     They 
send  out  a  vital  nerve  to  every  member  of  the  commu- 
nity, by  which  its  talents  and  power,  great  or  small, 
are  brought  into  living  conjunction  and  strong  sympa- 
thy with  the  kindred  intellect  of  the  nation  ;  and  every 
impression  on  every  part  vibrates  with  electric  rapidi- 
ty through   the   whole.      They  encourage  nature  to 
perfect   her  work;  they  make  education,  the  soul's 
nutriment,  cheap ;  they  bring  up  remote  and  shrinking 
talent   into   the  cheerful   field  of  competition ;   in  a 
thousand    ways  they  provide   an    audience   for  lips, 
which  nature  has  touched  with  persuasion ;  they  put 
a  lyre  into  the  hands  of  genius ;  they  bestow  on  all 
who  deserve  it  or  seek  it,  the  only  patronage  worth 
having,  the  only  patronage   that  ever  struck  out  a 
spark  of  ;  celestial  fire,' — the  patronage  of  fair  oppor- 
tunity.    This  is  a  day  of  improved  education ;  new 
systems  of  teaching  are  devised  ;  modes  of  instruction, 
choice  of  studies,  adaptation  of  text  books,  the  whole 
machinery  of  means,  have  been  brought  in  our  day 
under  severe  revision.     But  were  I  to  attempt  to  point 
out  the  most  efficacious  and  comprehensive  improve- 
ment in  education,  the  engine,  by  which  the  greatest 
portion  of  mind  could  be  brought  and  kept  under  cul- 
tivation, the  discipline  which  would  reach  farthest, 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  273 

sink  deepest,  and  cause  the  word  of  instruction,  not 
to  spread  over  the  surface  like  an  artificial  hue,  care- 
fully laid  on,  but  to  penetrate  to  the  heart  and  soul  of 
its  objects,  it  would  be  popular  institutions.  Give  the 
people  an  object  in  promoting  education,  and  the 
best  methods  will  infallibly  be  suggested  by  that  in- 
stinctive ingenuity  of  our  nature,  which  provides  means 
for  great  and  precious  ends.  Give  the  people  an  ob- 
ject in  promoting  education,  and  the  worn  hand  of 
labor  will  be  opened  to  the  last  farthing,  that  its  chil- 
dren may  enjoy  means  denied  to  itself.  This  great 
contest  about  black  boards  and  sand  tables  will  then 
lose  something  of  its  importance,  and  even  the  exalted 
names  of  Bell  and  Lancaster  may  sink  from  that  very 
lofty  height,  where  an  over  hasty  admiration  has 
placed  them. 

But  though  it  be  conceded  to  us,  that  the  tendency* 
which  is  alleged  to  exist  in  this   country  toward  the 
political  career,  is  not  a  vicious  effect  of  our  free  in- 
stitutions, still  it  may  be  inquired,  whether  the  new 
form  of  social  organization  among  us  is  at  least  to 
produce  no  corresponding  modification  of  our  litera- 
ture ?     As  the  country  advances,  as  the  population  be- 
comes denser,  as  wealth  accumulates,  as  the  various 
occasions  of  a  large,  prosperous  and  polite  communi- 
ty call  into  strong  action  and  vigorous  competition  the 
literary  talent  of  the  country,  will  no  peculiar  form  or 
direction  be  given  to  its  literature,  by  the  nature  of 
its  institutions?     To  this  question  an  answer  must, 
without  hesitation,  be  given  in  the  affirmative.     Li- 
terature as  well  in  its  origin,  as  in  its  true  and  only 
genuine  character,  is  but  a  more  perfect  communica- 
tion of   man  with  man  and  mind  with  mind.     It  is 
a  grave,  sustained,  deliberate  utterance  of   fact,  of 
opinion,  and  feeling  ;  or  a  free  and  happy  reflection  of 
nature,  of  characters,  or  of  manners ;  and  if  it  be  not 
these  it  is  poor  imitation.    It  may,  therefore,  be  as- 
sumed as  certain,  that  the  peculiarity  of  our  condition 
and  institutions  will  be  reflected  in  some  peculiarity  of 


274  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

our  literature  ;  but  what  that  shall  be  it  is  as  yet  too 
early  to  say.  Literary  history  informs  us  of  many 
studies,  which  have  been  neglected  as  dangerous  to 
existing  governments ;  and  many  others  which  have 
been  cultivated  because  they  were  prudent  and  safe. 
We  have  hardly  the  means  of  settling  from  analogy, 
what  direction  the  mind  will  most  decisively  take, 
when  left  under  strong  excitements  to  action,  wholly 
without  restraint  from  the  arm  of  power.  It  is  im- 
possible to  anticipate  what  garments  our  native  muses 
will  weave  for  themselves.  To  foretell  our  literature 
would  be  to  create  it.  There  was  a  time  before  an 
epic  poem,  a  tragedy,  or  a  historical  composition  had 
ever  been  produced  by  the  wit  of  man.  It  was  a  time 
of  vast  and  powerful  empires,  of  populous  and  wealthy 
cities.  But  these  new  and  beautiful  forms  of  human 
thought  and  feeling  all  sprang  up  in  Greece,  under  the 
stimulus  of  her  free  institutions.  Before  they  appear- 
ed in  the  world,  it  would  have  been  idle  for  the  philo- 
sopher to  form  conjectures,  as  to  the  direction,  which 
the  kindling  genius  of  the  age  was  to  assume.  He, 
who  could  form,  could  and  would  realize  the  anticipa- 
tion, and  it  would  cease  to  be  an  anticipation.  As- 
suredly epic  poetry  was  invented  then  and  not  before, 
when  the  gorgeous  vision  of  the  Iliad,  not  in  its  full 
detail  of  circumstance,  but  in  the  dim  conception  of 
its  leading  scenes  arid  sterner  features,  burst  into  the 
soul  of  Homer.  Impossible,  indeed,  were  the  task 
fully  to  foretell  the  progress  of  the  mind,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  institutions  as  new,  as  peculiar,  and  far 
more  animating,  than  those  of  Greece.  But  if,  as  no 
one  will  deny,  our  political  system  bring  more  minds 
into  action  on  equal  terms,  if  it  provide  a  prompter 
circulation  of  thought  throughout  the  community,  if 
it  give  weight  and  emphasis  to  more  voices,  if  it  swell 
to'tens  of  thousands  and  millions  those  <  sons  of 
emulation,  who  crowd  the  narrow  strait  where  honor 
travels,'  then  it  seems  not  too  much  to  expect  some 
peculiarity  at  least,  if  we  may  not  call  it  improvement* 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  275 

in  that  literature,  which  is  but  the  voice  and  utterance 
of  all  this  mental  action.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
the  instrument  of  communication  itself  will  receive 
great  improvements ;  that  the  written  and  spoken 
language  will  acquire  -force  and  power ;  possibly, 
that  forms  of  address,  wholly  new,  will  be  struck  out, 
to  meet  the  universal  demand  for  new  energy.  When 
the  improvement  or  the  invention,  (whatever  it  be,) 
comes,  it  will  come  unlocked  for,  as  well  to  its 
happy  author  as  the  world.  But  where  great  inter- 
ests are  at  stake,  great  concerns  rapidly  succeeding 
each  other,  depending  on  almost  innumerable  wills, 
and  yet  requiring  to  be  apprehended  in  a  glance,  and 
explained  in  a  word;  where  movements  are  to  be 
given  to  a  vast  empire,  not  by  transmitting  orders,  but 
by  diffusing  opinions,  exciting  feelings,  and  touching 
the  electric  chord  of  sympathy,  there  language  and 
expression  will  become  intense,  and  the  old  pro- 
cesses of  communication  must  put  on  a  vigor  and  a 
directness,  adapted  to  the  aspect  of  the  times.  Our 
country  is  called,  as  it  is,  practical ;  but  this  is  the 
element  for  intellectual  action.  No  strongly  marked 
and  high  toned  literature;  poetry,  eloquence,  or 
ethics;  ever  appeared  but  in  the  pressure,  the  din, 
and  crowd  of  great  interests,  great  enterprises,  peril- 
ous risks,  and  dazzling  rewards.  Statesmen,  and 
warriors,  and  poets,  and  orators,  and  artists,  start  up 
under  one  and  the  same  excitement.  They  are  all 
branches  of  one  stock.  They  form,  and  cheer,  and 
stimulate,  and,  what  is  worth  all  the  rest,  understand 
each  other ;  and  it  is  as  truly  the  sentiment  of  the 
student,  in  the  recesses  of  his  cell,  as  of  the  soldier  in 
the  ranks,  which  breathes  in  the  exclamation : 

To  all  the  sons  of  sense  proclaim, 
One  glorious  hour  of  crowded  life 
Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name. 

But  we  are  brought  back  to  the  unfavorable  aspect 
of  the  subject,  by  being  reminded  out  of  history  of  the 


276  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

splendid  patronage,  which  arbitrary  governments  have 
bestowed  on  letters,  and  which,  from  the  nature  of  the 
case,  can  hardly  be  extended  even  to  the  highest  merit, 
under  institutions  like  our  own.  We  are  told  of  the 
munificent  pensions,  the  rich  -establishments,  the  large 
foundations ;  of  the  museums  erected,  the  libraries 
gathered,  the  endowments  granted,  by  Ptolemies,  Au- 
gustuses, and  Louises  of  ancient  and  modern  days. 
We  are  asked  to  remark  the  fruit  of  this  noble  patron- 
age ;  wonders  of  antiquarian  or  scientific  lore,  The- 
sauruses  and  Corpuses,  efforts  of  erudition  from  which 
the  emulous  student,  who  would  read  all  things,  weigh 
all  things,  surpass  all  things,  recoils  in  horror;  volumes 
and  shelves  of  volumes,  before  which  meek-eyed  pa- 
tience folds  her  hands  in  despair. 

When  we  have  contemplated  these  things,  and  turn 
our  thoughts  back  to  our  poor  republican  land,  to  our 
frugal  treasury,  and  the  caution  with  which  it  is  dispens- 
ed ;  to  our  modest  fortunes,  and  the  thrift  with  which 
they  are  hoarded ;  to  our  scanty  public  libraries,  and 
the  plain  brick  walls  within  which  they  are  deposited: 
we  may  be  apt  to  form  gloomy  auguries  of  the  influ- 
ence of  free  political  institutions  on  our  literature.  It 
is  important  then,  that  we  examine  more  carefully  the 
experience  of  former  ages,  and  see  how  far  their  insti- 
tutions, as  they  have  been  more  or  less  popular,  have 
been  more  or  less  associated  with  displays  of  intel- 
lectual excellence.  When  we  make  this  examination, 
we  shall  be  gratified  to  find,  that  the  precedents  are  all 
in  favor  of  liberty.  The  greatest  efforts  of  human 
genius  have  been  made,  where  the  nearest  approach 
to  free  institutions  has  taken  place.  There  shone  not 
forth  one  ray  of  intellectual  light,  to  cheer  the  long  and 
gloomy  ages  of  the  Memphian  and  Babylonian  despots. 
Not  a  historian,  not  an  orator,  not  a  poet  is  heard  of 
in  their  annals.  When  you  ask,  what  was  achieved 
by  the  generations  of  thinking  beings,  the  millions  of 
men,  whose  natural  genius  was  as  bright  as  that  of  the 
Greeks,  nay,  who  forestalled  the  Greeks  in  the  first  in- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  277 

vention  of  many  of  the  arts,  you  are  told  that  they 
built  the  pyramids  of  Memphis,  the  temples  of  Thebes, 
and  the  tower  of  Babylon,  and  carried  Sesostris  and 
Ninus  upon  their  shoulders,  from  the  west  of  Africa  to 
the  Indus.  Mark  the  contrast  in  Greece.  With  the 
first  emerging  of  that  country  into  the  light  of  political 
liberty,  the  poems  of  Homer  appear.  Some  centuries 
of  political  misrule  and  literary  darkness  follow,  and 
then  the  great  constellation  of  their  geniuses  seems 
to  rise  at  once.  The  stormy  eloquence  and  the  deep 
philosophy,  the  impassioned  drama  and  the  grave 
history,  were  all  produced  for  the  entertainment  of  that 
;  fierce  democratic'  of  Athens.  Here  then  the  genial 
influence  of  liberty  on  letters  is  strongly  put  to  the  test. 
Athens  was  certainly  a  free  state ;  free  to  licentious- 
ness, free  to  madness.  The  rich  were  arbitrarily  pil- 
laged to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  state,  the  great 
were  banished  to  appease  the  envy  of  their  rivals,  the 
wise  sacrificed  to  the  fury  of  the  populace.  It  was  a 
state,  in  short,  where  liberty  existed  with  most  of  the 
imperfections,  which  have  led  men  to  love  and  praise 
despotism.  Still,  however,  it  was  for  this  lawless, 
merciless  people,  that  the  most  chastised  and  accom- 
plished literature,  which  the  world  has  known,  was 
produced.  The  philosophy  of  Plato  was  the  attraction, 
which  drew  to  a  morning's  walk  in  the  olive  gardens 
of  the  academy,  the  young  men  of  this  factious  city. 
Those  tumultuous  assemblies  of  Athens,  the  very-same, 
which  rose  in  their  wrath,  and  to  a  man,  and  clamored 
for  the  blood  of  Phocion,  required  to  be  addressed, 
not  in  the  cheap  extemporaneous  rant  of  modern  de- 
magogues, but  in  the  elaborate  and  thrice  repeated 
orations  of  Demosthenes.  No !  the  noble  and  elegant 
arts  of  Greece  grew  up  in  no  Augustan  age,  enjoyed 
neither  royal  nor  imperial  patronage.  Unknown  before 
in  the  world,  strangers  on  the  Nile,  and  strangers  on 
the  Euphrates,  they  sprang  at  once  into  life  in  a  region 
not  unlike  our  own  New  England — iron  bound,  sterile 
and  free.  The  imperial  astronomers  of  Chaldsea  went 
VOL.  v.  36 


278  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

up  almost  to  the  stars  in  their  observatories ;  but  it 
was  a  Greek,  who  first  foretold  an  eclipse,  and  mea- 
sured the  year.  The  nations  of  the  East  invented  the 
alphabet,  but  not  a  line  has  reached  us  of  profane  litera- 
ture, in  any  of  their  languages ;  and  it  is  owing  to  the 
embalming  power  of  Grecian  genius,  that  the  inven- 
tion itself  has  been  transmitted  to  the  world.  The 
Egyptian  architects  could  erect  structures,  which  after 
three  thousand  five  hundred  years  are  still  standing,  in 
their  uncouth  original  majesty ;  but  it  was  only  on  the 
barren  soil  of  Attica,  that  the  beautiful  columns  of  the 
Parthenon  and  the  Theseum  could  rest,  which  are 
standing  also.  With  the  decline  of  liberty  in  Greece,  be- 
gan the  decline  of  all  her  letters  and  all  her  arts ;  though 
her  tumultuous  democracies  were  succeeded  by  libe- 
ral and  accomplished  princes.  Compare  the  literature 
of  the  Alexandrian  with  that  of  the  Periclean  age  ;  how 
cold,  pedantic  and  imitative!  Compare,  I  will  not 
say,  the  axes,  the  eggs,  the  altars,  and  the  other  frigid 
devices  of  the  pensioned  wits  in  the  museum  at  Alex- 
andria, but  compare  their  best  spirits  with  those  of 
independent  Greece ;  Callimachus  with  Pindar,  Lyco- 
phron  with  Sophocles,  Aristophanes  of  Byzantium 
with  Aristotle,  and  Apollonius  the  Rhodian  with  Ho- 
mer. When  we  descend  to  Rome,  to  the  Augustan 
age,  the  exalted  era  of  Maecenas,  we  find  one  uniform 
work  of  imitation,  often  of  translation.  The  choicest 
geniuses  seldom  rise  beyond  a  happy  transfusion  of  the 
Grecian  masters.  Horace  translates  Alcceus,  Terence 
translates  Menander,  Lucretius  translates  Epicurus, 
Virgil  translates  Homer  and  Cicero — I  had  almost 
said,  translates  Demosthenes  and  Plato.  But  the  soul 
of  liberty  did  burst  forth  from  the  lips  of  Cicero,  c  her 
form  had  not  yet  lost  all  its  original  brightness,'  her  in- 
spiration produced  in  him  the  only  specimens  of  a 
purely  original  literature,  which  Rome  has  transmitted 
to  us.  After  him,  their  literary  history  is  written  in  one 
line  of  Tacitus ;  gliscente  adulatione,  magna  ingenia  de- 
terrebantur.  The  fine  arts  revived  a  little  under  the 


AT.  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  279 

princes  of  the  Flavian  house,  but  never  rose  higher 
than  a  successful  imitation  of  the  waning  excellence 
of  Greece.  With  the  princes  of  this  line,  the  arts  of 
Rome  expired,  and  Constantino  the  great  was  obliged 
to  tear  down  an  arch  of  Trajan  for  sculptures,  where- 
withal to  adorn  his  own.  In  modern  times  civilized 
states  have  multiplied ;  political  institutions  have  vari- 
ed in  different  states,  and  at  different  times  in  the  same 
state;  some  liberal  institutions  have  existed  in  the 
bosom  of  societies  otherwise  despotic;  and  a  great 
addition  of  new  studies  has  been  made  to  the  encyclo- 
paedia, which  have  all  been  cultivated  by  great  minds, 
and  some  of  which,  as  the  physical  and  experimental 
sciences,  have  little  or  no  direct  connexion  with  the 
state  of  liberty.  These  circumstances  perplex,  in  some 
degree,  the  inquiry  into  the  effect  of  free  institutions 
on  intellectual  improvement  in  modern  times.  There 
are  times  and  places,  where  it  would  seem,  that  the 
muses,  both  the  gay  and  the  severe,  had  been  trans- 
formed into  court  ladies.  Upon  the  whole,  however, 
the  modern  history  of  literature  bears  but  a  cold  testi- 
mony to  the  genial  influence  of  the  governments,  under 
which  it  has  grown  up.  Dante  and  Petrarch  compos- 
ed their  beautiful  works  in  exile;  Boccaccio  com- 
plains in  the  most  celebrated  of  his,  that  he  was  trans- 
fixed with  the  darts  of  envy  and  calumny ;  Machiavelli 
was  pursued  by  the  party  of  the  Medici  for  resisting 
their  tyrannical  designs ;  Guicciardini  retired  in  dis- 
gust to  compose  his  history  in  voluntary  exile ;  Galileo 
confessed  in  the  prisons  of  the  Inquisition,  that  the 
earth  did  not  move ;  Ariosto  lived  in  poverty ;  and 
Tasso  died  in  want  and  despair.*  Cervantes,  after  he 
had  immortalized  himself  in  his  great  work,  was  oblig- 
ed to  write  on  for  bread.  The  whole  French  academy 
was  pensioned  to  crush  the  great  Corneiile.  Racine, 
' 

*  Martinelli,  in  his  Edition  of  the  Decamerone,  cited  in  the  in- 
troduction to  Sidney's  Discourses  on  Government,  Edition  of  1751, 
p.  34- 


l!80  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

fitter  living  to  see  his  finest  pieces  derided  as  cold  and 
worthless,  died  of  a  broken  heart.  The  divine  genius 
of  Shakspeare  raised  him  to  no  higher  rank  than  that 
of  a  subaltern  victor  in  his  own,  and  Ben  Johnson's 
plays.  The  immortal  Chancellor  was  sacrificed  to  the 
preservation  of  a  worthless  minion,  and  is  said,  (false- 
ly I  trust,)  to  have  begged  a  cup  of  beer  in  his  old  age, 
and  begged  it  in  vain.  The  most  valuable  of  the  pieces 
of  Selden  were  written  in  that  famous  resort  of  great 
minds,  the  tower  of  London.  Milton,  surprised  by 
want  in  his  infirm  old  age,  sold  the  first  production  of 
the  human  mind  for  five  pounds.  The  great  boast  of 
English  philosophy  was  expelled  from  his  place  in 
Oxford,  and  kept  in  banishment, 4  the  king  having  been 
given  to  understand,' to  use  the  words  of  Lord  Sunder- 
land,  who  ordered  the  expulsion, '  that  one  Locke  has, 
upon  several  occasions,  behaved  himself  very  factious- 
ly  against  the  government.'  Dryden  sacrificed  his 
genius  to  the  spur  of  immediate  want.  Otway  was 
choked  with  a  morsel  of  bread,  too  ravenously  swal- 
lowed after  a  long  fast.  Johnson  was  taken  to  prison 
ibr  a  debt  of  five  shillings  ;  and  Burke  petitioned  for  a 
Professorship  at  Glasgow  and  was  denied  When  we 
survey  these  facts  and  the  innumerable  others,  of 
which  these  are  not  even  an  adequate  specimen,  we 
may  perhaps  conclude  that,  in  whatever  way  the  arbi- 
trary governments  of  Europe  have  encouraged  letters, 
it  has  not  been  in  that  of  a  steady  cheering  patronage. 
We  may  think  there  is  abundant  reason  to  acknow- 
ledge, that  the  ancient  lesson  is  confirmed  by  modern 
experience,  and  that  popular  institutions  are  most  pro- 
pitious to  the  full  and  prosperous  growth  of  intellectual 
excellence. 

If  the  perfectly  organized  system  of  liberty,  which 
here  prevails,  be  thus  favorable  to  intellectual  pro- 
gress, various  other  conditions  of  our  national  exist- 
ence are  not  less  so,  particularly  the  extension  of  one 
language,  government  and  character,  over  so  vast  a 
space  as  the  United  States  of  America.  Hitherto,  in 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,    1824.  281 

the  main,  the  world  has  seen  but  two  forms  of  social 
existence,  free  governments  in  small  states,  and  arbi- 
trary governments  in  large  ones.  Though  various 
shades  of  both  have  appeared,  at  different  times,  in 
the  world,  yet  on  the  whole,  the  political  ingenuity  of 
man  has  never  found  out  the  mode  of  extending  liberal 
institutions  beyond  small  districts,  or  of  governing 
large  empires,  by  any  other  means,  than  the  visible 
demonstration  and  exercise  of  absolute  power.  The 
effect  in  either  case  has  been  unpropitious  to  the 
growth  of  intellectual  excellence.  Free  institutions, 
though  favorable  to  the  growth  of  intellectual  excel- 
lence, are  not  the  only  thing  needed.  The  wandering 
savage  is  free,  but  most  of  the  powers  of  his  mind  lie 
dormant,  under  the  severe  privations  of  a  barbarous 
life.  An  infant  colony,  on  a  distant  coast,  may  be 
free,  but  for  want  of  the  necessary  mental  aliment  and 
excitement,  may  be  unable  to  rise  above  the  limits  of 
material  existence.  In  order  then  that  free  institutions 
may  have  their  full  and  entire  effect,  in  producing  the 
highest  attainable  degree  of  intellectual  improvement, 
they  require  to  be  established  in  an  extensive  region, 
and  over  a  numerous  people.  This  constitutes  a  state 
of  society  entirely  new  among  men;  a  vast  empire 
whose  institutions  are  wholly  popular.  While  we  ex- 
perience the  genial  influence  of  those  principles, 
which  belong  to  all  free  states,  and  in  proportion  as 
they  are  free;  independence  of  thought,  and  the  right 
of  expressing  it ;  we  are  to  feel  in  this  country,  we 
and  those  who  succeed  us,  all  that  excitement,  which, 
in  various  ways,  arises  from  the  reciprocal  action  upon 
each  other  of  the  parts  of  a  great  empire.  Literature, 
as  has  been  partly  hinted,  is  the  voice  of  the  age  and 
the  state.  The  character,  energy  and  resources  of 
the  country,  are  reflected  and  imaged  forth  in  the 
conceptions  of  its  great  minds.  They  are  the  organs 
of  the  time;  they  speak  not  their  own  language,  they 
scarce  think  their  own  thoughts ;  but  under  an  impulse 
like  the  prophetic  enthusiasm  of  old,  they  must  feel  and 


282  MR-  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

utter  the  sentiments,  which  society  inspires.  They  do 
not  create,  they  obey  the  Spirit  of  the  Age ;  the  serene 
and  beautiful  spirit  descended  from  the  highest  heaven 
of  liberty,  who  laughs  at  our  little  preconceptions,  and, 
with  the  breath  of  his  mouth,  sweeps  before  him  the 
men  and  the  nations,  that  cross  his  path.  By  an  un- 
conscious instinct,  the  mind  in  the  strong  action  of  its 
powers,  adapts  itself  to  the  number  and  complexion  of 
the  other  minds,  with  which  it  is  to  enter  into  com- 
munion or  conflict.  As.  the  voice  falls  into  the  key, 
which  is  suited  to  the  space  to  be  filled,  the  mind,  in 
the  various  exercises  of  its  creative  faculties,  strives 
with  curious  search  for  that  master-note,  which  will 
awaken  a  vibration  from  the  surrounding  community, 
and  which,  if  it  do  not  find,  it  is  itself  too  often  struck 
dumb. 

For  this  reason,  from  the  moment  in  the  destiny  of 
nations,  that  they  descend  from  their  culminating 
point  and  begin  to  decline,  from  that  moment  the  voice 
of  creative  genius  is  hushed,  and  at  best,  the  age  of 
criticism,  learning  and  imitation,  succeeds.  When 
Greece  ceased  to  be  independent,  the  forum  and  the 
stage  became  mute.  The  patronage  of  Macedonian, 
Alexandrian  and  Pergamean  princes  was  lavished  in 
vain.  They  could  not  woo  the  healthy  muses  of  Hel- 
las, from  the  cold  mountain  tops  of  Greece,  to  dwell  in 
their  gilded  halls.  Nay,  though  the  fall  of  greatness, 
the  decay  of  beauty,  the  waste  of  strength,  and  the 
wreck  of  power,  have  ever  been  among  the  favorite 
themes  of  the  pensive  muse,  yet  not  a  poet  arose  in 
Greece  to  chant  her  own  elegy ;  and  it  is  after  near 
three  centuries,  and  from  Cicero  and  Sulpicius,  that  we 
catch  the  first  notes  of  pious  and  pathetic  lamentation 
over  the  fallen  land  of  the  arts.  The  freedom  and  gen- 
ius of  a  country  are  invariably  gathered  into  a  common 
tomb,  and  there 

Can  only  strangers  breathe 
The  name  of  that  which  was  beneath. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  283 

It  is  when  we  reflect  on  this  power  of  an  auspicious  fu- 
ture, that  we  realize  the  prospect,  which  smiles  upon 
the  intellect  of  America.  It  may  justly  be  accounted 
the  great  peculiarity  of  ancient  days,  compared  with 
modern,  that  in  antiquity  there  was,  upon  the  whole, 
but  one  civilized  and  literary  nation  at  a  time  in  the 
world.  Art  and  refinement  followed  in  the  train  of  po- 
litical ascendency,  from  the  east  to  Greece  and  from 
Greece  to  Rome.  In  the  modern  world,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  various  causes,  intellectual,  political  and 
moral,  civilization  has  been  diffused  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  Europe  and  America.  Now  mark  a 
singular  fatality  as  regards  the  connexion  of  this  en- 
larged and  diffused  civilization,,  with  the  progress  of 
letters  and  the  excitement  to  intellectual  exertion  in 
any  given  state.  Instead  of  one  sole  country,  as  in 
antiquity,  where  the  arts  and  refinements  find  a  home, 
there  are,  in  modern  Europe,  seven  or  eight  equally  en- 
titled to  the -general  name  of  cultivated  nations,  and 
in  each  of  which  some  minds  of  the  first  order  have  ap- 
peared. And  yet,  by  the  unfortunate  multiplication  of 
languages,  an  obstacle  all  but  insuperable  has  been 
thrown  in  the  way  of  the  free  progress  of  genius,  in  its 
triumphant  course,  from  region  to  region.  The  muses 
of  Shakspeare  and  Milton,  of  Camoens,  of  Lope  de 
Vega,  and  Calderon,  of  Corneille  and  Racine,  of  Dan- 
te and  Tasso,  of  Goethe  and  Schiller,  are  strangers  to 
each  other. 

This  evil  was  so  keenly  felt  in  the  sixteenth  and  se- 
venteenth centuries,  that  the  Latin  language  was  wide- 
ly adopted  as  a  dialect  common  to  scholars.  We  see 
men  like  Luther,  Calvin  and  Erasmus,  Bacon,  Grotius 
and  Thuanus,  who  could  scarce  have  written  a  line 
without  exciting  the  admiration  of  their  contempora- 
ries, driver!  to  the  use  of  a  tongue,  which  none  but  the 
learned  could  understand.  For  the  sake  of  addressing 
the  scholars  of  other  countries,  these  great  men,  and 
others  like  them,  in  many  of  their  writings,  were  oblig- 
ed to  cut  themselves  off',  from  all  sympathy  with  the 


284  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

mass  of  those,  whom  as  patriots  they  must  have  wish- 
ed most  to  instruct.  In  works  of  pure  science  and 
learned  criticism,  this  is  of  less  consequence;  for  be- 
ing independent  of  sentiment,  it  matters  Jess  how  re- 
mote from  real  life  the  symbols,  in  which  their  ideas 
are  conveyed.  But  when  we  see  a  writer  like  Milton, 
who,  more  than  any  other,  whom  England  ever  pro- 
duced, was  a  master  of  the  music  of  his  native  tongue, 
who,  besides  all  the  eloquence  of  thought  and  imagery, 
knew  better  than  any  other  man  how  to  clothe  them, 
according  to  his  own  beautiful  expression, 

In  notes,  with  many  a  winding  bout 
Of  linked  sweetness,  long  drawn  out, 
With  wanton  heed  and  giddy  cunning, 
The  melting  voice  through  mazes  running. 
Untwisting  all  the  chains  that  tie 
The  hidden  soul  of  harmony  ; 

when  we  see  a  master  of  English  eloquence  thus  gitt* 
ed  choosing  a  dead  language,  the  dialect  of  the  closet, 
a  tongue  without  an  echo  from  the  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple, as  the  vehicle  of  his  defence  of  that  people's  rights ; 
asserting  the  cause  of  Englishmen  in  the  language,  as 
it  may  be  truly  called,  of  Cicero;  we  can  only  measure 
the  incongruity,  by  reflecting  what  Cicero  would  him- 
self have  thought  and  felt,  if  called  to  defend  the  cause 
of  Roman  freedom,  not  in  the  language  of  the  Roman 
citizen,  but  in  that  of  the  Chaldeans  or  Assyrians,  or 
some  people  still  farther  remote  in  the  histpry  of  the 
world.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  prevalence  of  the 
Latin  language  among  modern  scholars,  was  a  great 
cause  not  only  of  the  slow  progress  of  letters  among 
the  lower  ranks,  but  of  the  stiffness  and  constraint  for- 
merly visible  in  the  vernacular  style  of  most  scholars 
themselves.  That  the  reformation  in  religion  advanc- 
ed with  such  rapidity,  is  doubtless,  in  no  small  degree, 
to  be  attributed  to  the  translation  of  the  scriptures, 
and  the  use  of  liturgies  in  the  modern  tongues.  While 
the  preservation  in  England  of  a  strange  language— I 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824. 

will  not  sin  against  the  majesty  of  Rome  by  calling  it; 
Latin — in  legal  acts,  down  to  so  late  a  period  as  1730, 
may  be  one  cause,  that  the  practical  forms  of  adminis- 
tering justice  have  not  been  made  to  keep  pace  with 
the  popular  views,  that  have  triumphed  in  other  things. 
With  the  erection  of  popular  institutions  under  Crom- 
well, among  various  other  legal  improvements,*  very 
many  of  which  were  speedily  adopted  by  our  plain 
dealing  forefathers,  the  records  of  the  law  were  order- 
ed to  be  kept  in  English ;  '  A  novelty,'  says  the  learn- 
ed commentator  on  the  English  laws,  4  which  at  the 
restoration  was  no  longer  continued,  practisers  having 
found  it  very  difficult  to  express  themselves  so  con- 
cisely or  significantly  in  any  other  language  but  La- 
tin ;'f  an  argument  for  the  use  of  that  language, 
whose  soundness  it  must  be  left  to  clients  to  estimate. 
Nor  are  the  other  remedies  more  efficacious,  which 
have  been  attempted  for  the  evil  of  a  multiplicity  of 
tongues.  Something  is  done  by  translations  and 
something  by  the  acquisition  of  foreign  languages. 
But  that  no  effectual  transfusion  of  the  higher  litera- 
ture of  a  country  can  take  place,  in  the  way  of  trans- 
lation, is  matter  of  notoriety;  and  it  is  a  remark  of 
one  of  the  few,  who  could  have  courage  to  make  such 
a  remark,  Madame  de  Stael,  that  it  is  impossible  fully 
to  comprehend  the  literature  of  a  foreign  tongue* 
The  general  preference  given  to  Young's  Night 
Thoughts  and  Ossian,  over  all  the  other  English 
poets,  in  many  parts  of  the  continent  of  Europe, 
seems  to  confirm  the  justice  of  the  observation. 
There  is,  indeed,  an  influence  of  exalted  genius  co- 
extensive with  the  earth.  Something  of  its  power 
will  be  felt,  in  spite  of  the  obstacles  of  different  lan- 
guages, remote  regions,  and  other  times.  But  its 
true  empire,  its  lawful  sway,  are  at  home  and  over  the 
hearts  of  kindred  men.  A  charm,  which  nothing  can 

*  See  a  number  of  them  in  Lord  Somers'  Tracts,  vol.  i, 
t  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  vol.  iii.  422. 
VOL.  v.  37 


286  Alii-  EVERETT'S  ORATION. 

borrow,  nothing  counterfeit,  nothing  dispense  with, 
resides  in  the  simple  sound  of  our  mother  tongue. 
Not  analyzed,  nor  reasoned  upon,  it  unites  the  ear- 
liest associations  of  life  with  the  maturest  conceptions 
of  the  understanding.  The  heart  is  willing  to  open 
all  its  avenues  to  the  language,  in  which  its  infantile 
caprices  were  soothed;  and  by  the  curious  efficacy 
of  the  principal  association,  it  is  this  echo  from  the 
feeble  dawn  of  life,  which  gives  to  eloquence  much 
of  its  manly  power,  and  to  poetry  much  of  its  divine 
charm.  This  feeling  of  the  music  of  our  native  lan- 
guage is  the  first  intellectual  capacity  that  is  develop- 
ed in  children,  and  when  by  age  or  misfortune. 

•  *  •'",.'"'. 

'  The  ear  is  all  unstrung, 
Still,  stiM,  it  loves  the  lowland  tongue.' 

What  a  noble  prospect  is  opened  in  this  connexion 
for  the  circulation  of  thought  and  sentiment  in  our 
country!  Instead  of  that  multiplicity  of  dialect,  by 
which  mental  communication  and  sympathy  are  cut 
off  in  the  old  world,  a  continually  expanding  realm  is 
opened  and  opening  to  American  intellect,  in  the  com- 
munity of  our  language,  throughout  the  wide  spread 
settlements  of  this  continent.  The  enginery  of  the 
press  will  here,  for  the  first  time,  be  brought  to  bear, 
with  all  its  mighty  power,  on  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
men,  in  exchanging  intelligence,  and  circulating  opin- 
ions, unchecked  by  the  diversity  of  language,  over  an 
empire  more  extensive  than  the  whole  of  Europe. 

And  this  community  of  language,  all  important  as  it 
is,  is  but  a  part  of  the  manifold  brotherhood,  which 
unites  and  will  unite  the  growing  millions  of  America. 
In  Europe,  the  work  of  international  alienation,  which 
begins  in  diversity  of  language,  is  carried  on  and  con- 
summated by  diversity  of  government,  institutions, 
national  descent,  and  national  prejudices.  In  cross- 
ing the  principal  rivers,  channels  and  mountains,  in 
that  quarter  of  the  world,  you  are  met,  not  only  by  new 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  287 

tongues,  but  by  new  forms  of  government,  new  asso- 
ciations of  ancestry,  new  and  generally  hostile  objects 
of  national  boast  and  gratulation.  While  on  the  other 
hand,  throughout  the  vast  regions  included  within  the 
limits  of  our  republic,  not  only  the  same  language, 
but  the  same  laws,  the  same  national  government,  the 
same  republican  institutions,  and  a  common  ancestral 
association  prevail,  and  will  diffuse  themselves.  Man- 
kind will  here  exist,  move,  and  act  in  a  kindred  mass, 
such  as  was  never  before  congregated  on  the  earth's 
surface.  The  necessary  consequences  of  such  a 
cause  overpower  the  imagination.  What  would  be 
the  effect  on  the  intellectual  state  of  Europe,  at  the 
present  day,  were  all  her  nations  and  tribes  amalga- 
mated into  one  vast  empire,  speaking  the  same  tongue, 
united  into  one  political  system,  and  that  a  free  one, 
and  opening  one  broad  unobstructed  pathway  for  the 
interchange  of  thought  and  feeling,  from  Lisbon  to 
Archangel!  If  effects  are  to  bear  a  constant  propor- 
tion to  their  causes  ;  if  the  energy  of  thought  is  to  be 
commensurate  with  the  masses  which  prompt  it,  and 
the  masses  it  must  penetrate ;  if  eloquence  is  to  grow 
in  fervor  with  the  weight  of  the  interests  it  is  to  plead, 
and  the  grandeur  of  the  assemblies  it  addresses; 
if  efforts  rise  with  the  glory  that  is  to  crown  them;  in 
a  word,  if  the  faculties  of  the  human  mind,  as  we  firmly 
believe,  are  capable  of  tension  and  achievement  alto^ 
gether  indefinite ; 

Nil  actum  reputans,  dum  quid  superesset  agendum, 

then  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  a  new  era  will  open 
on  the  intellectual  world,  in  the  fulfilment  of  our  coun- 
try's prospects.  By  the  sovereign  efficacy  of  the  par- 
tition of  powers  between  the  national  and  state  gov- 
ernments, in  virtue  of  which  the  national  government 
is  relieved  from  all  the  odium  of  internal  administra- 
tion, and  the  state  governments  are  spared  the  con- 
flicts of  foreign  politics,  all  bounds  seem  removed  from. 


288  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION. 

the  possible  extension  of  our  country,  but  the  geo- 
graphical limits  of  the  continent.  Instead  of  growing 
cumbrous,  as  it  increases  in  size,  there  never  was  a 
moment  since  the  first  settlement  of  Virginia,  when 
the  political  system  of  America  moved  with  so  firm 
and  bold  a  step  as  at  the  present  day.  If  there  is  any 
faith  in  our  country's  auspices,  this  great  continent, 
in  no  remote  futurity,  will  be  filled  up  with  a  homoge- 
neous population ;  with  the  mightiest  kindred  peo- 
ple known  in  history ;  our  language  will  acquire  an 
extension,  which  no  other  ever  possessed;  and  the 
empire  of  the  mind,  with  nothing  to  resist  its  sway, 
will  attain  an  expansion,  of  which  as  yet  we  can  but 
partly  conceive.  The  vision  is  too  magnificent  to  be 
iiilly  borne;  a  mass  of  two  or  three  hundred  millions, 
not  chained  to  the  oar  like  the  same  number  in  China, 
by  a  brutalizing  despotism,  but  held  in  their  several 
orbits  of  nation  and  state,  by  the  grand  representative 
attraction ;  bringing  to  bear  on  every  point  the  concen- 
trated energy  of  such  a  host ;  calling  into  competition 
so  many  minds ;  uniting  into  one  great  national  feel- 
ing the  hearts  of  so  many  freemen ;  all  to  be  guided, 
persuaded,  moved  and  swayed,  by  the  master  spirits 
of  the  time! 

Let  me  not  be  told,  that  this  is  a  chimerical  imagi- 
nation of  a  future  indefinitely  removed ;  let  me  not 
hear  repeated  the  ribaldry  of  an  anticipation  of  4  two 
thousand  years' — of  a  vision  that  requires  for  its  ful- 
filment a  length  of  ages  beyond  the  grasp  of  any 
reasonable  computation.  It  is  the  last  point  of  pecu- 
liarity in  our  condition,  to  which  I  invite  your  atten- 
tion, as  affecting  the  progress  of  intellect  in  the  coun- 
try, that  it  is  growing  with  a  rapidity  hitherto  entirely 
without  example  in  the  world.  For  the  two  hundred 
years  of  our  existence,  the  population  has  doubled  it- 
self, in  periods  of  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  century.  In 
the  infancy  of  the  country,  and  while  our  numbers  re- 
mained within  the  limits  of  a  youthful  colony,  a  pro- 
gress so  rapid  as  this,  however  important  in  the  prin- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  289 

ciple  of  growth  disclosed,  was  not  yet  a  circumstance 
strongly  to  fix  the  attention.  But  arrived  at  a  popula- 
tion often  millions,  it  is  a  fact  of  the  most  overpower- 
ing interest,  that,  within  less  than  twenty-five  years, 
these  ten  millions  will  have  swelled  to  twenty ;  that 
the  younger  members  of  this  audience  will  be  citizens 
of  the  largest  civilized  state  on  earth ;  that  in  a  few 
years  more  than  one  century,  the  American  population 
will  equal  the  fabulous  numbers  of  the  Chinese  empire. 
This  rate  of  increase  has  already  produced  the  most 
striking  phenomena.  A  few  weeks  after  the  opening 
of  the  Revolutionary  drama  at  Lexington,  the  momen- 
tous intelligence,  that  the  first  blood  was  spilt,  reach- 
ed a  party  of  hunters  beyond  the  Alleghanies,  who  had 
wandered  far  into  the  western  wilderness.  In  pro- 
phetic commemoration  of  the  glorious  event,  they 
gave  the  name  of  Lexington  to  the  spot  of  their  en- 
campment in  the  woods.  That  spot  is  now  the  capi- 
tal of  a  state  larger  than  Massachusetts ;  it  is  the  seat 
of  a  university  as  fully  attended  as  our  venerable 
Alma  Mater;  nay,  more,  it  is  the  capital  of  a  state 
from  which,  in  the  language  of  one  of  her  own  citizens, 
whose  eloquence  is  the  ornament  of  his  country,  the 
tide  of  emigration  still  farther  westward  is  more  fully 
pouring  than  from  any  other  in  the  union.* 

I  need  not  say,  that  this  astonishing  increase  of 
numbers,  is  by  no  means  the  limit  and  measure  of  our 
country's  growth.  Arts,  agriculture,  all  the  great  na- 
tional interests,  all  the  sources  of  national  wealth,  are 
growing  in  a  ratio  still  more  rapid.  In  our  cities  the 
intensest  activity  is  apparent;  in  the  country  every 
spring  of  prosperity,  from  the  smallest  improvement 
in  husbandry  to  the  construction  of  canals  across  the 
continent,  is  in  vigorous  action ;  abroad  our  vessels 
are  beating  the  pathways  of  the  ocean  white ;  on  the 
inland  frontier,  the  nation  is  journeying  on,  like  a 
healthy  giant,  with  a  pace  more  like  romance  than 
reality. 

*  Mr.  Clay's  late  speech  on  Internal  Improvement, 


290  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

These  facts,  and  thousands  like  them,  form  one  of 
those  peculiarities  in  our  country's  condition,  which 
will  have  the  most  powerful  influence  on  the  minds  of  its 
children.  The  population  of  several  states  of  Europe 
has  reached  its  term.  In  some  it  is  declining,  in  some 
stationary,  and  in  the  most  prosperous,  under  the  ex- 
traordinary stimulus  of  the  last  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  it  doubles  itself  but  about  once  in  seventy-five 
years.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  process  of  social 
transmission  is  heavy  and  slow.  Men,  not  adventi- 
tiously favored,  come  late  into  life,  and  the  best  years 
of  existence  are  exhausted  in  languishing  competition. 
The  man  grows  up,  and  in  the  stern  language  of  one 
of  their  most  renowned  economists,*  finds  no  cover  laid 
for  him  at  Nature's  table.  The  smallest  official  pro- 
vision is  a  boon,  at  which  great  minds  are  not  ashamed 
to  grasp;  the  assurance  of  the  most  frugal  subsistence 
commands  the  brightest  talents  and  the  most  laborious 
studies ;  poor  wages  pay  for  the  unremitted  labor  of 
the  most  curious  hands ;  and  it  is  the  smallest  part  of 
the  population  only  that  is  within  the  reach  even  of 
these  humiliating  springs  of  action.  We  need  not  la- 
bor to  contrast  this  state  of  things  with  the  teeming 
growth  and  noble  expansion  of  all  our  institutions  and 
resources.  Instead  of  being  shut  up,  as  it  were,  in  the 
prison  of  a  stationary,  or  a  very  slowly  progressive  com- 
munity, the  emulation  of  our  countrymen  is  drawn  out 
and  tempted  on,  by  a  horizon  constantly  receding 
before  them.  New  nations  of  kindred  freemen  are 
springing  up  in  successive  periods,  shorter  even  than 
the  active  portion  of  the  life  of  man.  'While  we 
spend  our  time,'  says  Burke  on  this  topic, ;  in  deliberat- 
ing on  the  mode  of  governing  two  millions  in  Ameri- 
ca, we  shall  find  we  have  millions  more  to  manage.'! 
Many  individuals  are  in  this  house,  who  were  arrived 
at  years  of  discretion  when  these  words  of  Burke  were 
uttered,  and  the  two  millions,  which  Great  Britain  was 


*  Mr.  Malthus. 

t  Speech  on  Conciliation  with  America.  March.  22, 1775. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  291 

then  to  manage,  have  grown  into  ten,  exceedingly  un- 
manageable. The  most  affecting  view  of  this  subject 
is,  that  it  puts  it  in  the  power  of  the  wise,  and  good,  and 
great  to  gather,  while  they  live,  the  ripest  fruits  of  their 
labors.  Where,  in  human  history  is  to  be  found  a  con- 
trast like  that,  which  the  last  fifty  years  have  crowded 
into  the  lives  of  those  favored  men,  who  raising  their 
hands  or  their  voices,  when  our  little  bands  were  led 
out  to  the  perilous  conflict  with  one  of  the  most  power- 
ful empires  on  earth,  have  lived  to  be  crowned  with 
the  highest  honors  of  the  Republic,  which  they  esta- 
blished ?  Honor  to  their  gray  hairs,  and  peace  and 
serenity  to  the  evening  of  their  eventful  days  ! 

Though  it  may  never  again  be  the  fortune  of  our 
country  to  bring  within  the  compass  of  half  a  century 
a  contrast  so  dazzling  as  this,  yet  in  its  grand  and  steady 
progress,  the  career  of  duty  and  usefulness  will  be  run 
by  all  its  children,  under  a  constantly  increasing  stimu- 
lus. The  voice,  which,  in  the  morning  of  life,  shall 
awaken  the  patriotic  sympathy  of  the  land,  will  be 
echoed  back  by  a  community,  incalculably  swelled  in  all 
its  proportions,  before  it  shall  be  hushed  in  death.  The 
writer,  by  whom  the  noble  features  of  our  scenery 
shall  be  sketched  with  a  glowing  pencil,  the  traits  of 
our  romantic  early  history  gathered  up  with  filial  zeal, 
and  the  peculiarities  of  our  character  seized  with  deli- 
cate perception,  cannot  mount  so  entirely  and  rapidly 
to  success,  but  that  ten  years  will  add  new  millions  to 
the  numbers  of  his  readers.  The  American  statesman, 
the  orator,  whose  voice  is  already  heard  in  its  suprema- 
cy, from  Florida  to  Maine,  whose  intellectual  empire 
already  extends  beyond  the  limits  of  Alexander's,  has 
yet  new  states  and  new  nations  starting  into  being,  the 
willing  tributaries  to  his  sway. 

This  march  of  our  population  westward  has  been 
attended  with  consequences  in  some  degree  novel, 
in  the  history  of  the  human  mind.  It  is  a  fact,  some- 
what difficult  of  explanation,  that  the  refinement  of  the 
ancient  nations  seemed  almost  wholly  devoid  of  an 


292  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

elastic  and  expansive  principle.  The  arts  of  Greece- 
were  enchained  to  her  islands  and  her  coasts;  they 
did  not  penetrate  the  interior.  The  language  and  lite- 
rature of  Athens  were  as  unknown,  to  the  north  of  Pin- 
dus,  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  miles  from  the  capi- 
tal of  Grecian  refinement,  as  they  were  in  Scythia. 
Thrace,  whose  mountain  tops  may  almost  be  seen 
from  the  porch  of  the  temple  of  Minerva  at  Sunium, 
was  the  proverbial  abode  of  barbarism.  Though  the 
colonies  of  Greece  were  scattered  on  the  coasts  of 
Italy,  of  France,  of  Spain,  and  of  Africa,  no  extension 
of  their  population  toward  the  interior  took  place,  and 
the  arts  did  not  penetrate  beyond  the  walls  of  the  cities, 
where  they  were  cultivated.  How  different  is  the  pic- 
ture of  the  diffusion  of  the  arts  and  improvement  of 
civilization,  from  the  coast  to  the  interior  of  America ! 
Population  advances  westward  with  a  rapidity,  which 
numbers  may  describe  indeed,  but  cannot  represent, 
with  any  vivacity,  to  the  mind.  The  wilderness,  which 
one  year  is  impassable,  is  traversed  the  next  by  the  cara- 
vans of  the  industrious  emigrants,  who  go  to  follow  the 
setting  sun,  with  the  language,  the  institutions,  and  the 
arts  of  civilized  life.  It  is  not  the  irruption  of  wild  bar- 
barians, come  to  visit  the  wrath  of  God  on  a  degene- 
rate empire ;  it  is  not  the  inroad  of  disciplined  banditti, 
marshalled  by  the  intrigues  of  ministers  and  kings.  It 
is  the  human  family  led  out  to  possess  its  broad  patri- 
mony. The  states  and  nations,  which  are  springing  up 
in  the  valley  of  the  Missouri,  are  bound  to  us,  by  the 
dearest  ties  of  a  common  language,  a  common  gov- 
ernment, and  a  common  descent.  Before  New  Eng- 
land can  look  witli  coldness  on  their  rising  myriads, 
she  must  forget  that.some  of  the  best  of  her  own  blood 
is  beating  in  their  veins;  that  her  hardy  children, 
with  their  axes  on  their  shoulders,  have  been  literally 
among  the  pioneers  in  this  march  of  humanity ;  that 
young  as  she  is,  she  has  become  the  mother  of  popu- 
lous states.  What  generous  mind  would  sacrifice  to 
a  selfish  preservation  of  local  preponderance,  the  de- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  293 

light  of  beholding  civilized  nations  rising  up  in  the  xle- 
sert ;  and  the  language,  the  manners,  the  institutions, 
to  which  he  has  been  reared,  carried  with  his  house- 
hold gods  to  the  foot  otjthe  Rocky  Mountains  ?  Who 
can  forget  that  this  extension  of  our  territorial  limits  is 
the  extension  of  the  empire  of  all  we  hold  dear  ;  of  our 
laws,  of  our  character,  of  the  memory  of  our  ances- 
tors, of  the  great  achievements  in  our  history  ? 
Whithersoever  the  sons  of  the  thirteen  states  shall 
wander,  to  southern  or  western  climes,  they  will  send 
back  their  hearts  to  the  rocky  shores,  the  battle  fields, 
and  the  intrepid  counsels  of  the  Atlantic  coast.  These 
are  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  vicissitude.  They  have 
become  already,  matter  of  history,  of  poetry,  of  elo- 
quence : 

The  love,  where  death  has  set  his  seal, 
Nor  age  can  chili,  nor  rival  steal. 
Nor  falsehood  disavow. 

Divisions  may  spring  up,  ill  blood  arise,  parties  be 
formed,  and  interests  may  seem  to  clash;  but  the 
great  bonds  of  the  nation  are  linked  to  what  is  passed. 
The  deeds  of  the  great  men,  to  whom  this  country  owes 
its  origin  and  growth, -are  a  patrimony,  I  know,  of  which 
its  children  will  never  deprive  themselves.  As  long  as 
the  Mississippi  and  the  Missouri  shall  flow,  those  men 
and  those  deeds  will  be  remembered  on  their  banks. 
The  sceptre  of  government  may  go  where  it  will ;  but 
that  of  patriotic  feeling  can  never  depart  from  Judah.  In 
all  that  mighty  region,  which  is  drained  by  the  Missouri 
and  its  tributary  streams — the  valley  coextensive  with 
the  temperate  zone — will  there  be,  as  long  as  the 
name  of  America  shall  last,  a  father,  that  will  not 
take  his  children  on  his  knee  and  recount  to  them 
the  events  of  the  twentieth  of  December,  the  nine- 
teenth of  April,  the  seventeenth  of  June,  and  the  fourth 
of  July? 

This  then  is  the  theatre,  on  which  the  intellect  of 

VOL.  v.  38 


294  MK-  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

America  is  to  appear,  and  such  the  motives  to  its  ex- 
ertion ;  such  the  mass  to  be  influenced  by  its  energies, 
such  the  crowd  to  witness  its  efforts,  such  the  glory  to 
crown  its  success.  If  I  err,  in  this  happy  vision  of  my 
country's  fortunes,  I  thank  God  for  an  error  so  animat- 
ing. If  this  be  false,  may  I  never  know  the  truth. 
Never  may  you,  my  friends,  be  under  any  other  feeling, 
than  that  a  great,  a  growing,  an  immeasurably  expand- 
ing country  is  calling  upon  you  for  your  best  services. 
The  name  and  character  of  your  Alma  Mater  have  al- 
ready been  carried  by  some  of  our  brethren  thousands 
of  miles  from  her  venerable  walls ;  and  thousands  of 
miles  still  farther  westward,  the  communities  of  kindred 
men  are  fast  gathering,  whose  minds  and  hearts  will 
act  in  sympathy  with  yours. 

The  most  powerful  motives  call  on  us  as  scholars 
for  those  efforts,  which  our  common  country  demands 
of  all  her  children.  Most  of  us  are  of  that  class,  who 
owe  whatever  of  knowledge  has  shone  into  our  minds, 
to  the  free  and  popular  institutions  of  our  native  land. 
There  are  few  of  us,  who  may  not  be  permitted  to 
boast,  that  we  have  been  reared  in  an  honest  poverty 
or  a  frugal  competence,  and  owe  every  thing  to  those 
means  of  education,  which  are  equally  open  to  all. 
We  are  summoned  to  new  energy  and  zeal  by  the  high 
nature  of  the  experiment  we  are  appointed  in  Provi- 
dence to  make,  and  the  grandeur  of  the  theatre  on 
which  it  is  to  be  performed.  When  the  old  world  af- 
forded no  longer  any  hope,  it  pleased  heaven  to  open 
this  last  refuge  of  humanity.  The  attempt  has  begun, 
and  is  going  on,  far  from  foreign  corruption,  on 
the  broadest  scale,  and  under  the  most  benignant  aus- 
pices ;  and  it  certainly  rests  with  us  to  solve  the  great 
problem  in  human  society,  to  settle,  and  that  forever, 
the  momentous  question — whether  mankind  can  be 
trusted  with  a  purely  popular  system  ?  One  might  al- 
most think,  without  extravagance,  that  the  departed 
wise  and  good  of  all  places  and  times,  are  looking 
down  from  their  happy  seats  to  witness  what  shall  now 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,    1824.  295 

be  done  by  us ;  that  they  who  lavished  their  treasures 
and  their  blood  of  old,  who  labored  and  suffered,  who 
spake  and  wrote,  who  fought  and  perished,  in  the  one 

§reat  cause  of  freedom  and  truth,  are  now  hanging 
•om  their  orbs  on  high,  over  the  last  solemn  experi- 
ment of  humanity.  As  I  have  wandered  over  the 
spots,  once  the  scene  of  their  labors,  and  mused 
among  the  prostrate  columns  of  their  Senate  Houses 
and  Forums,  I  have  seemed  almost  to  hear  a  voice 
from  the  tombs  of  departed  ages  ;  from  the  sepulchres 
of  the  nations,  which  died  before  the  sight.  They  ex- 
hort us,  they  adjure  us  to  be  faithful  to  our  trust.  They 
implore  us,  by  the  long  trials  of  struggling  humanity, 
by  the  blessed  memory  of  the  departed  ;  by  the  dear 
faith,  which  has  been  plighted  by  pure  hands,  to  the 
holy  cause  of  truth  and  man ;  by  the  awful  secrets  of 
the  prison  houses,  where  the  sons  of  freedom  have 
been  immured ;  by  the  noble  heads  which  have  been 
brought  to  the  block ;  by  the  wrecks  of  time,  by  the 
eloquent  ruins  of  nations,  they  conjure  us  not  to  quench 
the  light  which  is  rising  on  the  world.  Greece  cries 
to  us,  by  the  convulsed  lips  of  her  poisoned,  dying  De- 
mosthenes ;  and  Rome  pleads  with  us  in  the  mute  per- 
.suasion  of  her  mangled  Tully.  They  address  us  each 
and  all  in  the  glorious  language  of  Milton,  to  one, 
who  might  have  canonized  his  memory  in  the  hearts 
of  the  friends  of  liberty,  but  who  did  most  shamefully 
betray  the  cause,  '  Reverere  tantam  de  te  expectatio- 
nem,  spem  patriae  de  te  unicam.  Reverere  vultus  et 
vulnera  tot  fortiurn  virorum,  quotquot  pro  libertate  tarn 
strenue  decertarunt,  manes  etiam  eorum  qui  in  ipso 
certamine  occubuerunt.  Reverere  exterarum  quoque 
civitaturn  existimationem  de  te  atque  sermones ;  quan- 
tas  res  de  libertate  nostra  tarn  fortiter  parta,  de  nostra 
republica  tarn  gloriose  exorta  sibi  polliceantur;  qua? 
si  tarn  cito  quasi  aborta  evanuerit,  profecto  nihil  aeque 
dedecorosum  huic  genti  atque  periculosum  fuerit.'* 

*  Milton's  Defensio  Secunda. 


296  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

Yes,  my  friends,  such  is  the  exhortation  which  calls 
on  us  to  exert  our  powers,  to  employ  our  time,  and  con- 
secrate our  labors  in  the  cause  of  our  native  land. 
When  we  engage  in  that  solemn  study,  the  history  of 
our  race,  when  we  survey  the  progress  of  man,  from 
his  cradle  in  the  east  to  these  last  limits  of  his  wan- 
dering: when  we  behold  him  forever  flying  westward 
from  civil  and  religious  thraldom,  bearing  his  house- 
hold gods  over  mountains  and  seas,  seeking  rest  and 
finding  none,  but  still  pursuing  the  flying  bow  of  pro- 
mise, to  the  glittering  hills  which  it  spans  in  Hesperian 
climes,  we  cannot  but  exclaim  with  Bishop  Berkeley, 
the  generous  prelate  of  England,  who  bestowed  his 
benefactions,  as  well  as  blessings,  on  our  country. 

Westward  the  star  of  Empire  takes  its  way  ; 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
The  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day  ; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last. 

In  that  high  romance,  if  romance  it  be,  in  which  the 
great  minds  of  antiquity  sketched  the  fortunes  of  the 
ages  to  come,  they  pictured  to  themselves  a  favored 
region  beyond  the  ocean,  a  land  of  equal  laws  and 
happy  men.  The  primitive  poets  beheld  it  in  the  isl- 
ands of  the  blest ;  the  Doric  bards  surveyed  it  in  the 
Hyperborean  regions  ;  the  sage  of  the  academy  placed 
it  in  the  lost  Atlantis ;  and  even  the  sterner  spirit  of 
Seneca  could  discern  a  fairer  abode  of  humanity,  in 
distant  regions  then  unknown.  We  look  back  upon 
these  uninspired  predictions,  and  almost  recoil  from 
the  obligation  they  imply.  By  us  must  these  fair  vi- 
sions be  realized,  by  us  must  be  fulfilled  these  high 
promises,  which  burst  in  trying  hours  from  the  longing 
hearts  of  the  champions  of  truth.  There  are  no  more 
continents  or  worlds  to  be  revealed ;  Atlantis  hath 
arisen  from  the  ocean,  the  farthest  Thule  is  reached, 
there  are  no  more  retreats  beyond  the  sea,  no  more 
discoveries,  no  more  hopes.  Here  then  a  mighty 
work  is  to  be  fulfilled,  or  never,  by  the  race  of  mortals. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1824.  297 

The  man,  who  looks  with  tenderness  on  the  sufferings 
of  good  men  in  other  times ;  the  descendant  of  the 
pilgrims,  who  cherishes  the  memory  of  his  fathers : 
the  patriot,  who  feels  an  honest  glow  at  the  majesty  of 
the  system  of  which  he  is  a  member;  the  scholar,  who 
beholds  with  rapture  the  long  sealed  book  of  unpreju- 
diced truth  expanded  to  all  to  read ;  these  are  they, 
by  whom  these  auspices  are  to  be  accomplished.  Yes. 
brethren,  it  is  by  the  intellect  of  the  country,  that  the 
mighty  mass  is  to  be  inspired  ;  that  its  parts  are  to 
communicate  and  sympathize,  its  bright  progress  to  be 
adorned  with  becoming  refinements,  its  strong  sense 
uttered,  its  character  reflected,  its  feelings  interpreted 
to  its  own  children,  to  other  regions,  and  to  after  ages. 
Meantime  the  years  are  rapidly  passing  away  and 
gathering  importance  in  their  course.  With  the  pre- 
sent year  will  be  completed  the  half  century  from  that 
most  important  era  in  human  history,  the  commence- 
ment of  our  revolutionary  war.  The  jubilee  of  our 
national  existence  is  at  hand.  The  space  of  time,  that 
has  elapsed  from  that  momentous  date,  has  laid  down 
in  the  dust,  which  the  blood  of  many  of  them  had  al- 
ready hallowed,  most  of  the  great  men  to  whom,  un- 
der Providence,  we  owe  our  national  existence  and 
privileges.  A  few  still  survive  among  us,  to  reap  the 
rich  fruits  of  their  labors  and  sufferings ;  and  One*  has 
yielded  himself  to  the  united  voice  of  a  people,  and 
returned  in  his  age,  to  receive  the  gratitude  of  the  na- 
tion, to  whom  he  devoted  his  youth.  It  is  recorded  on 
the  pages  of  American  history,  that  when  this  friend 
of  our  country  applied  to  our  commissioners  at  Paris, 
in  1776,  for  a  passage  in  the  first  ship  they  should  des- 
patch to  America,  they  were  obliged  to  answer  him, 
(so  low  and  abject  was  then  our  dear  native  land,)  that 
they  possessed  not  the  means  nor  the  credit  sufficient 
for  providing  a  single  vessel,  in  all  the  ports  of  France. 


*  Major  General  La  Fayette,  who  was  present  at  the  delivery  of 
this  oration. — COMPILER. 


MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION,  &c. 

Then,  exclaimed  the  youthful  hero, 4  I  will  provide  my 
own ;'  and  it  is  a  literal  fact,  that  when  all  America 
was  too  poor  to  offer  him  so  much  as  a  passage  to  our 
shores,  he  left,  in  his  tender  youth,  the  bosom  of  home, 
of  happiness,  of  wealth,  of  rank,  to  plunge  in  the  dust 
and  blood  of  our  inauspicious  struggle. 

Welcome,  friend  of  our  fathers,  to  our  shores  • 
Happy  are  our  eyes  that  behold  those  venerable  fea- 
tures. Enjoy  a  triumph,  such  as  never  conqueror  or 
monarch  enjoyed,  the  assurance,  that  throughout 
America,  there  is  not  a  bosom,  which  does  not  beat 
with  joy  and  gratitude  at  the  sound  of  your  name. 
You  have  already  met  and  saluted,  or  will  soon  meet, 
the  few  that  remain  of  the  ardent  patriots,  prudent 
counsellors,  and  brave  warriors,  with  whom  you  were 
associated  in  achieving  our  liberty.  But  you  have 
looked  round  in  vain  for  the  faces  of  many,  who  would 
have  lived  years  of  pleasure  on  a  day  like  this,  with 
their  old  companion  in  arms  and  brother  in  peril. 
Lincoln,  and  Greene,  and  Knox,  and  Hamilton,  are 
gone;  the  heroes  of  Saratoga  and  Yorktown  have 
fallen,  before  the  only  foe  they  could  not  meet. 
Above  all,  the  first  of  heroes  and  of  men,  the  friend  of 
your  youth,  the  more  than  friend  of  his  country,  rests 
in  the  bosom  of  the  soil  he  redeemed.  On  the  banks 
of  his  Potomac,  he  lies  in  glory  and  peace.  You  will 
revisit  the  hospitable  shades  of  Mount  Vernon,  but  him 
whom  you  venerated  as  we  did,  you  will  not  meet  at 
its  door.  His  voice  of  consolation,  which  reached 
you  in  the  Austrian  dungeons,  cannot  now  break  its 
silence,  to  bid  you  welcome  to  his  own  roof.  But  the 
grateful  children  of  America  will  bid  you  welcome,  in 
his  name.  Welcome,  thrice  welcome  to  our  shores ; 
and  whithersoever  throughout  the  limits  of  the  conti- 
nent your  course  shall  take  you,  the  ear  that  hears  you 
shall  bless  you,  the  eye  that  sees  you  shall  bear  witness 
to  you,  and  every  tongue  exclaim,  with  heartfelt  joy. 
welcome,  welcome  La  Fayette ! 


AN  ADDRESS 

DELIVERED  AT  THE  LAYING  OP  THE  CORNER  STONE 
THE  BUNKER  HILL  MONUMENT. 

BY  DANIEL  WEBSTER. 


THIS  uncounted  multitude  before  me,  and  around 
me,  proves  the  feeling  which  the  occasion  has  excited. 
These  thousands  of  human  faces,  glowing  with  sym- 
pathy and  joy,  and,  from  the  impulses  of  a  common 
gratitude,  turned  reverently  to  heaven,  in  this  spacious 
temple  of  the  firmament,  proclaim  that  the  day,  the 
place,  and  the  purpose  of  our  assembling  have  made 
€,  deep  impression  on  our  hearts. 

If,  indeed,  there  be  any  thing  in  local  association  fit 
to  affect  the  mind  of  man,  we  need  not  strive  to  re- 
press the  emotions  which  agitate  us  here.  We  are 
among  the  sepulchres  of  our  fathers.  We  are  on 
ground,  distinguished  by  their  valor,  their  constancy, 
and  the  shedding  of  their  blood.  We  are  here,  not  to 
fix  an  uncertain  date  in  our  annals,  nor  to  draw  into 
notice  an  obscure  and  unknown  spot.  If  our  humble 
purpose  had  never  been  conceived,  if  we  ourselves 
had  never  been  born,  the  17th  of  June  1775  would 
have  been  a  day  on  which  all  subsequent  history  would 
have  poured  its  light,  and  the  eminence  where  we 
stand,  a  point  of  attraction  to  the  eyes  of  successive 
generations.  But  we  are  Americans.  We  live  in 
what  may  be  called  the  early  age  of  this  great  conti- 
nent ;  and  we  know  that  our  posterity,  through  all  time, 
are  here  to  suffer  and  enjoy  the  allotments  of  humani- 
ty. We  see  before  us  a  probable  train  of  great  events; 
we  know  that  our  own  fortunes  have  been  happily 
cast ;  and  it  is  natural,  therefore,  that  we  should  be 
moved  by  the  contemplation  of  occurrences  which 


300  MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 

have  guided  our  destiny  before  many  of  us  were  born, 
and  settled  the  condition  in  which  we  should  pass 
that  portion  of  our  existence,  which  God  allows  to 
men  on  earth. 

We  do  not  read  even  of  the  discovery  of  this  con- 
tinent, without  feeling  something  of  a  personal  interest 
in  the  event ;  without  being  reminded  how  much  it 
has  affected  our  own  fortunes,  and  our  own  existence. 
It  is  more  impossible  for  us,  therefore,  than  for  others, 
to  contemplate  with  unaffected  minds  that  interesting, 
I  may  say,  that  most  touching  and  pathetic  scene, 
when  the  great  Discoverer  of  America  stood  on  the 
deck  of  his  shattered  bark,  the  shades  of  night 
falling  on  the  sea,  yet  no  man  sleeping  ;  tossed  on  the 
billows  of  an  unknown  ocean,  yet  the  stronger  billows 
of  alternate  hope  and  despair  tossing  his  own  troubled 
thoughts ;  extending  forward  his  harassed  frame, 
straining  westward  his  anxious  and  eager  eyes,  till 
Heaven  at  last  granted  him  a  moment  of  rapture  and 
ecstasy,  in  blessing  his  vision  with  the  sight  of  the  un- 
known world. 

Nearer  to  our  times,  more  closely  connected  with 
our  fates,  and  therefore  still  more  interesting  to  our 
feelings  and  affections,  is  the  settlement  of  our  own 
country  by  colonists  from  England.  We  cherish  every 
memorial  of  these  worthy  ancestors ;  we  celebrate 
their  patience  and  fortitude;  we  admire  their  daring 
enterprise;  we  teach  our  children  to  venerate  then- 
piety;  and  we  are  justly  proud  of  being  descended 
from  men,  who  have  set  the  world  an  example  of 
founding  civil  institutions  on  the  great  and  united 
principles  of  human  freedom  and  human  knowledge. 
To  us,  their  children,  the  story  of  their  labors  and  suf- 
ferings can  never  be  without  its  interest.  We  shall 
not  stand  unmoved  on  the  shore  of  Plymouth,  while 
the  sea  continues  to  wash  it ;  nor  will  our  brethren  in 
another  early  and  ancient  colony,  forget  the  place  of 
its  first  establishment,  till  their  river  shall  cease  to  flow 
by  it.  No  vigor  of  youth,  no  maturity  of  manhood. 


AT  BUNKER  HILL*  1825.  301 

will  lead  the  nation  to  forget  the  spots  where  its  in- 
fancy was  cradled  and  defended. 

But  the  great  event,  in  the  history  of  the  continent 
which  we  are  now  met  here  to  commemorate ;  that 
prodigy  of  modern  times,  at  once  the  wonder  and  the 
blessing  of  the  world,  is  the  American  Revolution.  In 
a  day  of  extraordinary  prosperity  and  happiness,  of 
high  national  honor,  distinction,  and  power,  we  are 
brought  together,  in  this  place,  by  our  love  of  country, 
by  our  admiration  of  exalted  character,  by  our  grati- 
tude for  signal  services  and  patriotic  devotion. 

The  society,  whose  organ  I  am,  was  formed  for  the 
purpose  of  rearing  some  honorable  and  durable  monu- 
ment to  the  memory  of  the  early  friends  of  American 
Independence.  They  have  thought,  that  for  this  sub- 
ject no  time  could  be  more  propitious^  than  the  pre- 
sent prosperous  and  peaceful  period ;  that  no  place 
could  claim  preference  over  this  memorable  spot;  and 
that  no  day  could  be  more  auspicious  to  the  undertak* 
ing,  than  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  which  was  here 
fought.  The  foundation  of  that  monument  we  have 
now  laid.  With  solemnities  suited  to  the  occasion, 
with  prayers  to  Almighty  God  for  his  blessing,  and  in 
the  midst  of  this  cloud  of  witnesses,  we  have  begun  the 
work.  We  trust  it  will  be  prosecuted  ;  and  that 
springing  from  a  broad  foundation,  rising  high  in  mas- 
sive solidity  and  unadorned  grandeur,  it  may  remain, 
as  long  as  Heaven  permits  the  work  of  man  to  last,  a 
fit  emblem,  both  of  the  events  in  memory  of  which  it 
is  raised,  and  of  the  gratitude  of  those  who  have  rear- 
ed it. 

We  know,  indeed,  that  the  record  of  illustrious  ae- 
tions  is  most  safely  deposited  in  the  universal  remem- 
brance of  mankind.  We  know,  that  if  we  could  cause 
this  structure  to  ascend,  not  only  till  it  reached  tho 
skies,  but  till  it  pierced  them,  its  broad  surfaces  could 
still  contain  but  part  of  that,  which,  in  an  age  .of  know- 
ledge, hath  already  been  spread  over  the  earth,  and 
which  history  charges  itself  with  making  known  to  all 

VOL.  v«  39 


MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS. 

future  times.  We  know,  that  no  inscription  on  en- 
tablatures less  broad  than  the  earth  itself,  can  carry 
information  of  the  events  we  commemorate,  where  it 
has  not  already  gone ;  and  that  no  structure,  which 
shall  not  outlive  the  duration  of  letters  and  knowledge 
among  men^  can  prolong  the  memorial.  But  our  ob- 
ject is,  by  this  edifice  to  show  our  own  deep  sense  of 
the  value  and  importance  of  the  achievements  of  our 
ancestors;  and,  by  presenting  this  work  of  gratitude 
to  the  eye,  to  keep  alive  similar  sentiments,  and  to 
foster  a  constant  regard  for  the  principles  of  the  Revo- 
lution. Human  beings  are  composed  not  of  reason 
only,  but  of  imagination  also,  and  sentiment ;  and  that 
is  neither  wasted  nor  misapplied  which  is  appropriat- 
ed to  the  purpose  of  giving  right  direction  to  senti- 
ments, and  opening  proper  springs  of  feeling  in  the 
heart.  Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  our  object  is  to 
perpetuate  national  hostility,  or  even  to  cherish  a  mere 
military  spirit.  It  is  higher,  purer,  nobler.  We  con- 
secrate our  work  to  the  spirit  of  national  independ- 
ence, and  we  wish  that  the  light  of  peace  may  rest 
upon  it  forever.  We  rear  a  memorial  of  our  convic- 
tion of  that  unmeasured  benefit,  which  -has  been  con- 
ferred on  our  own  land,  and  of  the  happy  influences, 
which  have  been  produced,  by  the  same  events,  on  the 
general  interests  of  mankind.  We  come,  as  Ameri- 
cans, to  mark  a  spot,  which  must  forever  be  dear  to  us 
and  our  posterity.  We  wish,  that  whosoever,  in  all 
coming  time,  shall  turn  his  eye  hither,  may  behold 
that  the  place  is  not  undistinguished,  where  the  first 
great  battle  of  the  Revolution  was  fought.  We  wish, 
that  this  structure  may  proclaim  the  magnitude  and 
importance  of  that  event,  to  every  class  and  every  age. 
We  wish,  that  infancy  may  learn  the  purpose  of  its 
erection  from  maternal  lips,  and  that  weary  and  wither- 
ed age  may  behold  it,  and  be  solaced  by  the  recollec- 
tions which  it  suggests.  We  wish,  that  labor  may 
look  up  here,  and  be  proud,  in  the  midst  of  its  toil. 
We  wish,  that,  in  those  days  of  disaster,  which,  as 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825.  303 

they  come  on  all  nations,  must  be  expected  to  come 
on  us  also,  desponding  patriotism  may  turn  its  eyes 
hitherward,  and  be  assured  that  the  foundations  of  our 
national  power  still  stand  strong.  We  wish,  that  this 
column,  rising  towards  heaven  among  the  pointed 
spires  of  so  many  temples  dedicated  to  God,  may  con- 
tribute also  to  produce,  in  all  minds,  a  pious  feeling  of 
dependence  and  gratitude.  We  wish,  finally,  that  the 
last  object  on  the  sight  of  him  who  leaves  his  native 
shore,  and  the  first  to  gladden  his  who  revisits  it,  may 
be  something  which  shall  remind  him  of  the  liberty 
and  the  glory  of  his  country.  Let  it  rise,  till  it  meet 
the  sun  in  his  coming;  let  the  earliest  light  of  the 
morning  gild  it,  and  parting  day  linger  and  play  on  its 
summit. 

We  live  in  a  most  extraordinary  age.  Events  so 
various  and  so  important,  that  they  might  crowd  and 
distinguish  centuries,  are,  in  our  times,  compressed 
within  the  compass  of  a  single  life.  When  has  it 
happened  that  history  has  had  so  much  to  record,  in 
the  same  term  of  years,  as  since  the  17th  of  June, 
1775?  Our  own  Revolution,  which,  under  other  cir- 
cumstances, might  itself  have  been  expected  to  occa- 
sion a  war  of  half  a  century,  has  been  achieved: 
twenty-four  sovereign  and  independent  states  erected ; 
and  a  general  government  established  over  them,  so 
safe,  so  wise,  so  free,  so  practical,  that  we  might  well 
wonder  its  establishment  should  have  been  accom- 
plished so  soon,  were  it  not  far  the  greater  wonder 
that  it  should  have  been  established  at  all.  Two 
or  three  millions  of  people  have  been  augmented  to 
twelve ;  and  the  great  forests  of  the  West  prostrated 
beneath  the  arm  of  successful  industry ;  and  the  dwel- 
lers on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi,  be- 
come the  fellow-citizens  and  neighbors  of  those  who 
cultivate  the  hills  of  New-England.  We  have  a  com- 
merce, that  leaves  no  sea  unexplored ;  navies,  which 
take  no  law  from  superior  force ;  revenues,  adequate 
to  all  the  exigencies  of  government,  almost  without 


304  MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS. 

taxation ;  and  peace  with  all  nations,  founded  on  equal 
rights  and  mutual  respect. 

Europe,  within  the  same  period,  has  been  agitated 
by  a  mighty  revolution,  which,  while  it  has  been  felt 
in  the  individual  condition  and  happiness  of  almost 
every  man,  has  shaken  to  the  centre  her  political 
fabric,  and  dashed  against  one  another  thrones,  which 
had  stood  tranquil  for  ages.  On  this,  our  continent, 
our  own  example  has  been  followed;  and  colonies 
have  sprung  up  to  be  nations.  Unaccustomed  sounds 
of  liberty  and  free  government  have  reached  us  from 
beyond  the  track  of  the  sun ;  and  at  this  moment  the 
dominion  of  European  power,  in  this  continent,  from 
the  place  where  we  stand  to  the  south  pole,  is  annihi- 
lated forever. 

In  the  mean  time,  both  in  Europe  and  America,  such 
has  been  the  general  progress  of  knowledge;  such 
the  improvements  in  legislation,  in  commerce,  in  the 
arts,  in  letters,  and  above  all,  in  liberal  ideas,  and  the 
general  spirit  of  the  age,  that  the  whole  world  seems 
changed. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  that  this  is  but  a  faint  abstract 
of  the  things  which  have  happened  since  the  day  of 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  we  are  but  fifty  years  re- 
moved from  it ;  and  we  now  stand  here,  to  enjoy  all 
the  blessings  of  our  own  condition,  and  to  look  abroad 
on  the  brightened  prospects  of  the  world,  while  we 
hold  still  among  us  some  of  those,  who  were  active 
agents  in  the  scenes  of  1775,  and  who  are  now  here, 
from  every  quarter  of  New  England,  to  visit,  once  more, 
and  under  circumstances  so  affecting,  I  had  almost  said 
so  overwhelming,  this  renowned  theatre  of  their  cour- 
age and  patriotism. 

Venerable  men !  you  have  come  down  to  us,  from  a 
former  generation.  Heaven  has  bounteously  length- 
ened out  your  lives,  that  you  might  behold  this  joyous 
day.  You  are  now,  where  you  stood,  fifty  years  ago, 
this  very  hour,  with  your  brothers,  and  your  neighbors, 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  in  the  strife  for  your  country. 


AT  BUNKER   HILL,  1825.  305 

Behold,  how  altered!  The  same  heavens  are  indeed 
over  your  heads  ;  the  same  ocean  rolls  at  your  feet ; 
but  all  else,  how  changed !  You  hear  now  no  roar  of 
hostile  cannon,  you  see  no  mixed  volumes  of  smoke 
and  flame  rising  from  burning  Charlestown.  The 
ground  strewed  with  the  dead  and  the  dying ;  the  im- 
petuous charge;  the  steady  and  successful  repulse; 
the  loud  call  to  repeated  assault ;  the  summoning  of 
all  that  is  manly  to  repeated  resistance ;  a  thousand 
bosoms  freely  and  fearlessly  bared  in  an  instant  to 
whatever  of  terror  there  may  be  in  war  and  death ; — 
all  these  you  have  witnessed,  but  you  witness  them  no 
more.  All  is  peace.  The  heights  of  yonder  metropo- 
lis, its  towers  and  roofs,  which  you  then  saw  filled  with 
wives  and  children  and  countrymen  in  distress  and 
terror,  and  looking  with  unutterable  emotions  for  the 
issue  of  the  combat,  have  presented  you  to-day  with 
the  sight  of  its  whole  happy  population,  come  out  to 
welcome  and  greet  you  with  a  universal  jubilee. 
Yonder  proud  ships,  by  a  felicity  of  position  appro- 
priately lying  at  the  foot  of  this  mount,  and  seeming 
fondly  to  cling  around  it,  are  not  means  of  annoyance 
to  you,  but  your  country's  own  means  of  distinction 
and  defence.  All  is  peace;  and  God  has  granted  you 
this  sight  of  your  country's  happiness,  ere  you  slumber 
in  the  grave  forever.  He  has  allowed  you  to  behold 
and  to  partake  the  reward  of  your  patriotic  toils  ;  and 
he  has  allowed  us,  your  sons  and  countrymen,  to  meet 
you  here,  and  in  the  name  of  the  present  generation, 
in  the  name  of  your  country,  in  the  name  of  liberty,  to 
thank  you ! 

But,  alas!  you  are  not  all  here!  Time  and  the 
sword  have  thinned  your  ranks.  Prescott,  Putnam, 
Stark,  Brooks,  Read,  Pomeroy,  Bridge  !  our  eyes  seek 
for  you  in  vain  amidst  this  broken  band.  You  are 
gathered  to  your  fathers,  and  live  only  to  your  country 
in  her  grateful  remembrance,  and  your  own  bright  ex- 
ample. But  let  us  not  too  much  grieve,  that  you  have 
met  the  common  fate  of  men.  You  lived,  at  least, 


306  MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 


ng  enough  to  know  that  your  work  had  been  nobly 
id  successfully  accomplished.     You  lived  to  see  your 


lonj 

am 

country's   independence  established,  and  to  sheathe 

your  swords  from  war.     On  the  light  of  Liberty  you 

saw  arise  the  light  of  Peace,  like 

4  another  morn, 
Risen  on  mid-noon ;'— < 

and  the  sky,  on  which  you  closed  your  eyes,  was 
cloudless. 

But — ah  ! — Him !  the  first  great  Martyr  in  this  great 
cause !  Him  !  the  premature  victim  of  his  own  self- 
devoting  heart !  Him !  the  head  of  our  civil  councils, 
and  the  destined  leader  of  our  military  bands ;  whom 
nothing  brought  hither,  but  the  unquenchable  fire  of 
his  own  spirit ;  Him !  cut  off  by  Providence,  in  the 
hour  of  overwhelming  anxiety  and  thick  gloom;  fall- 
ing, ere  he  saw  the  star  of  his  country  rise;  pouring 
out  his  generous  blood,  like  water,  before  he  knew 
whether  it  would  fertilize  aland  of  freedom  or  of  bond- 
age! how  shall  I  struggle  with  the  emotions,  that 
stifle  the  utterance  of  thy  name ! — Our  poor  work  may 
perish ;  but  thine  shall  endure !  This  monument  may 
moulder  away ;  the  solid  ground  it  rests  upon  may  sink 
down  to  a  level  with  the  sea ;  but  thy  memory  shall 
not  fail !  Wheresoever  among  men  a  heart  shall  be 
found,  that  beats  to  the  transports  of  patriotism  and 
liberty,  its  aspirations  shall  be  to  claim  kindred  with 
thy  spirit ! 

But  the  scene  amidst  which  we  stand  does  not  per- 
mit us  to  confine  our  thoughts  or  our  sympathies  to 
those  fearless  spirits,  who  hazarded  or  lost  their  lives 
on  this  consecrated  spot.  We  have  the  happiness  to 
rejoice  here  in  the  presence  of  a  most  worthy  repre- 
sentation of  the  survivors  of  the  whole  Revolutionary 
Army. 

Veterans !  you  are  the  remnant  of  many  a  well 
fought  field.  You  bring  with  you  marks  of  honor 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825.  307 

from  Trenton  and  Monmouth,  from  Yorktown,  Cam- 
den,  Bennington  and  Saratoga.  Veterans  of  half  a 
century !  when  in  your  youthful  days,  you  put  every 
thing  at  hazard  in  your  country's  cause,  good  as  that 
cause  was,  and  sanguine  as  youth  is,  still  your  fondest 
hopes  did  not  stretch  onward  to  an  hour  like  this ! 
At  a  period  to  which  you  could  not  reasonably  have 
expected  to  arrive  ;  at  a  moment  of  national  prosperi- 
ty, such  as  you  could  never  have  foreseen,  you  are 
now  met,  here,  to  enjoy  the  fellowship  of  old  soldiers, 
and  to  receive  the  overflowings  of  a  universal  grati- 
tude. 

But  your  agitated  countenances  and  your  heaving 
breasts  inform  me,  that  even  this  is  not  an  unmixed 
joy.  I  perceive  that  a  tumult  of  contending  feelings 
rushes  upon  you.  The  images  of  the  dead,  as  well  as 
the  persons  of  the  living,  throng  to  your  embraces. 
The  scene  overwhelms  you,  and  I  turn  from  it.  May 
the  Father  of  all  mercies  smile  upon  your  declining 
years,  and  bless  them !  And  when  you  shall  here  have 
exchanged  your  embraces ;  when  you  shall  once  more 
have  pressed  the  hands  which  have  been  so  often  ex- 
tended to  give  succor  in  adversity,  or  grasped  in  the 
exultation  of  victory ;  then  look  abroad  into  this  lovely 
land,  which  your  young  valor  defended,  and  mark  the 
happiness  with  which  it  is  filled ;  yea,  look  abroad  into 
the  whole  earth,  and  see  what  a  name  you  have  con- 
tributed to  give  to  your  country,  and  what  a  praise  you 
have  added  to  freedom,  and  then  rejoice  in  the  sympa- 
thy and  gratitude,  which  beam  upon  your  last  days 
from  the  improved  condition  of  mankind.  \ ;. 

The  occasion  does  not  require  of  me  any  particular 
account  of  the  battle  of  the  17th  of  June,  nor  any 
detailed  narrative  of  the  events  which  immediately  pre- 
ceded it.  These  are  familiarly  known  to  all.  In  the 
progress  of  the  great  and  interesting  controversy, 
Massachusetts  and  the  town  of  Boston  had  become 
early  and  marked  objects  of  the  displeasure  of  the 
British  Parliament.  This  had  been  manifested,  in  the 


308  MK.  WEBSTER'S 

Act  for  altering  the  Government  of  the  Province,  and 
in  that  for  shutting  up  the  Port  of  Boston.  Nothing 
sheds  more  honor  on  our  early  history,  and  nothing 
better  shows  how  little  the  feelings  and  sentiments  of 
the  colonies  were  known  or  regarded  in  England,  than 
the  impression  which  these  measures  every  where  pro- 
duced in  America.  It  had  been  anticipated,  that  while 
the  other  colonies  would  be  terrified  by  the  severity  of 
the  punishment  inflicted  on  Massachusetts,  the  other 
seaports  would  be  governed  by  a  mere  spirit  of  gain ; 
and  that,  as  Boston  was  now  cut  off  from  all  commerce, 
the  unexpected  advantage,  which  this  blow  on  her  was 
calculated  to  confer  on  other  towns,  would  be  greedily 
enjoyed.  How  miserably  such  reasoners  deceived 
themselves  !  How  little  they  knew  of  the  depth,  and 
the  strength,  and  the  intenseness  of  that  feeling  of  re- 
sistance to  illegal  acts  of  power,  which  possessed  the 
whole  American  people !  Every  where  the  unworthy 
boon  was  rejected  with  scorn.  The  fortunate  occa- 
sion was  seized,  every  where,  to  show  to  the  whole 
world,  that  the  colonies  were  swayed  by  no  local  inter- 
est, no  partial  interest,  no  selfish  interest.  The  temp- 
tation to  profit  by  the  punishment  of  Boston  was 
strongest  to  our  neighbors  of  Salem.  Yet  Salem  was 
precisely  the  place,  where  this  miserable  proffer  was 
spurned,  in  a  tone  of  the  most  lofty  self-respect,  and 
the  most  indignant  patriotism.  4  We  are  deeply  affect- 
ed,' said  its  inhabitants, 4  with  the  sense  of  our  public 
calamities ;  but  the  miseries  that  are  now  rapidly 
hastening  on  our  brethren  in  the  capital  of  the  Province, 
greatly  excite  our  commiseration.  By  shutting  up 
the  port  of  Boston,  some  imagine  that  the  course  of 
trade  might  be  turned  hither  and  to  our  benefit ;  but 
we  must  be  dead  to  every  idea  of  justice,  lost  to  all 
feelings  of  humanity,  could  we  indulge  a  thought  to 
seize  on  wealth,  and  raise  our  fortunes  on  the  ruin  of 
our  suffering  neighbors.'  These  noble  sentiments 
were  not  confined  to  our  immediate  vicinity.  In  that 
day  of  general  affection  and  brotherhood,  the  blow 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1325. 

given  to  Boston  smote  on  every  patriotic  heart,  from 
one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other.  Virginia  and  the 
Carolinas,  as  well  as  Connecticut  and  New  Hampshire, 
felt  and  proclaimed  the  cause  to  be  their  own.  The 
Continental  Congress,  then  holding  its  first  session  in 
Philadelphia,  expressed  its  sympathy  for  the  suffering 
inhabitants  of  Boston,  and  addresses  were  received 
from  all  quarters,  assuring  them  that  the  cause  was  a 
common  one,  and  should  be  met  by  common  efforts 
and  common  sacrifices.  The  Congress  of  Massachu- 
setts responded  to  these  assurances ;  and  in  an  address 
to  the  Congress  at  Philadelphia,  bearing  the  official 
signature,  perhaps  among  the  last,  of  the  immortal 
Warren,  notwithstanding  the  severity  of  its  suffering 
and  the  magnitude  of  the  dangers  which  threatened  it, 
it  was  declared,  that  this  colony  '  is  ready,  at  all 
times,  to  spend  and  to  be  spent  in  the  cause  of 
America.9 

But  the  hour  drew  nigh,  which  was  to  put  profes- 
sions to  the  proof,  and  to  determine  whether  the 
authors  of  these  mutual  pledges  were  ready  to  seal 
them  in  blood.  The  tidings  of  Lexington  and  Con- 
cord had  no  sooner  spread,  than  it  was  universally  felt, 
that  the  time  was  at  last  come  for  action.  A  spirit 
pervaded  all  ranks,  not  transient,  not  boisterous,  but 
deep,  solemn,  determined, 

4  totamqne  infusa  per  artufc 
Mens  agitat  molem,  et  magno  se  corpore  miscet.' 

War,  on  their  own  soil  and  at  their  own  doors,  was  in- 
deed, a  strange  work  to  the  yeomanry  of  New-Eng- 
land ;  but  their  consciences  were  convinced  of  its  ne- 
cessity, their. country  called  them  to  it,  and  they  did 
not  withhold  themselves  from  the  perilous  trial.  The 
ordinary  occupations  of  life  were  abandoned ;  the 
plough  was  staid  in  the  unfinished  furrow ;  wives  gave 
up  their  husbands,  and  mothers  gave  up  their  sons,  to 
the  battles  of  a  civil  war.  Death  might  come,  in  hon- 
VOL.  v.  40 


310  Mil.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 

or,  on  the  field ;  it  might  come,  in  disgrace,  on  the 
scaffold.  For  either  and  for  both  they  were  prepared. 
The  sentiment  of  Quincy  was  full  in  their  hearts. 
4  Blandishments,'  said  that  distinguished  son  of  genius 
and  patriotism, ;  will  not  fascinate  us  nor  will  threats  of 
a  halter  intimidate ;  for,  under  God.  we  are  determin- 
ed, that  wheresoever,  whensoever,  or  howsoever  we 
shall  be  called  to  make  our  exit,  we  will  die  free  men.' 

The  17th  of  June  saw  the  four  New  England  colonies 
standing  here,  side  by  side,  to  triumph  or  to  fall  togeth- 
er; and  there  was  with  them  from  that  moment  to  the 
end  of  the  war,  what  I  hope  will  remain  with  them  for- 
ever, one  cause,  one  country,  one  heart. 

The  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  was  attended  with  the 
most  important  effects  beyond  its  immediate  result  as 
a  military  engagement.  It  created  at  once  a  state  of 
open,  public  war.  There  could  now  be  no  longer  a 
question  of  proceeding  against  individuals,  as  guilty  of 
treason  or  rebellion.  That  fearful  crisis  was  past. 
The  appeal  now  lay  to  the  sword,  and  the  only  ques- 
tion was,  whether  the  spirit  and  the  resources  of  the 
people  would  hold  out,  till  the  object  should  be  accom- 
plished. Nor  were  its  general  consequences  confined 
to  our  own  country.  The  previous  proceedings  of  the 
colonies,  their  appeals,  resolutions,  and  addresses,  had 
made  their  cause  known  to  Europe.  Without  boast- 
ing, we  may  say,  that  in  no  age  or  country,  has  the  pub- 
lic cause  been  maintained  with  more  force  of  argu- 
ment, more  power  of  illustration,  or  more  of  that  per- 
suasion which  excited  feeling  and  elevated  principle 
can  alone  bestow,  than  the  revolutionary  state  papers 
exhibit.  These  papers  will  forever  deserve  to  be  studi- 
ed, not  only  for  the  spirit  which  they  breathe,  but  for 
the  ability  with  which  they  were  written. 

To  this  able  vindication  of  their  cause,  the  colonies 
had  now  added  a  practical  and  severe  proof  of  their 
own  true  devotion  to  it,  and  evidence  also  of  the  pow- 
er which  they  could  bring  to  its  support.  All  now  saw, 
that  if  America  fell,  she  would  not  fall  without  a  strug- 
gle. Men  felt  sympathy  and  regard,  as  well  as  surprise,. 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825,  311 

when  they  beheld  these  infant  states,  remote,  unknown, 
unaided,  encounter  the  power  of  England,  and  in  the 
iirst  considerable  battle,  leave  more  of  their  enemies 
dead  on  the  field,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  com- 
batants, than  they  had  recently  known  in  the  wars  of 
Europe. 

Information  of  these  events,  circulating  through  Eu- 
rope, at  length  reached  the  ears  of  one  who  now  hears 
me.  He  has  not  forgotten  the  emotion,  which  the 
fame  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  the  name  of  Warren,  excited 
in  his  youthful  breast. 

Sir,  we  are  assembled  to  commemorate  the  estab- 
lishment of  great  public  principles  of  liberty,  and  to  do 
honor  to  the  distinguished  dead.  The  occasion  is  too 
severe  for  eulogy  to  the  living.  But,  sir,  your  interest- 
ing relation  to  this  country,  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances which  surround  you  and  surround  us,  call  on  me 
to  express  the  happiness  which  we  derive  from  your 
presence  and  aid  in  this  solemn  commemoration. 

Fortunate,  fortunate  man !  with  what  measure  of  de- 
votion will  you  not  thank  God,  for  the  circumstances 
of  your  extraordinary  life !  You  are  connected  with 
both  hemispheres  and  with  two  generations.  Heaven 
saw  fit  to  ordain,  that  the  electric  spark  of  Liberty 
should  be  conducted,  through  you,  from  the  new  world 
to  the  old:  and  we,  who  are  now  here  to  perform  this 
duty  of  patriotism,  have  all  of  us  long  ago  received  it  in 
charge  from  our  fathers  to  cherish  your  name  and  your 
virtues.  You  will  account  it  an  instance  of  your  good 
fortune,  sir,  that  you  crossed  the  seas  to  visit  us  at  a 
time  which  enables  you  to  be  present  at  this  solemnity. 
You  now  behold  the  field,  the  renown  of  which 
reached  you  in  the  heart  of  France,  and  caused  a  thrill 
in  your  ardent  bosom.  You  see  the  lines  of  the  little 
redoubt  thrown  up  by  the  incredible  diligence  of  Pres- 
cott ;  defended,  to  the  last  extremity,  by  his  lion-heart- 
ed valor ;  and  within  which  the  corner  stone  of  our 
monument  has  now  taken  its  position.  You  see  where 
Warren  fell,  and  where  Parker,  Gardner,  McCleary, 
Moore,  and  other  early  patriots  fell  with  him.  Those 


•  * " 
312  MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 

who  survived  that  day,  and  whose  lives  have  been  pro- 
longed to  the  present  hour,  are  now  around  you.  Some 
of  them  you  have  known  in  the  trying  scenes  of  the  war. 
Behold !  they  now  stretch  forth  their  feeble  arms  to 
embrace  you.  Behold!  they  raise  their  trembling 
voices  to  invoke  the  blessing  of  God  on  you,  and  yours, 
forever. 

Sir,  you  have  assisted  us  in  laying  the  foundation  of 
this  edifice.  You  have  heard  us  rehearse,  with  our 
feeble  commendation,  the  names  of  departed  patriots. 
Sir,  monuments  and  eulogy  belong  to  the  dead.  We 
give  them,  this  day,  to  Warren  and  his  associates. 
On  other  occasions  they  have  been  given  to  your  more 
immediate  companions  in  arms,  to  Washington,  to 
Greene,  to  Gates,  Sullivan  and  Lincoln.  Sir,  we  have 
become  reluctant  to  grant  these,  our  highest  and  last 
honors,  further.  We  would  gladly  hold  them  yet  back 
from  the  little  remnant  of  that  immortal  band.  Serus 
in  ccelum  rcdeas.  Illustrious  as  are  your  merits,  yet  far, 
oh,  very  far,  distant  be  the  day,  when  any  inscription 
shall  bear  your  name,  or  any  tongue  pronounce  its 
eulogy ! 

The  leading  reflection,  to  which  this  occasion  seems 
to  invite  us,  respects  the  great  changes  which  have 
happened  m  the  fifty  years,  since  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill  was  fought.  And  it  peculiarly  marks  the  charac- 
ter of  the  present  age,  that,  in  looking  at  these  changes, 
and  in  estimating  their  effect  on  our  condition,  we  are 
obliged  to  consider,  not  what  has  been  done  in  our 
own  country  only,  but  in  others  also.  In  these  interest- 
ing times,  while  nations  are  making  separate  and  in- 
dividual advances  in  improvement,  they  make,  too,  a 
common  progress;  like  vessels  on  a  common  tide, 
propelled  by  the  gales  at  different  rates,  according  to 
their  several  structure  and  management,  but  all  mov- 
ed forward  by  one  mighty  current  beneath,  strong 
enough  to  bear  onward  whatever  does  not  sink  be- 
neath it. 

A  chief  distinction  of  the  present  day  is  a  commu- 
nity of  opinions  and  knowledge  amongst  men,  in  dif- 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825.  313 

ferent  nations,  existing  in  a  degree  heretofore  un- 
known. Knowledge  has,  in  our  time,  triumphed,  and 
is  triumphing,  over  distance,  over  difference  of  lan- 
guages, over  diversity  of  habits,  over  prejudice,  and 
over  bigotry.  The  civilized  and  Christian  world  is 
fast  learning  the  great  lesson,  that  difference  of  nation 
does  not  imply  necessary  hostility,  and  that  all  contact 
need  not  be  war.  The  whole  world  is  becoming  a 
common  field  for  intellect  to  act  in.  Energy  of  mind, 
genius,  power,  wheresoever  it  exists,  may  speak  out  in 
any  tongue,  and  the  world  will  hear  it.  A  great  chord 
of  sentiment  and  feeling  runs  through  two  continents, 
and  vibrates  over  both.  Every  breeze  wafts  intelli- 
gence from  country  to  country ;  every  wave  rolls  it ; 
all  give  it  forth,  and  all  in  turn  receive  it.  There  is  a 
vast  commerce  of  ideas;  there  are  marts  and  ex- 
changes for  intellectual  discoveries,  and  a  wonderful 
fellowship  of  those  individual  intelligences  which 
make  up  the  mind  and  opinion  of  the  age.  Mind 
is  the  great  lever  of  all  things  ;  human  thought  is  the 
process  by  which  human  ends  are  ultimately  answer- 
ed ;  and  the  diffusion  of  knowledge,  so  astonishing  in 
the  last  half  century,  has  rendered  innumerable  minds, 
variously  gifted  by  nature,  competent  to  be  competi- 
tors, or  fellow-workers,  on  the  theatre  of  intellectual 
operation. 

From  these  causes,  important  improvements  have 
taken  place  in  the  personal  condition  of  individuals. 
Generally  speaking,  mankind  are  not  only  better  fed. 
and  better  clothed,  but  they  are  able  also  to  enjoy 
more  leisure ;  they  possess  more  refinement  and  more 
self-respect.  A  superior  tone  of  education,  manners, 
and  habits  prevails.  This  remark,  most  true  in  its  ap- 
plication to  our  own  country,  is  also  partly  true,  when 
applied  elsewhere.  It  is  proved  by  the  vastly  aug- 
mented consumption  of  those  articles  of  manufacture 
and  of  commerce,  which  contribute  to  the  comforts 
and  the  decencies  of  life ;  an  augmentation  which  has 
far  outrun  the  progress  of  population.  And  while  the 


*• 
314  Mil.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 

unexampled  and  almost  incredible  use  of  machinery 
would  seem  to  supply  the  place  of  labor,  labor  still 
finds  its  occupation  and  its  reward ;  so  wisely  has  Pro- 
vidence adjusted  men's  wants  and  desires  to  their  con- 
dition and  their  capacity. 

Any  adequate   survey,    however,  of  tbe    progress 
made  in  the  last  half  century,  in  the  polite  and  the 
mechanic   arts,  in  machinery   and   manufactures,  in 
commerce  and  agriculture,  in  letters  and  in  science, 
would  require  volumes.     I  must  abstain  wholly  from 
these  subjects,  and  turn,  for  a  moment,  to  the  contem- 
plation of  what  has  been  done  on  the  great  question  of 
politics  and  government.     This  is  the  master  topic  of 
the  age ;  and  during  the  whole  fifty  years,  it  has  in- 
tensely occupied  the  thoughts  of  men.     The  nature  of 
civil  government,  its  ends  and  uses,  have  been  can- 
vassed and  investigated;  ancient  opinions   attacked 
and  defended  ;  new  ideas  recommended  and  resisted, 
by  whatever  power  the  mind  of  man  could  bring  to 
the  controversy.     From  the  closet  and  the  public  halls 
the  debate  has  been  transferred  to  the  field ;  and  the 
world  has  been  shaken  by  wars  of  unexampled  magni- 
tude, and  the  greatest  variety  of  fortune.     A  day  of 
peace  has  at  length   succeeded;  and   now   that  the 
strife  has  subsided,  and  the  smoke  cleared  away,  we 
may  begin  to  see  what  has  actually  been  done,  per- 
manently changing  the  state  and  condition  of  human 
society.     And  without  dwelling  on  particular  circum- 
stances, it  is  most  apparent,  that,  from  the  beforemen- 
tioned  causes  of  augmented  knowledge  and  improved 
individual  condition,  a  real,  substantial,  and  important 
change  has  taken  place,  and  is  taking  place,  greatly 
beneficial,  on  the  whole,  to  human  liberty  and  human 
happiness. 

The  great  wheel  of  political  revolution  began  to 
move  in  America.  Here  its  rotation  was  guarded, 
regular,  and  safe.  Transferred  to  the  other  continent, 
from  unfortunate  but  natural  causes,  it  received  an  ir- 
regular and  violent  impulse ;  it  whirled  along  with  a 
fearful  celerity ;  till  at  length,  like  the  chariot  wheels 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825.  315 

in  the  races  of  antiquity,  it  took  fire  from  the  rapidity 
of  its  own  motion,  and  blazed  onward,  spreading  con- 
flagration and  terror  around. 

We  learn  from  the  result  of  this  experiment,  how 
fortunate  was  our  own  condition,  and  how  admirably 
the  character  of  our  people  was  calculated  for  making 
the  great  example  of  popular  governments.  The  pos- 
session of  power  did  not  turn  the  heads  of  the  Ameri- 
can people,  for  they  had  long  been  in  the  habit  of  exer- 
cising a  great  portion  of  self-control.  Although  the 
paramount  authority  of  the  parent  state  existed  over 
them,  yet  a  large  field  of  legislation  had  always  been 
open  to  our  colonial  assemblies.  They  were  accustom- 
ed to  representative  bodies  and  the  forms  of  free  gov- 
ernment ;  they  understood  the  doctrine  of  the  division 
of  power  among  different  branches,  and  the  necessity 
of  checks  on  each.  The  character  of  our  countrymen, 
moreover,  was  sober,  moral  and  religious;  and  there 
was  little  in  the  change  to  shock  their  feelings  of  jus- 
tice and  humanity,  or  even  to  disturb  an  honest  preju- 
dice. We  had  no  domestic  throne  to  overturn,  no 
privileged  orders  to  cast  down,  no  violent  changes  of 
property  to  encounter.  In  the  American  Revolution, 
no  man  sought  or  wished  for  more  than  to  defend  and 
enjoy  his  own.  None  hoped  for  plunder  or  for  spoil. 
Rapacity  was  unknown  to  it ;  the  axe  was  not  among 
the  instruments  of  its  accomplishment;  and  we  all 
know  that  it  could  not  have  lived  a  single  day  under 
any  well  founded  imputation  of  possessing  a  tendency 
adverse  to  the  Christian  religion. 

It  need  not  surprise  us,  that,  under  circumstances 
less  auspicious,  political  revolutions  elsewhere,  even 
when  well  intended,  have  terminated  differently.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  great  achievement,  it  is  the  master  work  of 
the  world,  to  establish  governments  entirely  popular, 
on  lasting  foundations ;  nor  is  it  easy,  indeed,  to  intro- 
duce the  popular  principle  at  all,  into  governments  to 
which  it  has  been  altogether  a  stranger.  It  cannot  be 
doubted,  however,  that  Europe  has  come  out  of  the 
contest,  in  which  she  has  been  so  long  engaged,  wit 


316  MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESb, 

greatly  superior  knowledge,  and,  in  many  respects,  a 
highly  improved  condition.  Whatever  benefit  has 
been  acquired,  is  likely  to  be  retained,  for  it  consists 
mainly  in  the  acquisition  of  more  enlightened  ideas. 
And  although  kingdoms  and  provinces  may  be  wrest- 
ed from  the  hands  that  hold  them,  in  the  same  man- 
ner they  were  obtained ;  although  ordinary  and  vulgar 
power  may,  in  human  affairs,  be  lost  as  it  has  been 
won ;  yet  it  is  the  glorious  prerogative  of  the  empire  of 
knowledge,  that  what  it  gains  it  never  loses.  On  the 
contrary  it  increases  by  the  multiple  of  its  own  power; 
all  its  ends  become  means ;  all  its  attainments,  helps 
to  new  conquests.  Its  whole  abundant  harvest  is 
but  so  much  seed  wheat,  and  nothing  has  ascertain- 
ed, and  nothing  can  ascertain,  the  amount  of  ultimate 
product. 

Under  the  influence  of  this  rapidly  increasing  know- 
ledge, the  people  have  begun,  in  all  forms  of  govern- 
ment, to  think,  and  to  reason,  on  affairs  of  state.  Re- 
garding government  as  an  institution  for  the  public 
good,  they  demand  a  knowledge  of  its  operations,  and 
a  participation  in  its  exercise.  A  call  for  the  Repre- 
sentative system,  wherever  it  is  not  enjoyed,  and  where 
there  is  already  intelligence  enough  to  estimate  its 
value,  is  perseveringly  made.  Where  men  may  speak 
out,  they  demand  it ;  where  the  bayonet  is  at  their 
throats,  they  pray  for  it. 

When  Louis  XIV.  said, "  I  am  the  state,"  he  express- 
ed the  essence  of  the  doctrine  of  unlimited  power. 
By  the  rules  of  that  system,  the  people  are  disconnect- 
ed from  the  state;  they  are  its  subjects;  it  is  their 
lord.  These  ideas,  founded  in  the  love  of  power,  and 
long  supported  by  the  excess  and  the  abuse  of  it,  are 
yielding,  in  our  age,  to  other  opinions ;  and  the  civiliz- 
ed world  seems  at  last  to  be  proceeding  to  the  convic- 
tion of  that  fundamental  and  manifest  truth,  that  the 
powers  of  government  are  but  a  trust,  and  that  they 
cannot  be  lawfully  exercised  but  for  the  good  of  the 
community.  As  knowledge  is  more  and  more  extend- 
ed, this  conviction  becomes  more  and  more  general. 


HILL, 


AT  BUNKER  H1LET  1825.  317 

Knowledge,  in  truth,  is  the  great  sun  in  the  firmament. 
Life  and  power  are  scattered  with  all  its  beams.  The 
prayer  of  the  Grecian  combatant,  when  enveloped  in 
unnatural  clouds  and  darkness,  is  the  appropriate  po- 
litical supplication  for  the  people  of  every  country  not 
yet  blessed  with  free  institutions  ; 

4  Dispel  this  cloud,  the  light  of  heaven  restore, 
Give  me  TO  SEE — and  Ajax  asks  no  more.' 

We  may  hope^  that  the  growing  influence  of  enlight- 
ened sentiments  will  promote  the  permanent  peace  of 
the  world.  Wars,  to  maintain  family  alliances,  to  up- 
hold or  to  cast  down  dynasties,  to  regulate  successions 
to  thrones,  which  have  occupied  so  much  room  in  the 
history  of  modern  times,  if  not  less  likely  to  happen  at 
all,  will  be  less  likely  to  become  general  and  involve 
many  nations,  as  the  great  principle  shall  be  more  and 
more  established,  that  the  interest  of  the  world  is 
peace,  and  its  first  great  statute,  that  every  nation  pos- 
sesses the  power  of  establishing  a  government  for  it- 
self. But  public  opinion  has  attained  also  an  influ- 
ence over  governmei:ts,  which  do  not  admit  the  popu- 
lar principle  into  their  organization.  A  necessary  re- 
spect for  the  judgement  of  the  world  operates,  in  some 
measure,  as  a  control  over  the  most  unlimited  forms  of 
authority.  It  is  owing,  perhaps,  to  this  truth,  that  the 
interesting  struggle  of  the  Greeks  has  been  suffered  to 
go  on  so  long,  without  a  direct  interference,  either  to 
wrest  that  country  from  its  present  masters,  and  add  it 
to  other  powers,  or  to  execute  the  system  of  pacifica- 
tion by  force,  and  with  united  strength,  lay  the  neck 
of  Christian  and  civilized  Greece  at  the  foot  of  the  bar- 
barian Turk.  Let  us  thank  God  that  we  live  in  an 
age,  when  something  has  influence  besides  the  bayo- 
net, and  when  the  sternest  authority  does  not  venture 
to  encounter  the  scorching  power  of  public  reproach. 
Any  attempt  of  the  kind  I  have  mentioned,  should  be 
met  by  one  universal  burst  of  indignation ;  the  air  of 

VOL.  v.  41 


WEBS' 


318  MR.  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 

the  civilized  world  ought  to  be  made  too  warm  to  be 
comfortably  breathed  by  any  who  would  hazard  it. 

It  is,  indeed,  a  touching  reflection,  that  while,  in  the 
fulness  of  our  country's  happiness,  we  rear  this  monu- 
ment to  her  honor,  we  look  for  instruction,  in  our  un- 
dertaking, to  a  country  which  is  now  in  fearful  contest, 
not  for  works  of  art  or  memorials  of  glory,  but  for  her 
own  existence.  Let  her  be  assured,  that  she  is  not 
forgotten  in  the  world ;  that  her  efforts  are  applaud- 
ed, and  that  constant  prayers  ascend  for  her  success. 
And  let  us  cherish  a  confident  hope  for  her  final  tri- 
umph. If  the  true  spark  of  religious  and  civil  liberty- 
be  kindled,  it  will  burn.  Human  agency  cannot  extin- 
guish it.  Like  the  earth's  central  fire  it  may  be  smo- 
thered for  a  time;  the  ocean  may  overwhelm  it; 
mountains  may  press  it  down ;  but  its  inherent  and  un- 
conquerable force  will  heave  both  the  ocean  and  the 
land,  and  at  some  time  or  another,  in  some  place  or 
another,  the  volcano  will  break  out  and  flame  up  to 
heaven. 

Among  the  great  events  of  the  half  century,  we  must 
reckon,  certainly,  the  Revolution  of  South  America ; 
and  we  are  not  likely  to  overrate  the  importance  of 
that  Revolution,  either  to  the  people  of  the  country  it- 
self or  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  late  Spanish  co- 
lonies, now  independent  States,  under  circumstances 
less  favorable,  doubtless,  than  attended  our  own  Re- 
volution, have  yet  successfully  commenced  their  na- 
tional existence.  They  have  accomplished  the  great 
object  of  establishing  their  independence;  they  are 
known  and  acknowledged  in  the  world ;  and  although 
in  regard  to  their  systems  of  government,  their  senti- 
ments on  religious  toleration,  and  their  provisions  for 
public  instruction,  they  may  have  yet  much  to  learn,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  they  have  risen  to  the  condition 
of  settled  and  established  states,  more  rapidly  than 
could  have  been  reasonably  anticipated.  They  alrea- 
dy furnish  an  exhilirating  example  of  the  difference  be- 
tween free  governments  and  despotic  misrule.  Their 
commerce,  at  this  moment,  creates  a  new  activity  in 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825.  319 

all  the  great  marts  of  the  world.  They  show  them- 
selves able,  by  an  exchange  of  commodities,  to  bear 
a  useful  part  in  the  intercourse  of  nations.  A  new 
spirit  of  enterprize  and  industry  begins  to  prevail ;  all 
the  great  interests  of  society  receive  a  salutfary  im- 
pulse ;  and  the  progress  of  information  not  only  testi- 
fies to  an  improved  condition,  but  constitutes,  itself, 
the  highest  and  most  essential  improvement. 

When  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  was  fought,  the  ex- 
istence of  South  America  was  scarcely  felt  in  the  ci- 
vilized world.  The  thirteen  little  colonies  of  North 
America  habitually  called  themselves  the  *  Continent.' 
Borne  down  by  colonial  subjugation,  monopoly,  and 
bigotry,  these  vast  regions  of  the  South  were  hardly 
visible  above  the  horizon.  But  in  our  day  there  hath 
been,  as  it  were,  a  new  creation.  The  Southern 
Hemisphere  emerges  from  the  sea.  Its  lofty  moun- 
tains begin  to  lift  themselves  into  the  light  of  heaven  ; 
its  broad  and  fertile  plains  stretch  out,  in  beauty,  to 
the  eye  of  civilized  man,  and  at  the  mighty  being  of 
the  voice  of  political  liberty  the  waters  of  darkness 
retire. 

And,  now,  let  us  indulge  an  honest  exultation  in 
the  conviction  ^)f  the  benefit,  which  the  example  of 
our  country  has  produced,  and  is  likely  to  produce,  on 
human  freedom  and  human  happiness.  And  let  us 
endeavor  to  comprehend,  in  all  its  magnitude,  and  to 
feel,  in  all  its  importance,  the  part  assigned  to  us  in 
the  great  drama  of  human  affairs.  We  are  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  system  of  representative  and  popular 
governments.  Thus  far  our  example  shows,  that  such 
governments  are  compatible,  not  only  with  respecta- 
bility and  power,  but  with  repose,  with  peace,  with 
security  of  personal  rights,  with  good  laws  and  a  just 
administration. 

We  are  not  propagandists.  Wherever  other  sys- 
tems are  preferred,  either  as  being  thought  better  in 
themselves,  or  as  better  suited  to  existing  condition, 
we  leave  the  preference  to  be  enjoyed.  Our  history 


320  MK-  WEBSTER'S  ADDRESS, 

hitherto  proves,  however,  that  the  popular  form  is 
practicable,  and  that  with  wisdom  and  knowledge  men 
may  govern  themselves;  and  the  duty  incumbent  on 
us  is,  to  preserve  the  consistency  of  this  cheering  ex- 
ample, and  take  care  that  nothing  may  weaken  its  au- 
thority with  the  world.  If,  in  our  case,  the  Represen- 
tative system  ultimately  fail,  popular  governments 
must  be  pronounced  impossible.  No  combination  of 
circumstances  more  favorable  to  the  experiment  can 
ever  be  expected  to  occur.  The  last  hopes  of  man- 
kind, therefore,  rest  with  us ;  and  if  it  should  be  pro- 
claimed, that  our  example  had  become  an  argument 
against  the  experiment,  the  knell  of  popular  liberty 
would  be  sounded  throughout  the  earth. 

These  are  excitements  to  duty;  but  they  are  not 
suggestions  of  doubt.  Our  history  and  our  condition, 
all  that  is  gone  before  us,  and  all  that  surrounds  us, 
authorize  the  belief,  that  popular  governments,  though 
subject  to  occasional  variations,  perhaps  not  always 
for  the  better,  in  form,  may  yet,  in  their  general  charac- 
ter, be  as  durable  and  permanent  as  other  systems. 
We  know,  indeed,  that,  in  our  country,  any  other  is 
impossible.  The  Principle  of  Free  Governments  ad- 
heres to  the  American  soil.  It  is  bedded  in  it ;  im- 
moveable  as  its  mountains. 

And  let  the  sacred  obligations  which  have  devolv- 
ed on  this  generation,  and  on  us,  sink  deep  into  our 
hearts.  Those  are  daily  dropping  from  among  us, 
who  established  our  liberty  and  our  government.  The 
great  trust  now  descends  to  new  hands.  Let  us  ap- 
ply ourselves  to  that  which  is  presented  to  us,  as  our 
appropriate  object.  We  can  win  no  laurels  in  a  war 
for  independence.  Earlier  and  worthier  hands  have 
gathered  them  all.  Nor  are  there  places  for  us  by 
the  side  of  Solon,  and  Alfred,  and  other  founders  of 
states.  Our  fathers  have  filled  them.  But  there  re- 
mains to  us  a  great  duty  of  defence  and  preservation ; 
and  there  is  opened  to  us,  also,  a  noble  pursuit,  to 
which  the  spirit  of  the  times  strongly  invites  us.  Our 


AT  BUNKER  HILL,  1825.  321 

proper  business  is  improvement.  Let  our  age  be  the 
age  of  improvement.  In  a  day  of  peace,  let  us  advance 
the  arts  of  peace  and  the  works  of  peace.  Let  us  de- 
velope  the  resources  of  our  land,  call  forth  its  powers, 
build  up  its  institutions,  promote  all  its  great  interests, 
and  see  whether  we  also,  in  our  day  and  generation, 
may  not  perform  something  worthy  to  be  remembered. 
Let  us  cultivate  a  true  spirit  of  union  and  harmony. 
In  pursuing  the  great  objects,  which  our  condition 
points  out  to  us,  let  us  act  under  a  settled  conviction, 
and  an  habitual  feeling,  that  these  twenty-four  states 
are  one  country.  Let  our  conceptions  be  enlarged 
to  the  circle  of  our  duties.  Let  us  extend  our  ideas 
over  the  whole  of  the  vast  field  in  which  we  are  call- 
ed to  act.  Let  our  object  be,  our  country,  our  whole 
country,  and  nothing  but  our  country.  And,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  may  that  country  itself  become  a  vast 
and  splendid  Monument,  not  of  oppression  and  terror, 
but  of  Wisdom,  of  Peace,  and  of  Liberty,  upon  which 
the  world  may  gaze,  with  admiration,  forever. 


AN  ORATION, 

DELIVERED    JULY    4,    1825, 

IN  COMMEMORATION  OP  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE,  BEFORE 
THE  SUPREME  EXECUTIVE  OP  THE  COMMONWEALTH,  AND 
THE  CITY  COUNCIL  AND  INHABITANTS  OF  THE  CITY  OF 
BOSTON  : 

BY  CHARLES   SPRAGUE. 


WHY,  on  this  day,  lingers  along  these  sacred  walls, 
the  spirit-kindling  anthem  ?  Why,  on  this  day,  waits 
the  herald  of  God  at  the  altar,  to  utter  forth  his  holy 
prayer?  Why,  on  this  day,  congregate  here  the  wise, 
and  the  good,  and  the  beautiful  of  the  land  ?  —  Fathers  ! 
Friends!  it  is  the  Sabbath  Day  of  Freedom!  The 
race  of  the  ransomed,  with  grateful  hearts  and  exulting 
voices,  have  again  come  up,  in  the  sunlight  of  peace, 
to  the  Jubilee  of  their  Independence  ! 

The  story  of  our  country's  sufferings,  our  country's 
triumphs,  though  often  and  eloquently  told,  is  still  a 
story  that  cannot  tire,  and  must  not  be  forgotten. 
You  will  listen  to  its  recital,  however  unadorned  ;  and 
I  shall  not  fear,  therefore,  even  from  the  place  where 
your  chosen  ones  have  so  long  stood,  to  delight  and 
enlighten,  I  shall  not  fear  to  address  you.  Though  I 
tell  you  no  new  thing,  I  speak  of  that,  which  can  never 
fall  coldly  on  your  ears.  You  will  listen,  for  you  are 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  heroic  men,  who  lighted 
the  beacon  of  "  rebellion,"  and  unfurled,  by  its  blaze, 
the  triumphant  banner  of  liberty  ;  your  own  blood  will 
speak  for  me.  A  feeble  few  of  that  intrepid  band  are 
now  among  you,  yet  spared  by  the  grave  for  your 
veneration;  they  will  speak  for  me.  Their  sinking 
forms,  their  bleached  locks,  their  honorable  scars  ;  — 
these  will,  indeed,  speak  for  me.  Undaunted  men  ! 


MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION,  &c.  323 

how  must  their  dim  eyes  brighten,  and  their  old  hearts 
grow  young  with  rapture,  as  they  look  round  on  the 
happiness  of  their  own  creation.  Long  may  they  re- 
main, our  glad  and  grateful  gaze,  to  teach  us  all,  that 
we  may  treasure  all,  of  the  hour  of  doubt  and  danger; 
and  when  their  God  shall  summon  them  to  a  glorious 
rest,  may  they  bear  to  their  departed  comrades  the 
confirmation  of  their  country's  renown,  and  their  chil- 
dren's felicity. 

We  meet  to  indulge  in  pleasing  reminiscences. 
One  happy  household,  we  have  come  round  the  table 
of  memory,  to  banquet  on  the  good  deeds  of  others, 
and  to  grow  good  ourselves,  by  that  on  which  we  feed. 
Our  hope  for  remembrance,  our  desire  to  remember 
friends  and  benefactors,  are  among  the  warmest  arid 
purest  sentiments  of  our  nature.  To  the  former  we 
cling  stronger,  as  life  itself  grows  weaker.  We  know 
that  we  shall  forget,  but  the  thought  of  being  forgotten, 
is  the  death-knell  to  the  spirit.  Though  our  bodies, 
moulder,  we  would  have  our  memories  live.  When 
we  are  gone,  we  shall  not  hear  the  murmuring  voice 
of  affection,  the  grateful  tribute  of  praise;  still,  we 
love  to  believe  that  voice  will  be  raised,  and  that  tri- 
bute paid.  Few  so  humble,  that  they  sink  below,  none 
so  exalted,  that  they  rise  above,  this  common  feeling 
of  humanity.  The  shipwrecked  sailor,  thrown  on  a 
shore  where  human  eye  never  lightened,  before  he 
scoops  in  the  burning  sand  his  last,  sad  resting-place, 
scratches  on  a  fragment  of  his  shattered  bark  the  re- 
cord of  his  fate,  in  the  melancholy  hope,  that  it  may 
some  day  be  repeated  to  the  dear  ones,  who  have 
long  looked  out  in  vain  for  his  coming.  The  laurelled 
warrior,  whose  foot  has  trodden  on  crowns,  whose 
hand  has  divided  empires,  when  he  sinks  on  victory's 
red  field,  and  life  flies  hunted  from  each  quivering 
vein,  turns  his  last  mortal  thought  on  that  life  to  come, 
his  country's  brightest  page. 

The  remembrance  we  so  ardently  desire,  we  render 
unto  others.  To  those  who  are  dear,  we  pay  our 
dearest  tribute.  It  is  exhibited  in  the  most  simple, 


324  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

in  the  most  sublime  forms.  We  behold  it  in  the  child, 
digging  a  little  grave  for  its  dead  favorite,  and  marking 
the  spot  with  a  willow  twig  and  a  tear.  We  behold  it 
in  the  congregated  nation,  setting  up  on  high  its  monu- 
mental pile  to  the  mighty.  We  beheld  it,  lately,  on 
that  green  plain,  dyed  with  freedom's  first  blood ;  on 
that  proud  hill,  ennobled  as  freedom's  first  fortress ; 
when  the  tongues  of  the  Eloquent,  touched  with  crea- 
tive fire,  seemed  to  bid  the  dust  beneath  them  live,  and 
the  long-buried  come  forth.  We  behold  it  now,  here, 
in  this  consecrated  temple,  where  we  have  assembled 
to  pay  our  annual  debt  of  gratitude,  to  talk  of  the  bold 
deeds  of  cur  ancestors,  from  the  day  of  peril,  when 
they  wrestled  with  the  savage  for  his  birthright,  to  the 
day  of  glory,  when  they  proclaimed  a  new  charter  to 
man,  and  gave  a  new  nation  to  the  world. 

Roll  back  the  tide  of  time  :  how  powerfully  to  us  ap- 
plies the  promise :  "  I  will  give  thee  the  heathen  for  an 
inheritance."  Not  many  generations  ago,  where  you 
now  sit,  circled  with  all  that  exalts  and  embellishes  ci- 
vilized life,  the  rank  thistle  nodded  in  the  wind,  and 
the  wild  fox  dug  his  hole  unscared.  Here  lived  and 
loved  another  race  of  beings.  Beneath  the  same  sun 
that  rolls  over  your  heads,  the  Indian  hunter  pursued 
the  panting  deer ;  gazing  on  the  same  moon  that 
smiles  for  you,  the  Indian  lover  woed  his  dusky  mate. 
Here  the  wigwam  blaze  beamed  on  the  tender  and 
helpless,  the  council  fire  glared  on  the  wise  and  daring. 
Now  they  dipped  their  noble  limbs  in  your  sedgy 
lakes,  and  now  they  paddled  the  light  canoe  along 
your  rocky  shores.  Here  they  warred;  the  echoing 
whoop,  the  bloody  grapple,  the  defying  death-song,  all 
were  here ;  and  when  the  tiger  strife  was  over,  here 
curled  the  smoke  of  peace.  Here,  too,  they  worship- 
ped ;  and  from  many  a  dark  bosom  went  up  a  pure 
prayer  to  the  Great  Spirit.  He  had  not  written  His 
laws  for  them  on  tables  of  stone,  but  He  had  traced 
them  on  the  tables  of  their  hearts.  The  poor  child  of 
nature  knew  not  the  God  of  revelation,  but  the  God  of 
the  universe  he  acknowledged  in  every  thing  around. 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1823.  323 

He  beheld  him  in  the  star  that  sunk  in  beauty  behind 
his  lonely  dwelling,  iri  the  sacred  orb  that  flamed  on 
him  from  his  mid- day  throne;  in  the  flower  that  snap- 
ped in  the  morning  breeze,  in  the  lofty  pine,  that  defied 
a  thousand  whirlwinds  ;  in  the  timid  warbler  that  never 
left  its  native  grove,  in  the  fearless  eagle,  whose  untir- 
ed  pinion  was  wet  in  clouds ;  in  the  worm  that  crawled 
at  his  foot,  and  in  his  own  matchless  form,  glowing 
with  a  spark  of  that  light,  to  whose  mysterious  source 
he  bent,  in  humble,  though  blind  adoration. 

And  all  this  has  passed  away.  Across  the  ocean 
came  a  pilgrim  bark,  bearing  the  seeds  of  life  and 
death.  The  former  were  sown  for  you,  the  latter 
sprang  up  in  the  path  of  the  simple  native.  Two  hun- 
dred years  have  changed  the  character  of  a  great  con- 
tinent, and  blotted  forever  from  its  face  a  whole,  pe- 
culiar people.  Art  has  usurped  the  bowers  of  nature, 
and  the  anointed  children  of  education  have  been  too 
powerful  for  the  tribes  of  the  ignorant.  Here  and 
there  a  stricken  few  remain,  but  how  unlike  their 
bold,  untamed,  untameable  progenitors!  The  In- 
dian, of  falcon  glance,  and  lion  bearing,  the  theme  of 
the  touching  ballad,  the  hero  of  the  pathetic  tale  is 
gone !  and  his  degraded  offspring  crawl  upon  the  soil 
where  he  walked  in  majesty,  to  remind  us  how  mise- 
rable is  man,  when  the  foot  of  the  conqueror  is  on  his 
neck. 

As  a  race  they  have  withered  from  the  land.  Their 
arrows  are  broken,  their  springs  are  dried  up,  their 
cabins  are  in  the  dust.  Their  council-fire  has  long 
since  gone  out  on  the  shore,  and  their  war-cry  is  fast 
dying  to  the  untrodden  west.  Slowly  and  sadly  they 
climb  the  distant  mountains,  and  read  their  doom  in 
the  setting  sun.  They  are  shrinking  before  the  migh- 
ty tide  which  is  pressing  them  away ;  they  must  soon 
hear  the  roar  of  the  last  wave,  which  will  settle  over, 
them  forever.  Ages  hence,  the  inquisitive  white  man, 
as  he  stands  by  some  growing  city,  will  ponder  on  the 
structure  of  their  disturbed  remains,  and  wonder  to 
what  manner  of  person  they  belonged.  They  will 
VOL.  v,  42 


326  MK.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

live  only  in  the  songs  and  chronicles  of  their  exter- 
minators. Let  these  be  faithful  to  their  rude  virtues 
as  men,  and  pay  due  tribute  to  their  unhappy  fate  as  a 
people. 

To  the  Pious,  who,  in  this  desert  region  built  a  city 
of  refuge,  little  less  than  to  the  Brave,  who  round  that 
city  reared  an  impregnable  wall  of  safety,  we  owe  the 
blessings  of  this  day.  To  enjoy,  and  to  perpetuate  re- 
ligious freedom,  the  sacred  herald  of  civil  liberty,  they 
deserted  their  native  land,  where  the  foul  spirit  of  per- 
secution was  up  in  its  fury,  and  where  mercy  had  long 
wept  at  the  enormities  perpetrated  in  the  abused 
names  of  Jehovah  and  Jesus.  "  Resist  unto  blood !" 
blind  zealots  had  found  in  the  bible,  and  lamentably  in- 
deed, did  they  fulfil  the  command.  With  "  Thus  saith 
the  Lord,"  the  engines  of  cruelty  were  set  in  motion, 
and  many  a  martyr  spirit,  like  the  ascending  prophet 
from  Jordan's  bank,  escaped  in  fire  to  heaven. 

It  was  in  this  night  of  time,  when  the  incubus  of 
bigotry  sat  heavy  on  the  human  soul : — 

When  crown  and  crosier  ruled  a  coward  world, 

And  mental  darkness  o'er  the  nations  curled, — 

When,  wrapt  in  sleep,  earth's  torpid  children  lay, 

Hugged  their  vile  chains,  and  dreamed  their  age  away, — 

?Twasthen,by  faith  impelled,  by  freedom  fired, 

By  hope  supported,  and  by  God  inspired, — 

"Twas  then  the  pilgrims  left  their  father's  graves, 

To  seek  a  Home  beyond  the  waste  of  waves  ; 

And  where  it  rose,  all  rough  and  wintry,  here, 

They  swelled  devotion's  song,  and  dropped  devotion's  tear. 

Can  we  sufficiently  admire  the  firmness  of  this  little 
brotherhood,  thus  self-banished  from  their  country? 
Unkind  and  cruel,  it  was  true,  but  still  their  country. 
There  they  were  born,  and  there,  where  the  lamp  of 
life  was  lighted,  they  had  hoped  it  would  go  out. 
There  a  father's  hand  had  led  them,  a  mother's  smile 
had  warmed  them.  There  were  the  haunts  of  their 
boyish  days,  their  kinsfolk,  their  friends,  their  recollec- 
tions, their  all.  Yet  all  was  left;  even  while  their 
heartstrings  bled  at  the  parting,  all  was  left ;  and  a 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  327 

stormy  sea,  a  savage  waste,  and  a  fearful  destiny,  were 
encountered — for  Heaven,  and  for  you. 

It  is  easy  enough  to  praise,  when  success  has  sanc- 
tified the  act ;  and  to  fancy  that  we,  too,  could  endure 
a  heavy  trial,  which  is  to  be  followed  by  a  rich  reward. 
But  before  the  deed  is  crowned,  while  the  doers  are 
yet  about  us,  bearing  like  ourselves  the  common  in- 
firmities of  the  flesh,  we  stand  aloof,  and  are  not  al- 
ways ready  to  discern  the  spirit  that  sustains  and  ex- 
alts them.  When  centuries  of  experience  have  rolled 
away,  we  laud  the  exploit  on  which  we  might  have 
frowned,  if  we  had  lived  with  those  who  left  their  age 
behind  to  achieve  it.  We  read  of  empires  founded, 
and  people  redeemed,  of  actions  embalmed  by  time, 
and  hallowed  by  romance,  and  our  hearts  leap  at  the 
lofty  recital :  we  feel  it  would  be  a  glorious  thing  to 
snatch  the  laurels  of  immortal  fame.  But  it  is  in  the 
day  of  doubt,  when  the  result  is  hidden  in  clouds, 
when  danger  stands  in  every  path,  and  death  is  lurking 
in  every  corner ;  it  is  then,  that  the  men  who  are  born 
for  great  occasions,  start  boldly  from  the  world's  trem- 
bling multitude,  and  swear  to  "  do,  or  die/' 

Such  men  were  they  who  peopled; — such  men. 
too,  were  they  who  preserved  these  shores.  Of  these 
latter  giant  spirits,  who  battled  for  independence,  we  are 
to  remember,  that  destruction  awaited  defeat.  They 
were  "  rebels,"  obnoxious  to  the  fate  of  "  rebels."  They 
were  tearing  asunder  the  ties  of  loyalty,  and  hazard- 
ing all  the  sweet  endearments  of  social  and  domestic 
life.  They  were  unfriended,  weak  and  wanting.  Going 
thus  forth,  against  a  powerful  and  vindictive  foe,  \yhat 
could  they  dare  to  hope?  What  had  they  not  to 
dread  ?  They  could  not  tell,  but  that  vengeance  would 
hunt  them  down,  and  infamy  hang  its  black  scutcheon 
over  their  graves.  They  did  not  know  that  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  would  go  forth  with  them,  and  smite 
the  invaders  of  their  sanctuary.  They  did  not  know 
that  generation  after  generation,  would,  on  this  day. 
rise  up  and  call  them  blessed :  that  tlje  sleeping  quarry 
would  leap  forth  to  pay  them  voiceless  homage;  that 


328  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  O&AT1ON, 

their  names  would  be  handed  down,  from  father  to 
son,  the  penman's  theme,  and  the  poet's  inspiration ; 
challenging,  through  countless  years,  the  jubilant 
praises  of  an  emancipated  people,  and  the  plaudits 
of  an  admiring  world !  No  !  They  knew,  only,  that 
the  arm  which  should  protect,  was  oppressing  them, 
and  they  shook  it  off;  that  the  chalice  presented  to 
their  lips  was  a  poisoned  one,  and  they  dashed  it  away. 
They  knew,  only,  that  a  rod  was  stretched  over  them 
for  their  audacity ;  and  beneath  this  they  vowed  never 
to  bend,  while  a  single  pulse  could  beat  the  larum  to 
"  rebellion."  That  rod  must  be  broken,  or  they  must 
bleed !  And  it  was  broken !  Led  on  by  their  Washing- 
ton, the  heroes  went  forth.  Clothed  in  the  panoply  of 
a  righteous  cause,  they  went  forth  boldly.  Guarded 
by  a  good  Providence,  they  went  forth  triumphantly. 
They  labored,  that  we  might  find  rest ;  they  fought,  that 
we  might  enjoy  peace ;  they  conquered,  that  we  might 
inherit  freedom  ! 

You  will  not  now  expect  a  detail  of  the  actions  of 
that  eventful  struggle.  To  the  annalists  of  your  coun- 
try belongs  the  pleasing  task  of  tracing  the  progress  of 
a  revolution,  the  purest  in  its  origin,  and  the  most 
stupendous  in  its  consequences,  that  ever  gladdened 
the  world.  To  their  fidelity  we  commit  the  wisdom 
which  planned,  and  the  valor  which  accomplished  it. 
The  dust  of  every  contested  mound,  of  every  rescued 
plain,  will  whisper  to  them  their  duty,  for  it  is  dust  that 
breathed  and  bled;  the  hallowed  dust  of  men  who 
would  be  free,  or  nothing. 

There,  in  the  sweet  hour  of  eventide,  the  child  of 
sentiment  will  linger,  and  conjure  up  their  martyr  forms. 
Heroes,  with  their  garments  rolled  in  blood,  will  mar- 
shal round  him.  The  thrilling  fife-note,  the  drum's 
heart-kindling  beat,  will  again  run  down  the  shadowy 
ranks;  the  short,  commanding  word,  the  fatal  volley, 
the  dull  death-groan,  the  glad  hurrah !  again  will  brea'k 
on  his  cheated  ear.  The  battle  that  sealed  his  coun- 
try's fate,  his  country's  freedom,  will  rage  before  him  in 
all  its  dreadful  splendor.  And  when  the  airy  pageant  of 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  329 

his  fancy  fades  in  the  gathering  mists,  he  will  turn  his 
footsteps  from  the  sacred  field,  with  a  warmer  grati- 
tude, and  a  deeper  reverence  for  the  gallant  spirits  who 
resigned  dear  life,  in  defence  of  life's  dear  blessing. 

The  "  feelings,  manners  arid  principles"  which  led  to 
the  declaration  of  the  fourth  of  July,  '76,  shine  forth 
in  the  memorable  language  of  its  great  author.  He 
and  his  bold  brethren  proclaimed  that  all  men  were 
created  equal,  and  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  the 
right  of  liberty ;  that  for  the  security  of  this  right,  gov- 
ernment was  instituted,  and  that  when  it  violated  its 
trust,  the  governed  might  abolish  it.  That  crisis,  they 
declared,  had  arrived ;  and  the  injuries  and  usurpa- 
tions of  the  parent  country  were  no  longer  to  be  endur- 
ed. Recounting  the  dark  catalogue  of  abuses  which 
they  had  suffered,  and  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge 
of  the  world  for  the  rectitude  of  their  intentions ;  in  the 
name,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  people,  the  only 
fountain  of  legitimate  power,  they  shook  off  forever 
their  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  pronounced 
the  united  colonies  an  Independent  Nation! 

What  their  "  feelings,  manners  and  principles"  led 
them  to  publish,  their  wisdom,  valor,  and  perseverance 
enabled  them  to  establish.  The  blessings  secured  by 
the  Pilgrims  and  the  Patriots,  have  descended  to  us. 
In  the  virtue  and  intelligence  of  the  inheritors  we  con- 
fide for  their  duration.  They  who  attained  them  have 
left  us  their  example,  and  bequeathed  us  their  blood. 
We  shall  never  forget  the  one,  unless  we  prove  recreant 
to  the  other.  On  the  Dorick  columns  of  religious  and 
civil  liberty,  a  majestic  temple  has  been  reared,  and 
they  who  dwell  within  its  walls,  will  never  bow  in 
bondage  to  man,  till  they  forget  to  bend  in  reverence 
to  God. 

The  achievement  of  American  Independence  was 
not  merely  the  separation  of  a  few  obscure  colonies 
from  their  parent  realm  ;  it  was  the  practical  annuncia- 
tion to  created  man,  that  he  was  created  free !  and  it 
will  stand  in  history,  the  epoch  from  which  to  compute 
the  real  duration  of  political  liberty.  Intolerance  and 


330  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

tyranny  had  for  ages  leagued  to  keep  their  victim  down. 
While  the  former  could  remain  the  pious  guardian 
of  his  conscience,  the  latter  knew  it  had  nothing  to 
fear  from  his  courage.  He  was  theirs,  soul  and  body. 
His  intellectual  energies  were  paralyzed,  that  he 
might  not  behold  the  corruptions  of  the  church; 
and  his  physical  powers  were  fettered,  that  he  could 
not  rise  up  against  the  abuses  of  the  state.  Thus 
centuries  of  darkness  rolled  away.  Light  broke,  from 
time  to  time,  but  it  only  served  to  show  the  surround- 
ing clouds;  bright  stars,  here  and  there,  looked  out, 
but  they  were  the  stars  of  a  gloomy  night.  At  length, 
the  morning  dawned,  when  one  generation  of  your  an- 
cestors willed  that  none  but  their  Maker  should  guide 
them  in  their  duty  as  Christians ;  and  the  perfect  day 
shone  forth,  when  another  declared  that  from  none 
but  their  Maker  would  they  derive  their  immunities  as 
men.  The  world  had  seen  the  former  secure  a  privi- 
lege, whose  original  denial  would  have  left  their  faith 
asleep  in  its  founder's  sepulchre;  and  they  now  be- 
held the  latter  in  the  enjoyment  of  rights,  without, 
which,  their  freedom  would  have  been  palsied  at  the 
footstool  of  a  monarch's  throne. 

If,  in  remembering  the  oppressed,  you  think  the  op- 
pressors ought  not  to  be  forgotten.  I  might  urge  that 
the  splendid  result  of  the  great  struggle  should  fully  re- 
concile us  to  the  madness  of  those,  who  rendered  that 
struggle  necessary.  I  can  almost  forgive  the  presump- 
tion which  "  declared"  its  right  "  to  bind  the  Ameri- 
can colonies,"  for  it  was  wofully  expiated  by  the  hu- 
miliation which  "  acknowledged"  those  same  "  Ame- 
rican colonies"  to  be  "  SOVEREIGN  and  INDEPENDENT 
STATES."  The  immediate  workers,  too,  of  that  poli- 
tical iniquity  have  passed  away.  The  mildew  of 
shame  will  forever  feed  upon  their  memories,  and  a 
brand  has  been  set  upon  their  deeds,  that  even  time's 
all  gnawing  tooth  can  never  destroy.  But  they  have 
passed  away ;  and  of  all  the  millions  they  misruled,  the 
millions  they  would  have  misruled,  how  few  remain ! 
Another  race  is  there  to  lament  the  follv,  another  hero 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  331 

to  magnify  the  wisdom,  that  cut  the  knot  of  empire. 
Shall  these  inherit  and  entail  everlasting  enmity? 
Like  the  Carthagenian  Hamilcar,  shall  we  come  up 
hither  with  our  children,  and  on  this  holy  altar  swear 
the  pagan  oath  of  undying  hate  ?  Even  our  goaded 
fathers  disdained  this.  Let  us  fulfil  their  words,  and 
prove  to  the  people  of  England,  that,  "  in  peace,"  we 
know  how  to  treat  them  "  as  friends."  They  have 
been  twice  told  that,  "  in  war,"  we  know  how  to  meet 
them  "  as  enemies ;"  and  they  will  hardly  ask  another 
lesson,  for  it  may  be,  that  when  the  third  trumpet  shall 
sound,  a  voice  will  echo  along  their  sea-girt  cliffs: 
«  The  Glory  has  departed !" 

Some  few  of  their  degenerate  ones,  tainting  the  bow- 
ers where  they  sit,  decry  the  growing  greatness  of  a 
land  they  will  not  love ;  and  others,  after  eating  from 
our  basket,  and  drinking  from  our  cup,  go  home  to 
pour  forth  the  senseless  libel  against  a  people,  at  whose 
firesides  they  were  warmed.  But  a  few  pens,  dipped 
in  gall,  will  not  retard  our  progress;  let  not  a  few 
tongues,  festering  in  falsehood,  disturb  our  repose. 
We  have  thosQ  among  us,  who  are  able  both  to  pare 
the  talons  of  the  kite,  and  pull  out  the  fangs  of  the  vi- 
per ;  who  can  lay  bare,  for  the  disgust  of  all  good  men, 
the  gangrene  of  the  insolent  reviewer,  and  inflict  such  a 
cruel  mark  on  the  back  of  the  mortified  runaway,  as 
will  long  take  from  him  the  blessed  privilege  of  being 
forgotten. 

These  high  arid  low  detractors  speak  not,  we  trust, 
the  feelings  of  their  nation.  Time,  the  great  corrector, 
is  there  fast  enlightening  both  ruler  and  ruled.  They 
are  treading  in  our  steps,  and  gradually,  though  slowly, 
pulling  up  their  ancient  religious  and  political  land- 
marks. Yielding  to  the  liberal  spirit  of  the  age,  a  spirit 
born  and  fostered  here,  they  are  not  only  loosening 
their  own  long  rivetted  shackles,  but  are  raising  the 
voice  of  encouragement,  and  extending  the  hand  of  as- 
sistance, to  the  "  rebels"  of  other  climes. 

In  spite  of  all  that  has  passed,  we  owe  England 
much;  and  even  on  this  occasion,  standing  in  the 


332  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

midst  of  my  generous-minded  countrymen,  I  may  fear- 
lessly, willingly,  acknowledge  the  debt.  We  owe  Eng- 
land much;  nothing  for  her  martyrdoms;  nothing  for 
her  proscriptions ;  nothing  for  the  innocent  blood  w  ith 
which  she  has  stained  the  white  robes  of  religion  and 
liberty — these  claims  our  Fathers  cancelled,  and  her 
monarch  rendered  them  and  theirs  a  full  acquittance 
forever — but  for  the  living  treasures  of  her  mind,  gar- 
nered up  and  spread  abroad  for  centuries,  by  her  great 
and  gifted.  Who  that  has  drank  at  the  sparkling 
streams  of  her  poetry,  who  that  has  drawn  from  the 
deep  fountains  of  her  wisdom ;  who  that  speaks,  and 
reads,  arid  thinks  her  language,  will  be  slow  to  own  his 
obligation  ?  .One  of  your  purest,  ascended  patriots,* 
he,  who  compassed  sea  and  land  for  liberty,  whose 
early  voice  for  her  echoed  round  yonder  consecrated 
hall,  whose  dying  accents  for  her  went  up  in  solitude 
and  suffering  from  the  ocean ; — when  he  sat  down  to 
bless  with  the  last  token  of  a  father's  remembrance, 
the  Son,  who  wears  his  mantle  with  his  name, — be- 
queathed him  the  recorded  lessons  of  England's  best 
and  wisest,  and  sealed  the  legacy  of  love  with  a  prayer, 
whose  full  accomplishment  we  live  to  witness : — "  that 
the  spirit  of  LIBERTY  might  rest  upon  him." 

While  we  bring  our  offerings  for  the  mighty  of  our 
own  land,  shall  we  not  remember  the  chivalrous  spirits 
of  other  shores,  who  shared  with  them  the  hour  of 
weakness  arid  wo  ?  Pile  to  the  clouds  the  majestic 
columns  of  glory,  let  the  lips  of  those  who  can  speak 
well,  hallow  each  spot  where  the  bones  of  your  bold 
repose ;  but  forget  not  those  who  with  your  bold  went 
out  to  battle. 

Among  these  men  of  noble  daring,  there  was  ONE,  a 
oung  and  gallant  stranger,  who  left  the  blushing  vine- 
ills  of  his  delightful  France.     The  people  whom  he 
came  to  succor,  were  not  his  people ;  he  knew  them 
only  in  the  wicked  story  of  their  wrongs.     He  was  no 

*  See  Life  of  Josiah  Qiiincy,  Jr.  by  his  son,  Josiah  Quincy^ 
Mayor  of  Boston. 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  333 

mercenary  wretch,  striving  for  the  spoil  of  the  van- 
quished ;  the  palace  acknowledged  him  for  its  lord, 
and  the  valley  yielded  him  its  increase.  He  was  no 
nameless  man,  staking  life  for  reputation ;  he  ranked 
among  nobles,  and  looked  unawed  upon  kings.  He 
was  no  friendless  outcast,  seeking  for  a  grave  to  hide 
his  cold  heart ;  he  was  girdled  by  the  companions  of 
his  childhood,  his  kinsmen  were  about  him,  his  wife 
was  before  him. 

Yet  from  all  these  he  turned  away,  and  came.  Like 
a  lofty  tree,  that  shakes  down  its  green  glories,  to  bat- 
tle with  the  winter  storm,  he  flung  aside  the  trappings 
of  place  and  pride,  to  crusade  for  freedom,  in  freedom's 
holy  land.  He  came ;  but  not  in  the  day  of  success- 
ful rebellion,  not  when  the  new-risen  sun  of  independ- 
ence had  burst  the  cloud  of  time,  and  careered  to  its 
place  in  the  heavens.  He  came  when  darkness  cur- 
tained the  hills,  and  the  tempest  was  abroad  in  its  an- 
ger; when  the  plough  stood  still  in  the  field  of  promise, 
and  briers  cumbered  the  garden  of  beauty ;  when  fa- 
thers were  dying,  and  mothers  were  weeping  over 
them ;  when  the  wife  was  binding  up  the  gashed  bo- 
som of  her  husband,  and  the  maiden  was  wiping  the 
death  damp  from  the  brow  of  her  lover.  He  came 
when  the  brave  began  to  fear  the  power  of  man,  and 
the  pious  to  doubt  the  favor  of  God. 

It  was  then,  that  this  ONE  joined  the  ranks  of  a  re- 
volted people.  Freedom's  little  phalanx  bade  him  a 
grateful  welcome.  With  them  he  courted  the  battle's 
rage,  with  theirs  his  arm  was  lifted ;  with  theirs  his 
blood  was  shed.  Long  and  doubtful  was  the  conflict. 
At  length,  kind  heaven  smiled  on  the  good  cause,  and 
the  beaten  invaders  fled.  The  profane  were  driven 
from  the  temple  of  liberty,  and,  at  her  pure  shrine,  the 
pilgrim  warrior,  with  his  adored  COMMANDER,  knelt  and 
worshipped.  Leaving  there  his  offering,  the  incense 
of  an  uncorrupted  spirit,  he  at  length  rose  up,  and 
crowned  with  benedictions,  turned  his  happy  feet  to- 
wards his  long  deserted  home. 

After  nearly  fifty  years,  that  ONE  has  come  again. 

VOL.  v.  43 


334  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

Can  mortal  tongue  tell,  can  mortal  heart  feel,  the  sub- 
limity of  that  coming  ?  Exulting  millions  rejoice  in  it. 
and  their  loud,  long,  transporting  shout,  like  the  min- 

f'ing  of  many  winds,  rolls  on,  undying,  to  freedom's 
rthest  mountains.  A  congregated  nation  comes 
round  him.  Old  men  bless  him,  and  children  reverence 
him.  The  lovely  come  out  to  look  upon  him,  the 
learned  deck  their  halls  to  greet  him,  the  rulers  of  the 
land  rise  up  to  do  him  homage.  How  his  full  heart 
labors !  He  views  the  rusting  trophies  of  departed 
days,  he  treads  the  high  places  where  his  brethren 
moulder,  he  bends  before  the  tomb  of  his  "  FATHER  ;" 
— his  words  are  tears;  the  speech  of  sad  remem- 
brance. But  he  looks  round  upon  a  ransomed  land, 
and  a  joyous  race,  he  beholds  the  blessings  those  tro- 
phies secured,  for  which  those  brethren  died,  for 
which  that "  FATHER"  lived ;  and  again  his  words  are 
tears  ;  the  eloquence  of  gratitude  and  joy. 

Spread  forth  creation  like  a  map;  bid  earth's  dead 
multitudes  revive ; — and  of  all  the  pageant  splendors 
that  ever  glittered  to  the  sun,  when  looked  his  burn- 
ing eye  on  a  sight  like  this  ?  Of  all  the  myriads  that 
have  come  and  gone,  what  cherished  minion  ever  rul- 
ed an  hour  like  this  ?  Many  have  struck  the  redeem- 
ing blow  for  their  own  freedom,  but  who,  like  this  man, 
has  bared  his  bosom  in  the  cause  of  strangers  ?  Oth- 
ers have  lived  in  the  love  of  their  own  people,  but  who, 
like  this  man,  has  drank  his  sweetest  cup  of  welcome 
with  another?  Matchless  chief !  of  glory's  immortal 
tablets,  there  is  one  for  him,  for  him  alone !  Oblivion 
shall  never  shroud  its  splendor ;  the  everlasting  flame 
of  liberty  shall  guard  it,  that  the  generations  of  men 
may  repeat  the  name  recorded  there,  the  beloved  name 
of  LAFAYETTE  ! 

They  who  endured  the  burden  of  the  conflict,  are 
fast  going  to  their  rest.  Every  passing  gale  sighs 
over  another  veteran's  grave,  and  ere  long,  the  last 
sage,  and  the  last  old  soldier  of  the  revolution,  will  be 
seen  no  more.  Soon,  too  soon,  will  you  seek  in  vain 
for  even  one,  who  can  tell  you  of  that  day  of  stout 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  335 

hearts  and  strong  hands.  You  lately  beheld,  on  yon- 
der glorious  hill,  a  group  of  ancient  men,  baring  their 
grey  heads  beneath  the  blaze  of  heaven ;  but  never 
more  at  such  a  sight  will  your  grateful  hearts  grow 
soft.  These  will  never  again  assemble  on  earth. 
They  have  stood  together  in  war,  they  have  congre- 
gated in  peace,  their  next  meeting  will  be  in  the  fields 
of  eternity.  They  must  shortly  sleep  in  the  bosom  of 
the  land  they  redeemed,  and  in  that  land's  renown  will 
alone  be  their  remembrance. 

Let  us  cherish  those  who  remain  to  link  the  living 
with  the  dead.  Of  these,  let  one  thought,  to-day,  rest 
on  him,  whose  pen  and  fame  this  day  has  rendered  im- 
mortal. With  him,  too,  now  that  the  bitter  feuds  of  a 
bitter  hour  are  forgotten,  we  may  associate  another^ 
the  venerable  successor  of  our  WASHINGTON.  Here 
broke  his  morning  radiance,  and  here  yet  linger  his 
evening  beams. 

"  Sure  the  last  end  of  the  good  man  is  peace  ! 

"  Night  dews  fall  not  more  gently  to  the  ground, 

"  Nor  weary,  worn-out  winds  expire  so  soft. 

"  Behold  him,  in  the  eventide  of  life, 

"  A  life  well-spent ! 

u  By  unperceived  degrees  he  wears  away, 

"  Yet,  like  the  sun,  seems  larger  at  his  setting !" 

I  look  round  in  vain  for  two  of  your  exalted  patriots,, 
who,  on  your  last  festival-day,  sat  here  in  the  midst 
of  you ;  for  him,  who  then  worthily  wore  the  highest 
honors  you  could  bestow,  who  in  your  name  greeted 
your  Nation's  Guest,  arid  took  him  by  the  hand  and 
wept:  for  him,  too,  who  devoted  to  your  service  a 
youth  of  courage,  and  an  age  of  counsel ;  who  long 
ruled  over  you  in  purity  and  wisdom,  and  then,  gently 
shaking  off  his  dignities,  retired  to  his  native  shades, 
laden  with  your  love.  They  have  both  passed  away, 
and  the  tongues  that  bade  the  "  Apostle  of  Liberty" 
welcome,  will  never  bid  him  farewell. 

In  the  place  of  the  Fathers  shall  be  the  children.- 
To  the  seat  which  Eustis  arid  Brooks  adorned^  the  peo- 


336  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

Ele  of  this  state  have  united  to  elevate  one,  whom  they 
ave  often  delighted  to  honor.  He  sits  where  they 
sat,  who  were  laboring  in  the  vineyard  before  he  was 
born.  His  name  adds  another  bright  stud  to  the  gold- 
en scutcheon  of  the  Commonwealth.  While  his  heart 
warms  with  honest  pride  at  the  confidence  so  flatter- 
ingly reposed  in  him,  he  will  wisely  remember  what 
that  confidence  expects  from  him,  in  the  discharge  of 
his  high  trust  Chosen  by  all,  he  will  govern  for  all; 
and  thus  sustaining  his  well-earned  reputation,  may  he 
live  long  in  the  affection  of  a  generous  people. 

I  shall  not  omit,  on  this  occasion,  to  congratulate 
you  on  the  result  of  an  election,  which  has  recently 
raised  to  the  highest  station  in  your  republic,  one  of 
your  most  distinguished  citizens.  While,  however, 
the  ardent  wishes  of  so  many  have  been  crowned  by 
this  gratifying  event,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten,  that  there 
are  those  among  us,  men  of  pure  and  patriotic  minds, 
who  responded  not  Amen,  to  the  general  voice.  I 
should  be  ashamed  of  the  feelings  which  would  insult 
theirs,  by  an  unworthy  exultation.  The  illustrious  in- 
dividual, whom  the  representatives  of  the  nation  have 
pronounced  "  most  worthy,"  would  be  the  first  to  frown 
upon  it,  as  he  has  ever  been  among  the  first  to  ac- 
knowledge the  merits  of  his  exalted  competitors.  To 
the  high  minded  friends  of  these,  in  common  with  us 
all,  this  day  and  its  rites  belong;  and  I  cannot  violate 
the  trust  confided  to  me,  I  will  not  subject  myself  to  a 
pang  of  regret,  by  the  indulgence  of  language,  which 
should  send  a  single  being  from  this  place,  with  a  less 
joyous  spirit  than  he  entered  it.  It  is  safer  to  be  dull 
than  bitter,  and  I  had  rather  you  would  all  be  willing 
to  forget  the  labor  of  this  hour  in  charity,  than  that 
one  among  you  should  feel  compelled  to  remember  it 
in  unkindness. 

I  have  alluded  to  this  event,  not  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  obtruding  upon  you  the  expression  of  per- 
sonal gratification,  but  because  it  offers  another 
striking  proof  of  the  stability  of  our  free  institutions. 
Since  the  strife  of  1800,  we  have  not  witnessed  so  via- 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  337 

lent  a  contest  as  this,  through  which  we  have  lately 
passed ;  yet  now,  how  quiet  are  become  the  elements 
of  discord.  With  a  praiseworthy  forbearance,  all,  or 
nearly  all,  have  bowed  to  the  expression  of  the  public 
will,  and  seem  determined,  in  the  words  of  one  of  his 
accomplished  rivals,  to  judge  the  ruler  of  the  nation, 
"  by  his  measures." 

While  this  spirit  triumphs,  we  have  nothing  to  dread 
from  the  animosities  of  party.  However  turbulent,  they 
will  be  harmless.  Like  the  commotions  of  the  physi- 
cal world,  they  will  be  necessary.  Far  distant  be  the  day. 
when  it  must  be  said  of  this  country,  that  it  has  no  par- 
ties, for  it  must  be  also  said,  if  any  one  be  bold  enough 
to  say  it,  that  it  has  no  liberties.  Let  hawk-eyed  jeal- 
ousy, be  forever  on  the  alert,  to  watch  the  footsteps  of 
power.  Let  it  be  courteous  in  language,  but  stern  and 
unbending  in  principle.  Whoever  he  may  be,  where- 
ever  he  may  be,  that  would  strike  at  the  people's  rights, 
let  him  hear  the  people's  voice,  proclaiming  that "  whom 
it  will,  it  can  set  up,  and  whom  it  will  it  can  set  down.'' 

Fear  not  party  zeal,  it  is  the  salt  of  your  existence. 
There  are  no  parties  under  a  despotism.  There,  no 
man  lingers  round  a  ballot-box ;  no  man  drinks  the 
poison  of  a  licentious  press ;  no  man  plots  treason  at  a 
debating  society ;  no  man  distracts  his  head  about  the 
science  of  government.  All  there,  is  a  calm,  unruffled 
sea; — even  a  dead  sea  of  black  and  bitter  waters. 
But  we  move  upon  a  living  stream,  forever  pure,  for- 
ever rolling.  Its  mighty  tide  sometimes  flows  higher, 
and  rushes  faster,  than  its  wont,  and  as  it  bounds,  and 
foams,  and  dashes  along  in  sparkling  violence,  it  now 
and  then  throws  up  its  fleecy  cloud ;  but  this  rises  only  to 
disappear,  and  as  it  fades  away  before  the  sunbeams  of 
intelligence  and  patriotism,  you  behold  upon  its  bosom 
the  rainbow  signal  of  returning  peace,  arching  up  to 
declare  that  there  is  no  danger. 

And  now,  it  is  no  vain  speech  to  say,  the  eyes  of  the 
world  have  been  long  upon  us:  For  nearly  fifty  years 
we  have  run  the  glorious  race  of  empire.  Friends  have 


338  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION, 

gazed  in  fear,  and  foes  in  scorn ;  but  fear  is  lost  in  joy* 
and  scorn  is  turning  to  wonder.  The  great  experi- 
ment has  succeeded.  Mankind  behold  the  spectacle 
of  a  land,  whose  crown  is  wisdom,  whose  mitre  is 
purity,  whose  heraldry  is  talent ;  a  land,  where  public 
sentiment  is  supreme,  and  where  every  man  may  erect 
the  pyramid  of  his  own  fair  fame.  They  behold,  they 
believe,  and  they  will  imitate.  The  day  is  coming,  when 
thrones  can  no  longer  be  supported  by  parchment 
rolls.  It  is  not  a  leaf  of  writing,  signed  and  sealed  by 
three  frail,  mortal  men,  that  can  forever  keep  down  suf- 
fering millions ;  these  will  rise !  they  will  point  to  an- 
other scroll ;  to  that,  of  whose  bold  signers  our  THREE* 
remain ;  our  THREE,  whose  "  alliance"  was,  indeed,  a 
"  holy"  one,  for  it  met  the  approving  smile  of  a  Holy 
God! 

Many  must  suffer  defeat,  and  many  must  taste  of 
death,  but  freedom's  battle  will  yet  be  fought  and  won. 
As  heaven  unbinds  the  intellect  of  man,  his  own  right 
arm  will  rescue  his  body.  Liberty  will  yet  walk 
abroad  in  the  gardens  of  Europe.  Her  hand  will 
pluck  the  grapes  of  the  south,  her  eye  will  warm  the 
snow-drifts  of  the  north.  The  crescent  will  go  down 
in  blood,  from  that  "  bright  clime  of  battle  and  of 
song,"  for  which  He  died,  that  noble  Briton,  that  war- 
rior-bard, who  raised  his  generous  arm  like  La  Fay- 
ette,  who  struck  his  golden  lyre  to  La  Fayette's  great 
Leader! 

And  to  this  young  land  will  belong  the  praise.  The 
struggling  nations  point  to  our  example,  and  in  their 
own  tongues  repeat  the  cheering  language  of  our 
sympathy.  Already,  when  a  master-spirit  towers 
among  them,  they  call  him — their  Washington. 
Along  the  foot  of  the  Andes,  they  breathe  in  grati- 
tude the  name  of  Clay;— by  the  ivy-buried  ruins  of 
the  Parthenon,  they  bless  the  eloquence  of  Webster  I 

*  John  Adams,  Charles  Carroll,  Thomas  Jefferson  the  surviving 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 


AT  BOSTON,  JULY  4,  1825.  339 

Fellow-Citizens,  my  imperfect  task  is  ended.  I  have 
told  you  an  old  tale,  but  you  will  forgive  that,  for  it  is 
one  of  your  country's  glory.  You  will  forgive  me  that 
I  have  spoken  of  the  simple  creatures  who  were  here 
from  the  beginning,  for  it  was  to  tell  you  how  much 
had  been  wrought  for  you  by  Piety :  you  will  forgive 
me  that  I  have  lingered  round  the  green  graves  of  the 
dead,  for  it  was  to  remind  you  how  much  had  been 
achieved  for  you  by  Patriotism.  Forgive  me,  did  I 
say?  Would  you  have  forgiven  me,  if  I  had  not  done 
this  ?  Could  I,  ought  I,  to  have  wasted  this  happy 
hour  in  cold  and  doubtful  speculation,  while  your  bo- 
soms were  bounding  with  the  holy  throb  of  gratitude  ? 
Oh !  no ; — it  was  not  for  that  you  came  up  hither. 
The- groves  of  learning,  the  halls  of  wisdom,  you  have 
deserted ;  the  crowded  mart,  the  chambers  of  beauty, 
you  have  made  solitary — that  here,  with  free,  exulting 
voices,  before  the  only  throne  at  which  the  free  can 
bend,  your  hearts  might  pour  forth  their  full,  gushing 
tribute  to  the  benefactors  of  your  country. 

On  that  country  heaven's  highest  blessings  are  de- 
scending. I  would  not,  for  I  need  not,  use  the  lan- 
guage of  inflation;  but  the  decree  has  gone  forth; 
and  as  sure  as  the  blue  arch  of  creation  is  in  beauty 
above  us,  so  sure  will  it  span  the  mightiest  dominion 
that  ever  shook  the  earth.  Imagination  cannot  out- 
strip reality,  when  it  contemplates  our  destinies  as  a 
people.  Where  nature  slept  in  her  solitary  loveliness, 
villages,  and  cities,  and  states,  have  smiled  into  being. 
A  gigantic  nation  has  been  born.  Labor  and  art  are 
adorning,  and  science  is  exalting,  the  land  that  religion 
sanctified,  and  liberty  redeemed.  From  the  shores  to 
the  mountains,  from  the  regions  of  frost  to  the  vallies 
of  eternal  spring,  myriads  of  bold  and  understanding 
men  are  uniting  to  strengthen  a  government  of  their 
own  choice,  and  perpetuate  the  institutions  of  their 
own  creation. 

The  germe  wafted  over  the  ocean,  has  struck  its 


340  MR.  SPRAGUE'S  ORATION,  &c. 

deep  root  in  the  earth,  and  raised  its  high  head  to  the 
clouds. 

Man  looked  in  scorn,  but  Heaven  beheld,  and  blessed 

Its  branchy  glories,  spreading  o'er  the  West. 

No  summer  gaude,  the  wonder  of  a  day, 

Born  but  to  bloom,  and  then  to  fade  away, 

A  giant  oak,  it  lifts  its  lofty  form, 

Greens  in  the  sun,  and  strengthens  in  the  storm. 

Long  in  its  shade  shall  children's  children  come, 

And  welcome  earth's  poor  wanderers  to  a  home. 

Long  shall  it  live,  and  every  blast  defy, 

Till  time's  last  whirlwind  sweep  the  vaulted  sky.      <. 


AN   ORATION, 

DELIVERED 

AT  CAMBRIDGE,  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE 
DECLARATION  OF  THE  INDEPENDENCE  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES  OF  AMERICA: 

BY  EDWARD  EVERETT. 


FELLOW  CITIZENS, 

IT  belongs  to  us  with  strong  propriety,  to  celebrate 
this  day.  The  town  of  Cambridge,  and  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  are  filled  with  the  vestiges  of  the  Revolu- 
tion ;  whithersoever  we  turn  our  eyes,  we  behold  some 
memento  of  its  glorious  scenes.  Within  the  walls,  in 
which  we  are  now  assembled,  was  convened  the  first 
provincial  Congress,  after  its  adjournment  at  Concord. 
The  rural  magazine  at  Medford  reminds  us  of  one  of 
the  earliest  acts  of  British  aggression.  The  march  of 
both  divisions  of  the  Royal  army,  on  the  memorable 
nineteenth  of  April,  was  through  the  limits  of  Cam- 
bridge; in  the  neighboring  towns  of  Lexington  and 
Concord,  the  first  blood  of  the  Revolution  was  shed ; 
in  West  Cambridge,  the  royal  convoy  of  provisions 
was,  the  same  day,  gallantly  surprised  by  the  aged  ci- 
tizens, who  stayed  to  protect  their  homes,  while  their 
sons  pursued  the  foe.  Here  the  first  American  army 
was  formed ;  from  this  place,  on  the  seventeenth  of 
June,  was  detached  the  Spartan  band,  that  inlmor- 
talized  the  heights  of  Charlestown,  and  consecrated 
that  day,  with  blood  and  fire,  to  the  cause  of  Ameri- 
can Liberty.  Beneath  the  venerable  elm,  which  still 
shades  the  southwestern  corner  of  the  common,  Gene- 
ral Washington  first  unsheathed  his  sword  at  the  head 
of  an  American  army,  and  to  that  seat*  was  wont  every 

*  The  first  wall  pew,  on  the  right  hand  of  the  pulpit. 
VOL.  v.  44 


342  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

Sunday  to  repair,  to  join  in  the  supplications  which 
were  made  for  the  welfare  of  his  country. 

How  changed  is  now  the  scene !  The  foe  is  gone  • 
The  din  and  the  desolation  of  war  are  passed ;  Sci- 
ence has  long  resumed  her  station  in  the  shades  of 
our  venerable  University,  no  longer  glittering  with 
arms ;  the  anxious  war-council  is  no  longer  in  session, 
to  offer  a  reward  for  the  discovery  of  the  best  mode  of 
making  salt-petre, — an  unpromising  stage  of  hostili- 
ties, when  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men  is  in  the 
field  in  front  of  the  foe ;  the  tall  grass  now  waves  in 
the  trampled  sally-port  of  some  of  the  rural  redoubts, 
that  form  a  part  of  the  simple  lines  of  circumvallation, 
within  which  a  half-armed  American .  militia  held  the 
flower  of  the  British  army  blockaded;  the  plough  has 
done,  what  the  English  batteries  could  not  do, — has 
levelled  others  of  them  with  the  earth;  and  the  Men, 
the  great  and  good  men,  their  warfare  is  over,  and  they 
have  gone  quietly  down  to  the  dust  they  redeemed 
from  oppression. 

At  the  close  of  a  half  century,  since  the  declaration 
of  our  Independence,  we  are  assembled  to  commemo- 
rate that  great  and  happy  event.     We  come  together, 
not  because  it  needs,  but  because  it  deserves  these 
acts  of  celebration.     We  do  not  meet  each  other,  and 
exchange  our  felicitations,  because  we  should  other- 
wise fall  into  forgetfulness  of  this  auspicious  era ;  but 
because  we  owe  it  to  our  fathers  and  to  our  children. 
to  mark  its  return  with  grateful  festivities.  -  The  ma- 
jor part  of  this  assembly  is  composed  of  those,  who 
had  not  yet  engaged  in  the  active  scenes  of  life,  when 
the  Revolution  commenced.     We  come  not  to  applaud 
our  own  work,  but  to  pay  a  filial  tribute  to  the  deeds 
of  our  fathers.      It  was  for  their  children,  that  the 
heroes  and  sages  of  the  Revolution  labored  and  bled. 
They  were  too  wise  not  to  know,  that  it  was  riot  per- 
sonally their  own  cause,  in  which  they  were  embarked  j 
they  felt  that  they  were  engaging  in  an  enterprize, 
which  an  entire  generation  must  be  too  short  to  bring 
to  its  mature  and  perfect  issue.    The  most  they  could 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,   JULY  4,  1826.  -343 

promise  themselves  was,  that,  having  cast  forth  the 
seed  of  liberty ;  having  shielded  its  tender  germe  from 
the  stern  blasts  that  beat  upon  it ;  having  watered  it 
with  the  tears  of  waiting  eyes,  and  the  blood  of  brave 
hearts ;  their  children  might  gather  the  fruit  of  its 
branches,  while  those  who  planted  it  should  moulder 
in  peace  beneath  its  shade. 

Nor  was  it  only  in  this,  that  we  discern  their  disin- 
terestedness, their  heroic  forgetfulness  of  self.  Not 
only  was  the  independence,  for  which  they  struggled, 
a  great  and  arduous  adventure,  of  which  they  were  to 
encounter  the  risk,  and  others  to  enjoy  the  benefits ; 
but  the  oppressions,  which  roused  them,  had  assumed, 
in  their  day,  no  worse  form  than  that  of  a  pernicious 
principle.  No  intolerable  acts  of  oppression  had 
ground  them  to  the  dust.  They  were  not  slaves, 
rising  in  desperation  from  beneath  the  agonies  of  the 
lash ;  but  free  men,  snuffing  from  afar  "  the  tainted 
gale  of  tyranny."  The  worst  encroachments,  on 
which  the  British  ministry  had  ventured,  might  have 
been  borne,  consistently  with  the  practical  enjoyment 
of  many  of  the  advantages  resulting  from  good  gov- 
ernment. On  the  score  of  calculation  alone,  that  ge- 
neration had  much  better  have  paid  the  duties  on 
glass,  painter's  colors,  stamped  paper,  and  tea,  than 
have  plunged  into  the  expenses  of  the  Revolutionary 
war.  But  they  thought  not  of  shuffling  off  upon  pos- 
terity the  burden  of  resistance.  They  well  understood 
the  part,  which  Providence  had  assigned  to  them. 
They  perceived  that  they  were  called  to  discharge  a 
high  and  perilous  office  to  the  cause  of  Freedom; 
that  their  hands  were  elected  to  strike  the  blow,  for 
which  near  two  centuries  of  preparation — never  re- 
mitted, though  often  unconscious — had  been  making, 
on  one  side  or  the  other,  of  the  Atlantic.  They  felt 
that  the  colonies  had  now  reached  that  stage  in  their 
growth,  when  the  difficult  problem  of  colonial  govern- 
ment must  be  solved;  difficult,  I  call  it,  for  such  it  is, 
to  the  statesman,  whose  mind  is  not  sufficiently  enlarg- 
ed for  the  idea,  that  a  wise  colonial  government  must 


344  ^IR-  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

naturally  and  rightfully  end  in  independence;  that 
even  a  mild  and  prudent  sway,  on  the  part  of  the 
mother  country,  furnishes  no  reason  for  not  severing 
the  bands  of  the  colonial  subjection ;  and  that  when 
the  rising  state  has  passed  the  period  of  adolescence, 
the  only  alternative  which  remains,  is  that  of  a  peacea- 
ble separation,  or  a  convulsive  rupture. 

The  British  ministry,  at  that  time  weaker  than  it 
had  ever  been  since  the  infatuated  reign  of  James  II. 
had  no  knowledge  of  political  science,  but  that  which 
they  derived  from  the  text  of  official  records.     They 
drew  their  maxims,  as  it  was  happily  said  of  one  of 
them,  that  he  did  his  measures,  from  the  file.     They 
heard  that  a  distant  province  had  resisted  the  execu- 
tion of  an  act  of  parliament.     Indeed,  and  what  is  the 
specific,  in  cases  of  resistance  ? — a  military  force ; — 
and   two   more   regiments    are    ordered  to  Boston, 
Again  they  hear,  that  the  General  Court  of  Massa- 
chusetts Bay  has  taken  counsels  subversive  of  the  al- 
legiance due  to  the  crown.     A  case  of  a  refractory 
corporation ; — what  is  to  be  done  ?     First  try  a  man- 
damus ;  and  if  that  fails,  seize  the  franchises  into  his 
Majesty's  hands.     They  never  asked  the  great  ques- 
tions, whether  nations,  like  man,  have  not  their  princi- 
ples of  growth ;  whether  Providence  has  assigned  no 
laws  to  regulate  the  changes  in  the  condition  of  that 
most  astonishing  of  human  things,  a  nation  of  kindred 
men.     They  did  not  inquire,  I  will  not  say  whether  it 
were  rightful  and  expedient,  but  whether  it  were  prac- 
ticable, to  give  law  across  the  Atlantic,  to  a  people 
who  possessed  within  themselves   every  imaginable 
element  of  self-government ; — a  people  rocked  in  the 
cradle  of  liberty,  brought  up  to  hardship,  inheriting 
nothing  but  their  rights  on  earth,  and  their  hopes  in 
heaven. 

But  though  the  rulers  of  Britain  appear  not  to  have 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  great  principles  involved  in 
these  questions,  our  fathers  had  asked  and  answered 
them.  They  perceived,  with  the  rapidity  of  intuition, 
that  the  hour  of  separation  had  come ;  because  a  prin- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY   4,  1826.  345 

ciple  was  assumed  by  the  British  government,  which 
put  an  instantaneous  check  to  the  further  growth  of 
liberty.  Either  the  race  of  civilized  man  happily 
planted  on  our  shores,  at  first  slowly  and  painfully 
reared,  but  at  length  auspiciously  multiplying  in  Ame- 
rica, is  destined  never  to  constitute  a  free  and  inde- 
pendent state;  or  these  measures  must  be  resisted, 
which  go  to  bind  it  in  a  mild  but  abject  colonial  vas- 
salage. Either  the  hope  must  be  forever  abandoned, 
the  hope  that  had  been  brightening  and  kindling  to- 
ward assurance,  like  the  glowing  skies  of  the  morn- 
ing,— the  hope  that  a  new  centre  of  civilization  was  to 
be  planted  on  the  new  continent,  at  which  the  social 
and  political  institutions  of  the  world  may  be  brought 
to  the  standard  of  reason  and  truth,  after  thousands 
of  years  of  degeneracy, — either  this  hope  must  be 
abandoned,  and  forever,  or  the  battle  was  now  to  be 
fought,  first  in  the  political  assemblies,  and  then,  if 
need  be,  in  the  field. 

In  the  halls  of  legislation,  scarcely  can  it  be  said 
that  the  battle  was  fought.  A  spectacle  indeed  seem- 
ed to  be  promised  to  the  civilized  world,  of  breathless 
interest  and  uncalculated  consequence.  "  You  are 
placed,"  said  the  provincial  Congress  of  Massachu- 
setts, in  their  address  to  the  inhabitants,  of  December 
4th,  1774,  an  address  promulgated  at  the  close  of  a 
session  held  in  this  very  house,  where  we  are  now  con- 
vened, "  You  are  placed  by  Providence  in  a  post  of 
honor,  because  it  is  a  post  of  danger  ;  and  while 
struggling  for  the  noblest  objects,  the  liberties  of  our 
country,  the  happiness  of  posterity,  and  the  rights  of 
human  nature,  the  eyes,  not  only  of  North  America 
and  the  whole  British  empire,  but  of  all  Europe,  are 
upon  you."*  A  mighty  question  of  political  right  was 
at  issue,  between  the  two  hemispheres.  Europe  and 
America,  in  the  face  of  mankind,  are  going  to  plead 
the  great  cause,  on  which  the  fate  of  popular  govern- 
ment forever  is  suspended.  One  circumstance,  and 

*  Massachusetts  State  Papers,  p.  416. 


346  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

one  alone  exists,  to  diminish  the  interest  of  the  con- 
tention— the  perilous  inequality  of  the  parties— an  ine- 
quality far  exceeding  that,  which  givjes  animation  to  a 
contest ;  and  so  great  as  to  destroy  the  hope  of  an 
ably  waged  encounter.  On  the  one  side,  were  array- 
ed the  two  houses  of  the  British  parliament,  the  mo- 
dern school  of  political  eloquence,  the  arena  where 
great  minds  had  for  a  century  and  a  half  strenuously 
wrestled  themselves  into  strength  and  power,,  and  in 
better  days  the  common  and  upright  chancery  of  an 
empire,  on  which  the  sun  never  set.  Upon  the  other 
side,  rose  up  the  colonial  assemblies  of  Massachusetts 
and  Virginia,  and  the  continental  congress  of  Phila- 
delphia, composed  of  men  whose  training  had  been 
within  a  small  provincial  circuit;  who  had  never  be- 
fore felt  the  inspiration,  which  the  consciousness  of  a 
station  before  the  world  imparts ;  who  brought  no  pow- 
er into  the  contest  but  that  which  they  drew  from  their 
cause  and  their  bosoms.  It  is  by  champions  like  these, 
that  the  great  principles  of  representative  government, 
of  chartered  rights,  and  constitutional  liberty,  are  to  be 
discussed ;  and  surely  never,  in  the  annals  of  national 
controversy,  was  exhibited  a  triumph  so  complete  of 
the  seemingly  weaker  party,  a  rout  so  disastrous  of  the 
stronger.  Often  as  it  has  been  repeated,  it  will  bear  an- 
other repetition;  it  never  ought  to  be  omitted  in  the  his- 
tory of  constitutional  liberty ;  it  ought  especially  to  be 
repeated  this  day ; — the  various  addresses,  petitions, 
and  appeals,  the  correspondence,  the  resolutions,  the  le- 
gislative and  popular  debates,  from  1764,  to  the  decla- 
ration of  independence,  present  a  maturity  of  political 
wisdom,  a  strength  of  argument,  a  gravity  of  style,  a 
manly  eloquence,  and  a  moral  courage,  of  which  un- 
questionably the  modern  world  affords  no  other  exam- 
ple. This  meed  of  praise,  substantially  accorded  at 
the  time  by  Chatham,  in  the  British  parliament,  may 
well  be  repeated  by  us.  For  most  of  the  venerated 
men  to  whom  it  is  paid,  it  is  but  a  pious  tribute  to  de- 
parted worth.  The  Lees  and  the  Henrys,  Otis,  Quin- 
cy.  Warren,  and  Samuel  Adams,  the  men  who  spoke 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  347- 

those  words  of  thrilling  power,  which  raised  and  ruled 
the  storm  of  resistance,  and  rang  like  the  voice  of  fate 
across  the  Atlantic,  are  beyond  the  reach  of  our  praise. 
To  most  of  them  it  was  granted  to  witness  some  of 
the  fruits  of  their  labors ;  such  fruit  as  revolutions  do 
not  often  bear.  Others  departed  at  an  untimely  hour, 
or  nobly  fell  in  the  onset ;  too  soon  for  their  country, 
too  soon  for  liberty,  too  soon  for  every  thing  but  their 
own  undying  fame.  But  all  are  not  gone  ;  some  still 
survive  among  us;  the  favored,  enviable  men,  to  hail 
the  jubilee  of  the  independence  they  declared.  Go 
back,  fellow  citizens,  to  that  day,  when  Jefferson  and 
Adams  composed  the  sub-committee,  who  reported 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Think  of  the  min- 
gled sensations  of  that  proud  but  anxious  day,  com- 
pared to  the  joy  of  this.  What  honor,  what  crown, 
what  treasure,  could  the  world  and  all  its  kingdoms 
afford,  compared  with  the  honor  and  happiness  of  hav- 
ing been  united  in  that  commission,  and  living  to  see 
its  most  wavering  hopes  turned  into  glorious  reality. 
Venerable  men!  you  have  outlived  the  dark  days,  which 
followed  your  more  than  heroic  deed ;  you  have  out- 
lived your  own  strenuous  contention,  who  should  stand 
first  among  the  people,  whose  liberty  you  vindicated. 
You  have  lived  to  bear  to  each  other  the  respect,  which 
the  nation  bears  to  you  both ;  and  each  has  been  so 
happy  as  to  exchange  the  honorable  name  of  the  lead- 
er of  a  party,  for  that  more  honorable  one,  the  Father 
of  his  Country.  While  this  our  tribute  of  respect,  on 
the  jubilee  of  our  independence,  is  paid  to  the  gray 
hairs  of  the  venerable  survivor  in  OUT  neighborhood ; 
let  it  not  less  heartily  be  sped  to  him,  whose  hand 
traced  the  lines  of  that  sacred  charter,  which,  to  the 
end  of  time,  has  made  this  day  illustrious.  And  is  an 
empty  profession  of  respect  all  that  we  owe  to  the 
man,  who  can  show  the  original  draught  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  Ame- 
rica, in  his  own  handwriting  ?  Ought  riot  a  title-deed 
like  this  to  become  the  acquisition  of  the  nation  ? 


-348  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

Ought  it  not  to  be  laid  up  in  the  archives  of  the  peo- 
ple ?  Ought  not  the  price,  at  which  it  is  bought,  to  be 
the  ease  and  comfort  of  the  old  age  of  him  who  drew 
it  ?  Ought  not  he,  who  at  the  age  of  thirty  declared 
the  independence  of  his  country,  at  the  age  of  eighty, 
to  be  secured  by  his  country  in  the  enjoyment  of  his 
own? 

Nor  let  us  forget,  on  the  return  of  this  eventful  day, 
the  men,  who,  when  the  conflict  of  counsel  was  over, 
stood  forward  in  that  of  arms.  Yet  let  me  not  by 
faintly  endeavoring  to  sketch,  do  deep  injustice  to  the 
story  of  their  exploits.  The  efforts  of  a  life  would 
scarce  suffice  to  paint  out  this  picture,  in  all  its  aston- 
ishing incidents,  in  all  its  mingled  colors  of  sublimity 
and  woe,  of  agony  and  triumph.  But  the  age  of  com- 
memoration is  at  hand.  The  voice  of  our  fathers' 
blood  begins  to  cry  to  us,  from  beneath  the  soil  which 
it  moistened.  Time  is  bringing  forward,  in  their  pro- 
per relief,  the  men  and  the  deeds  of  that  high-souled 
day.  The  generation  of  contemporary  worthies  is  gone ; 
the  crowd  of  the  unsignalized  great  and  good  disap- 
pears; and  the  leaders  in  war  as  well  as  council,  are 
seen,  in  Fancy's  eye,  to  take  their  stations  on  the  mount 
of  Remembrance.  They  come  from  the  embattled 
cliffs  of  Abraham ;  they  start  from  the  heaving  sods 
of  Bunker's  Hill ;  they  gather  from  the  blazing  lines  of 
Saratoga  and  Yorktown,  from  the  blood-dyed  waters 
of  the  Brandy  wine,  from  the  dreary  snows  of  Valley 
Forge,  and  all  the  hard  fought  fields  of  the  war.  With 
all  their  wounds  and  all  their  honors,  they  rise  and  plead 
with  us,  for  their  brethren  who  survive  -,  and  bid  us,  if 
indeed  we  cherish  the  memory  of  those,  who  bled  in 
our  cause,  to  show  our  gratitude,  not  by  sounding 
words,  but  by  stretching  out  the  strong  arm  of  the 
country's  prosperity,  to  help  the  veteran  survivors 
gently  down  to  their  graves. 

But  it  is  time  to  turn  from  sentiments,  on  which  it 
is  unavailing  to  dwell.  The  fiftieth  return  of  this  a'l- 
important  day,  appears  to  enjoin  on  us  to  reassert  the 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  1826.  349 

principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Have 
we  met,  fellow  citizens,  to  commemorate  merely  the 
successful  termination  of  a  war  ?  Certainly  not ;  the 
war  of  1756  was,  in  its  duration,  nearly  equal,  and  sig- 
nalized in  America  by  the  most  brilliant  achievements 
of  the  provincial  arms.  But  no  one  would  attempt  to 
prevent  that  war,  with  all  its  glorious  incidents,  from 
gradually  sinking  into  the  shadows,  which  time  throws 
back  on  the  deeds  of  men.  Do  we  celebrate  the  anni- 
versary of  our  independence,  merely  because  a  vast 
region  was  severed  from  an  European  empire,  and 
established  a  government  for  itself?  Scarcely  even 
this ;  the  acquisition  of  Louisiana,  a  region  larger  than 
the  old  United  States, — the  almost  instantaneous  con- 
version of  a  vast  Spanish  colonial  waste,  into  free 
and  prosperous  members  of  our  republican  federation, 
— the  whole  effected  by  a  single  happy  exercise  of  the 
treaty-making  power, — this  is  an  event,  in  nature  not 
wholly  unlike,  in  importance  not  infinitely  beneath  the 
separation  of  the  colonies  from  England,  regarded 
merely  as  a  historical  transaction.  But  no  one  thinks 
of  commemorating  with  festivals  the  anniversary  of 
this  cession ;  perhaps  not  ten  who  hear  me  recollect 
the  date  of  the  treaty  by  which  it  was  effected ;  al- 
though it  is  unquestionably  the  most  important  occur- 
rence in  our  history,  since  the  declaration  of  independ- 
ence, and  will  render  the  administration  of  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson memorable,  as  long  as  our  republic  shall  en- 
dure. 

But  it  is  not  merely  nor  chiefly  the  military  success 
nor  the  political  event,  which  we  commemorate  on 
these  patriotic  anniversaries.  It  is  to  mistake  the  prin- 
ciple of  our  celebration  to  speak  of  its  object,  either  as 
a  trite  theme,  or  as  one  among  other  important  and  as- 
tonishing incidents,  of  the  same  kind,  in  the  world.  The 
declaration  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  considered,  on  the  one  hand,  as  the  con- 
summation of  a  long  train  of  measures  and  counsels — 
preparatory,  even  though  unconsciously,  of  this  event, 

VOL.  v.  45 


350  MK.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

and  on  the  other  hand,  as  the  foundation  of  the  sys- 
tems of  government,  which  have  happily  been  esta- 
blished in  our  beloved  country,  deserves  commemora- 
tion, as  the  most  important  event,  humanly  speaking, 
in  the  history  of  the  world ;  as  forming  the  era,  from 
which  the  establishment  of  government  on  a  rightful 
foundation  is  destined  universally  to  date.  Looking 
upon  the  declaration  of  independence  as  the  one 
prominent  event,  which  is  to  represent  the  American 
system,  (and  history  will  so  look  upon  it,)  I  deem  it 
right  in  itself  and  seasonable  this  day  to  assert,  that, 
while  all  other  political  revolutions,  reforms,  and  im- 
provements have  been  in  various  ways  of  the  nature  of 
palliatives  and  alleviations  of  systems  essentially  and 
irremediably  vicious,  this  alone  is  the  great  discovery 
in  political  science;  the  Newtonian  theory  of  govern- 
ment, toward  which  the  minds  of  all  honest  and  saga- 
cious statesmen  in  other  times  had  strained,  but  with- 
out success  ;  the  practical  fulfilment  of  all  the  theories 
of  political  perfection,  which  had  amused  the  specula- 
tions and  eluded  the  grasp  of  every  former  period  and 
people.  And  although  assuredly  this  festive  hour  af- 
fords but  little  scope  for  dry  disquisition,  and  shall  not 
be  engrossed  by  me  with  abstract  speculation,  yet  I 
shall  not  think  I  wander  from  the  duties  of  the  day,  in 
dwelling  briefly  on  the  chain  of  ideas,  by  which  we 
reach  this  great  conclusion. 

The  political  organization  of  a  people  is  of  all  mat- 
ters of  temporal  concernment  the  most  important. 
Drawn  together  into  that  great  assemblage,  which  we 
call  a  nation,  by  the  social  principle,  some  mode  of  or- 
ganization must  exist  among  men ;  and  on  that  organi- 
zation depends  more  directly,  more  collectively,  more 
permanently,  than  on  any  thing  else,  the  condition  of 
the  individual  members  that  make  up  the  community. 
On  the  political  organization,  in  which  a  people  shall 
for  generations  have  been  reared,  it  mainly  depends, 
whether  we  shall  behold  in  one  of  the  brethren  of  the 
human  family  the  New  Hollander,  making  a  nauseous 
meal  from  the  worms  which  he  extracts  from  a  piece 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826. 

of  rotten  wood;*  or  the  African  cutting  out  the  under 
jaw  of  his  captive  to  be  strung  on  a  wire,  as  a  trophy 
of  victory,  while  the  mangled  wretch  is  left  to  bleed 
to  death,  on  the  field  of  battle  ;t  or  whether  we  shall 
behold  him  social,  civilized,  Christian ;  scarcely  faded 
from  that  perfect  image,  in  which  at  the  divine  pur- 
pose, «•  Let  us  make  man," 

•• in  beauty  clad, 

With  health  in  every  vein, 

And  reason  throned  upon  his  brow, 

Stepped  forth  immortal  man." 

I  am  certainly  aware  that  between  the  individuals, 
that  compose  a  nation,  and  the  nation  as  an  organized 
body,  there  are  action  and  reaction ; — that  if  political 
institutions  affect  the  individual,  individuals  are  some- 
times gifted  with  power,  and  seize  on  opportunities, 
most  essentially  to  modify  institutions ;  nor  am  I  at  all 
disposed  to  agitate  the  scholastic  question,  which  was 
first,  in  the  order  of  nature  or  time,  men  forming  govern- 
ments or  governments  determining  the  condition  of  men. 
But  having  long  acted  and  reacted  upon  each  other,  it 
needs  no  argument  to  prove,  that  political  institutions  get 
to  be  infinitely  the  most  important  agent  in  fixing  the 
condition  of  individuals,  and  even  in  determining  in  what 
manner  and  to  what  extent  individual  capacity  shall  be 
exerted  and  individual  character  formed.  While  other 
causes  do  unquestionably  operate, — some  of  them, 
such  as  national  descent,  physical  race,  climate,  and 
geographical  position,  very  powerfully ;  yet  of  none  of 
them  is  the  effect  constant,  uniform  and  prompt; — 
while  I  believe  it  is  impossible  to  point  out  an  impor- 
tant change  in  the  political  organization  of  people,  a 
change  by  which  it  has  been  rendered  more  or  less 
favorable  to  liberty,  without  discovering  a  correspond- 
ent effect  on  their  prosperity. 


*  Malthus's  Essay  on  Population,  vol.  i.  p.  33,  Amer.  cd. 
t  Edwards's  History  of  the  West  Indies,  vol.  ii.  p.  68, 3d  ed. 


352  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

Such  is  the  infinite  importance  to  the  nations  of  men 
of  the  political  organization  which  prevails  among 
them.  The  most  momentous  practical  question  there- 
fore of  course  is,  in  what  way  a  people  shall  determine 
the  political  organization  under  which  it  will  live ;  or 
in  still  broader  terms,  what  is  a  right  foundation  of 
government  Till  the  establishment  of  the  American 
constitutions,  this  question  had  received  but  one  an- 
swer in  the  world ;  I  mean  but  one,  which  obtained 
for  any  length  of  time  and  among  any  numerous  peo- 
ple ;  and  that  answer  was,  force.  The  right  of  the 
strongest  was  the  only  footing  on  which  the  govern- 
ments of  the  ancient  and  modern  nations  were  in  fact 
placed ;  and  the  only  effort  of  the  theorists  was,  to  dis- 
guise the  simple  and  somewhat  startling  doctrine  of 
the  right  of  the  strongest,  by  various  mystical  or  popu- 
lar fictions,  which  in  no  degree  altered  its  real  nature. 
Of  these  the  only  two  worthy  to  detain  us,  on  the  pre- 
sent occasion,  are  those  of  the  two  great  English  poli- 
tical parties,  the  whigs  and  the  tories,  as  they  are  called, 
by  names  not  unlike,  in  dignity  and  significance,  to  the 
doctrines  which  are  designated  by  them.  The  tories 
taught  that  the  only  foundation  of  government  was 
«  divine  right ;"  and  this  is  the  same  notion,  which  is 
still  inculcated  on  the  continent  of  Europe ;  though 
the  delicate  ears  of  the  age  are  flattered  by  the  some- 
what milder  term,  legitimacy.  The  whigs  maintain- 
ed, that  the  foundation  of  government  was  an  "  original 
contract ;"  but  of  this  contract  the  existing  organiza- 
tion was  the  record  and  the  evidence ;  and  the  obliga- 
tion was  perpetually  binding.  It  may  deserve  the  pass- 
ing remark,  therefore,  that  in  reality  the  doctrine  of 
the  whigs  in  England  is  a  little  less  liberal  than  that 
of  the  tories.  To  say  that  the  will  of  God  is  the  war- 
rant, by  which  the  king  and  his  hereditary  counsellors 
govern  the  land,  is,  to  be  sure,  in  a  practical  sense, 
what  the  illustrious  sage  of  the  revolution,  surviving  in 
our  neighborhood,  dared  as  early  as  1765,  to  pronounce 
it, "  dark  ribaldry."  But  in  a  merely  speculative  sense 
it  may,  without  offence,  be  said,  that  government,  like 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  353 

every  thing  else,  subsists  by  the  Divine  will ;  and  in 
this  acceptation,  there  is  a  certain  elevation  and  unc- 
tion in  the  sentiment.  But  to  say  that  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment is  matter  of  original  compact  with  the  peo- 
ple ;  that  my  ancestors,  ages  ago,  agreed  that  they  and 
their  posterity,  to  the  end  of  time,  should  give  up  to  a 
certain  line  of  princes  the  rule  of  the  state ;  that  no 
right  remains  of  revising  this  compact ;  that  nothing 
but  extreme  necessity,  a  necessity  which  it  is  treasona- 
ble even  to  attempt  to  define  beforehand,  justifies  a 
departure  from  this  compact,  in  which  no  provision  is 
made  that  the  will  of  the  majority  should  be  done,  but 
the  contrary ; — a  doctrine  like  this,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
while  it  is  in  substance  as  servile  as  the  other,  has  the 
disadvantage  of  aifecting  a  liberality  not  borne  out  by 
the  truth. 

And  now,  fellow  citizens.  I  think  I  speak  the  words 
of  truth  and  soberness,  without  color  or  exaggeration, 
when  I  say,  that  before  the  establishment  of  our  Ame- 
rican constitutions,  this  tory  doctrine  of  the  divine 
right  was  the  most  common,  and  this  whig  doctrine  of 
the  original  contract  was  professedly  the  most  liberal 
doctrine,  ever  maintained  by  any  political  party  in  any 
powerful  state.  I  do  not  mean  that  in  some  of  the 
little  Grecian  republics,  during  their  short-lived  noon 
of  liberty  and  glory,  nothing  better  was  practised;  nor 
that,  in  other  times  and  places,  speculative  politicians 
had  not  in  their  closets  dreamed  of  a  belter  founda- 
tion of  government.  But  I  do  mean,  that,  whereas  the 
whigs  in  England  are  the  party  of  politicians  who  have 
enjoyed,  by  general  consent,  the  credit  of  inculcating  a 
more  liberal  system,  this  precious  notion  of  the  com- 
pact is  the  extent  to  which  their  liberality  went. 

It  is  plain,  whichever  of  these  solemn  phrases—"  di* 
vine  right"  or  "  original  compact" — we  may  prefer  to 
use,  that  the  right  of  the  strongest  lies  at  the  founda- 
tion of  both,  in  the  same  way  and  to  the  same  degree. 
The  doctrine  of  the  divine  right  gives  to  the  ruler  au- 
thority to  sustain  himself  against  the  people,  not  mere- 
ly because  resistance  is  unlawful,  but  because  it  is  sa- 


354  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

crilegious.  The  doctrine  of  the  compact  denounces 
every  attempted  change  in  the  person  of  the  prince  as 
a  breach  of  faith,  and  as  such  also  not  only  treasona- 
ble but  immoral.  When  a  conflict  ensues,  force  alone, 
of  course,  decides  which  party  shall  prevail ;  and 
when  force  has  so  decided,  all  the  sanctions  of  the  di- 
vine will  and  of  the  social  compact  revive  in  favor  of 
the  successful  party.  Even  the  statute  legislation  of 
England,  although  somewhat  coy  of  unveiling  the 
chaste  mysteries  of  the  common  law,  allows  the  suc- 
cessful usurper  to  claim  the  allegiance  of  the  subject, 
in  as  full  a  manner  as  it  could  be  done  by  a  lawful 
sovereign. 

Nothing  is  wanting  to  fill  up  this  sketch  of  other 
governments,  but  to  consider  what  is  the  form  in 
which  force  is  exercised  to  sustain  them ;  and  this  is 
that  of  a  standing  army ; — at  this  moment,  the  chief 
support  of  every  government  on  earth,  except  our  own. 
As  popular  violence, — the  unrestrained  and  irresisti- 
ble force  of  the  mass  of  men,  long  oppressed  and  late 
awakened,  and  bursting  in  its  wrath  all  barriers  of  law 
and  humanity, — is  unhappily  the  usual  instrument  by 
which  the  intolerable  abuses  of  a  corrupt  government 
are  removed;  so  the  same  blind  force  of  the  same 
fearful  multitude,  designedly  kept  in  ignorance  both  of 
their  duty  and  their  privileges  as  citizens,  employed  in 
a  form  somewhat  different  indeed,  but  far  more  dread- 
ful, that  of  a  mercenary  standing  army,  is  the  instru- 
ment by  which  corrupt  governments  are  sustained. 
The  deplorable  scenes  which  marked  the  earlier  stages 
of  the  French  revolution  have  called  the  attention  of 
this  age  to  the  fearful  effects  of  popular  violence ;  and 
the  minds  of  men  have  recoiled  at  the  dismay  which 
leads  the  van,  and  the  desolation  which  marks  the 
progress  of  an  infuriated  mob.  But  the  power  of  the 
mob  is  transient ;  the  rising  sun  most  commonly  scat- 
ters its  mistrustful  ranks ;  the  difficulty  of  subsistence 
drives  its  members  asunder;  and  it  is  only  while  it  ex- 
ists in  mass,  that  it  is  terrible.  But  there  is  a  form,  in 
which  the  mob  is  indeed  portentous ;  when  to  all  its 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  355 

native  terrors  it  adds  the  force  of  a  frightful  perma- 
nence ;  when,  by  a  regular  organization,  its  strength 
is  so  curiously  divided,  and  by  a  strict  discipline  its 
parts  are  so  easily  combined,  that  each  and  every  por- 
tion of  it  carries  in  its  presence  the  strength  and  ter- 
ror of  the  whole;  and  when,  instead  of  that  want  of 
concert  which  renders  the  common  mob  incapable  of 
arduous  enterprises,  it  is  despotically  swayed  by  a  sin- 
gle master  mind,  and  may  be  moved  in  array  across 
the  globe. 

I  remember  to  have  seen  the  two  kinds  of  mob 
brought  into  direct  collision.  I  was  present  at  the  se- 
cond great  meeting  of  the  populace  of  London,  in  1819, 
in  the  midst  of  a  crowd  of  I  know  not  how  many  thou- 
sands, but  assuredly  a  vast  multitude,  which  was  ga- 
thered together  in  Smithfield  market.  The  universal 
distress,  as  you  recollect,  was  extreme ;  it  was  a  short 
time  after  the  scenes  at  Manchester,  at  which  men's 
minds  were  ulcerated; — deaths  by  starvation  were 
said  not  to  be  rare ; — ruin  by  the  stagnation  of  business 
was  general; — and  some  were  already  brooding  over 
the  dark  project  of  assassinating  the  ministers,  which 
was  not  long  after  matured  by  Thistlewood  and  his 
associates ;  some  of  whom,  on  the  day  to  which  I  al- 
lude, harangued  this  excited,  desperate,  starving  as- 
semblage. When  I  considered  the  state  of  feeling 
prevailing  in  the  multitude  around  me — when  I  looked 
in  their  lowering  faces — heard  their  deep  indignant  ex- 
clamations— reflected  on  the  physical  force  concen- 
trated, probably  that  of  thirty  or  forty  thousand  able- 
bodied  men ;  and  added  to  all  this,  that  they  were  as- 
sembled to  exercise  an  undoubted  privilege  of  British 
citizens;  I  did  suppose  that  any  small  number  of 
troops,  who  should  attempt  to  interrupt  them,  would 
be  immolated  on  the  spot.  While  I  was  musing  on 
these  things,  and  turning  in  my  mind  the  common- 
places on  the  terrors  of  a  mob,  a  trumpet  was  heard 
to  sound — an  uncertain,  but  a  harsh  and  clamorous 
blast.  I  looked  that  the  surrounding  stalls  should 
have  furnished  the  unarmed  multitude  at  least  with 


356  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

that  weapon,  with  which  Virginias  sacrificed  his  daugh- 
ter to  the  liberty  of  Rome ;  I  looked  that  the  flying 
pavement  should  begin  to  darken  the  air.  Another 
blast  is  heard — a  cry  of  "  The  horseguards !"  ran 
through  the  assembled  thousands ;  the  orators  on  the 
platform  were  struck  mute;  and  the  whole  of  that 
mighty  host  of  starving,  desperate  men  incontinently 
took  to  their  heels ;  in  which,  I  must  confess — feeling 
no  vocation,  in  that  cause  to  be  faithful  found,  among 
the  faithless — I  did  myself  join  them.  We  had  run 
through  the  Old  Bailey  and  reached  Ludgate  hill,  be- 
fore we  found  out,  that  we  had  been  put  to  flight  by  a 
single  mischievous  tool  of  power,  who  had  come  tri- 
umphing down  the  opposite  street  on  horseback,  blow- 
ing a  stage-coachman's  horn. 

We  have  heard  of  those  midnight  scenes  of  desola- 
tion, when  the  populace  of  some  overgrown  capital, 
exhausted  by  the  extremity  of  political  oppression,  or 
famishing  at  the  gates  of  luxurious  palaces,  or  kindled 
by  some  transport  of  fanatical  zeal,  rushes  out  to  find 
the  victims  of  its  fury ;  the  lurid  glare  of  torches,  cast- 
ing their  gleams  on  faces  dark  with  rage ;  the  ominous 
din  of  the  alarm  bell,  striking  with  affright,  on  the 
broken  visions  of  the  sleepers;  the  horrid  yells,  the 
thrilling  screams,  the  multitudinous  roar  of  the  living 
storm,  as  it  sweeps  onward  to  its  objects ; — but  oh, 
the  disciplined,  the  paid,  the  honored  mob ;  not  mov- 
ing in  rags  and  starvation  to  some  act  of  blood  or 
plunder ;  but  marching,  in  all  the  pomp  and  circum- 
stance of  war,  to  lay  waste  a  feebler  state ;  or  canton- 
ed at  home  among  an  overawed  and  broken-spirited 
people!  I  have  read  of  granaries  plundered,  of  cas- 
tles sacked,  and  their  inmates  cruelly  murdered,  by 
the  ruthless  hands  of  the  mob.  I  have  read  of  friendly 
states  ravaged,  governments  overturned,  tyrannies 
founded  and  upheld,  proscriptions  executed,  fruitful 
regions  turned  into  trampled  deserts,  the  tide  of  civili- 
zation thrown  back,  and  a  line  of  generations  cursed, 
by  a  well  organized  system  of  military  force. 

Such  was  the  foundation  in  theory  and  in  practice 


'Ji 

AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826  357 

of  all  the  governments,  which  can  be  considered  as 
having  had  a  permanent  existence  in  the  world,  before 
the  Revolution  in  this  country.  There  are  certainly 
shades  of  difference  between  the  oriental  despotisms, 
ancient  and  modern — the  military  empire  of  Rome— 
the  feudal  sovereignties  of  the  middle  ages — and  the 
legitimate  monarchies  of  the  present  day.  Some 
were  and  are  more,  and  some  less,  susceptible  of 
melioration  in  practice ;  and  of  all  of  them  it  might 
perhaps  be  said — being  all  in  essence  bad, 

"  That,  which  is  best  administered,  is  best." 

In  no  one  of  these  governments,  nor  in  any  govern- 
ment, was  the  truth  admitted,  that  the  only  just  foun- 
dation of  all  government  is  the  will  of  the  people.  If 
it  ever  occurred  to  the  practical  or  theoretical  politi- 
cian, that  such  an  idea  deserved  examination,  the  ex- 
periment was  thought  to  have  been  made  in  the  re- 
publics of  Greece,  and  to  have  failed,  as  fail  it  cer- 
tainly did,  from  the  physical  impossibility  of  conduct- 
ing the  business  of  the  state  by  the  actual  intervention 
of  every  citizen.  Such  a  plan  of  government  must  of 
course  fail,  if  for  no  other  reason,  at  least  for  this,  that 
it  would  prevent  the  citizen  from  pursuing  his  own  bu- 
siness, which  it  is  the  object  of  all  government  to  ena- 
ble him  to  do.  It  was  considered  then  as  settled,  that 
the  citizens,  each  and  all,  could  not  be  the .  govern- 
ment ;  some  one  or  more  must  discharge  its  duties 
for  them.  Who  shall  do  this ; — how  shall  they  be  de- 
signated ? 

The  first  king  was  a  fortunate  soldier,  and  the  first 
nobleman  was  one  of  his  generals ;  and  government 
has  passed  by  descent  to  their  posterity,  with  no  other 
interruption,  than  has  taken  place,  when  some  new 
soldier  of  fortune  has  broken  in  upon  this  line  of  suc- 
cession, in  favor  of  himself  and  of  his  generals.  The 
people  have  passed  for  nothing  in  the  plan ;  and  when- 
ever it  has  occurred  to  a  busy  genius  to  put  the  ques- 
tion, By  what  right  government  is  thus  exercised  and 

VOL.  v.  46 


358  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

transmitted  ?  the  common  answer  has  been,  By  Divine 
right;  while,  in  times  of  rare  illumination,  men  have 
been  consoled  with  the  assurance,  that  such  was  the 
original  contract. 

But  a  brighter  day  and  a  better  dispensation  were 
in  reserve.  The  founders  of  the  feudal  system,  bar- 
barous, arbitrary,  and  despotic  as  they  were,  and  pro- 
foundly ignorant  of  political  science,  were  animated 
themselves  with  a  spirit  of  personal  liberty ;  out  of 
which,  after  ages  of  conflict,  grew  up  a  species  of  po- 
pular representation.  In  the  eye  of  the  feudal  system, 
the  king  was  the  first  baron,  and  standing  within  his 
own  sphere,  each  other  baron  was  as  good  as  the  first. 
From  this  important  relation,  in  which  the  feudal  lords 
of  England  claimed  to  stand  to  their  prince,  arose  the 
practice  of  their  being  consulted  by  him,  in  great  and 
difficult  conjunctures  of  affairs ;  and  hence  the  co-ope- 
ration of  a  grand  council,  (subsequently  convened  in 
two  houses  under  the  name  of  parliament,)  in  making 
the  laws  and  administering  the  government  The  for- 
mation of  this  body  has  proved  a  great  step  in  the  pro- 
gress of  popular  rights ;  its  influence  has  been  deci- 
sive in  breaking  the  charm  of  absolute  monarchy,  and 
giving  to  a  body,  partially  eligible  by  the  people,  a  share 
in  the  government.  It  has  also  operated  most  auspi- 
ciously on  liberty,  by  exhibiting  to  the  world,  on  the 
theatre  of  a  conspicuous  nation,  a  living  example,  that 
in  proportion  as  the  rights  and  interests  of  a  people 
are  represented  in  a  government,  in  that  degree  the 
state  becomes  strong  and  prosperous.  Thus  far  the 
science  and  the  practice  of  government  had  gone  in 
England,  and  here  it  had  come  to  a  stand.  An  equal 
representation,  even  in  the  House  of  Commons,  was 
unthought  of;  or  thought  of  only  as  one  of  the  ex- 
ploded abominations  of  Cromwell.  It  is  asserted  by 
Mr.  Hume,  writing  about  the  middle  of  the  last  centu- 
ry, and  weighing  this  subject  with  equal  moderation 
and  sagacity,  that  "  the  tide  has  run  long  and  with 
some  rapidity  to  the  side  of  popular  government,  and 
is  just  beginning  to  turn  toward  monarchy."  And  he 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  359 

maintains  that  the  British  constitution  is,  though 
slowly,  yet  gradually  verging  toward  an  absolute  gov- 
ernment* 

Such  was  the  state  of  political  science,  when  the 
independence  of  our  country  was  declared,  and  its 
constitutions  organized  on  the  basis  of  that  declaration. 
The  precedents  in  favor  of  a  popular  system  were  sub- 
stantially these,  the  short-lived  prosperity  of  the  repub- 
lics of  Greece,  where  each  citizen  took  part  in  the 
conduct  of  affairs;  arid  the  admission  into  the  British 
government,  of  one  branch  of  the  legislature  nominally 
elective,  and  operating,  rather  by  opinion  than  power, 
as  a  partial  check  on  the  other  branches.  What  lights 
these  precedents  gave  them,  our  fathers  had ;  beyond 
this,  they  owed  every  thing  to  their  own  wisdom  and 
courage,  in  daring  to  carry  out  and  apply  to  the  exe- 
cutive branch  of  the  government  that  system  of  dele- 
gated power,  of  which  the  elements  existed  in  their 
own  provincial  assemblies.  They  assumed,  at  once, 
not  as  a  matter  to  be  reached  by  argumentation,  but 
as  the  dictate  of  unaided  reason — as  an  axiom  too 
obvious  to  be  discussed,  though  never  in  practice  ap- 
plied— that  where  the  state  is  too  large  to  be  governed 
by  an  actual  assembly  of  all  the  citizens,  the  people 
shall  elect  those,  who  will  act  for  them,  in  making  the 
laws  and  administering  the  government.  They,  there- 
fore, laid  the  basis  of  their  constitutions  in  a  propor- 
tionate delegation  of  power,  from  every  part  of  the 
community ;  and  regarding  the  declaration  of  our  In- 
dependence as  the  true  era  of  our  institutions,  we  are 
authorized  to  assert,  that  from  that  era  dates  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  only  perfect  organization  of  govern- 
ment,,that  of  a  Representative  Republic,  administered 
by  persons  freely  chosen  by  the  people. 

This  plan  of  government  is  therefore,  in  its  theory, 
perfect ;  and  in  its  operation  it  is  perfect  also ; — that 
is  to  say,  no  measure  of  policy,  public  or  private,  do- 
mestic or  foreign,  can  long  be  pursued,  against  the 

*  Hume's  Essays,  vol.  I. 


.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

will  of  a  majority  of  the  people.  Farther  than  this 
the  wisdom  of  government  cannot  go.  The  majority 
of  the  people  may  err.  Man  collectively  as  well  as 
individually,  is  man  still;  but  whom  can  you  more 
safely  trust  than  the  majority  of  the  people ;  who  is  so 
likely  to  be  right,  always  right,  and  altogether  right, 
as  the  collective  majority  of  a  great  nation,  represent- 
ed in  all  its  interests  and  pursuits,  and  in  all  its  com- 
munities ? 

Thus  has  been  solved  the  great  problem  in  human 
affairs ;  and  a  frame  of  government,  perfect  in  its  prin- 
ciples, has  been  brought  down  from  the  airy  regions  of 
Utopia,  and  has  found  4  a  local  habitation  and  a  name' 
in  our  country.  Henceforward  we  have  only  to  strive 
that  the  practical  operation  of  our  systems  may  be 
true  to  their  spirit  and  theory.  Henceforth  it  may  be 
said  of  us,  what  never  could  have  been  said  of  any 
people,  since  the  world  began, — be  our  sufferings  what 
they  will,  no  one  can  attribute  them  to  our  frame  of 
government ;  no  one  can  point  out  a  principle  in  our 
political  systems,  of  which  he  has  had  reason  to  com- 
plain ;  no  one  can  sigh  for  a  change  in  his  country's 
institutions,  as  a  boon  to  be  desired  for  himself  or  for 
his  children.  There  is  not  an  apparent  defect  in  our 
constitutions  which  could  be  removed  without  intro- 
ducing a  greater  one ;  nor  a  real  evil,  whose  removal 
would  not  be  rather  a  nearer  approach  to  the  princi- 
ples on  which  they  are  founded,  than  a  departure  from 
them. 

And  what,  fellow  citizens,  are  to  be  the  fruits  to  us 
and  to  the  world,  of  the  establishment  of  this  perfect 
system  of  government  ?  I  might  partly  answer  the 
inquiry,  by  reminding  you  what  have  been  the  fruits  to 
us  and  to  the  world ;  by  inviting  you  to  compare  our 
beloved  country,  as  it  is,  in  extent  of  settlement,  in 
numbers  and  resources,  in  the  useful  and  ornamental 
arts,  in  the  abundance  of  the  common  blessings  of  life, 
in  the  general  standard  of  character,  in  the  means  of 
education,  in  the  institutions  for  social  objects,  in  the 
various  great  industrious  interests,  in  public  strength 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,*  1826.  361 

and  national  respectability,  with  what  it  was  in  all  these 
respects  fifty  years  ago.  But  the  limits  of  this  occa- 
sion will  not  allow  us  to  engage  in  such  an  enumera- 
tion ;  and  it  will  be  amply  sufficient  for  us  to  contem- 
plate, in  its  principle,  the  beneficial  operation  on  socie- 
ty, of  the  form  of  government  bequeathed  to  us  by  our 
fathers.  This  principle  is  Equality;  the  equal  enjoy- 
ment by  every  citizen  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
the  social  union. 

The  principle  of  all  other  governments  is  monopoly, 
exclusion,  favx>r.  They  secure  great  privileges  to  a 
small  number,  and  necessarily  at  the  expense  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  citizens. 

In  the  keen  conflict  of  minds,  which  preceded  and 
accompanied  the  political  convulsions  of  the  last  gene- 
ration, the  first  principles  of  society  were  canvassed 
with  a  boldness  and  power  before  unknown  in  Europe, 
and,  from  the  great  principle  that  all  men  are  equal,  it 
was  for  the  first  time  triumphantly  inferred,  as  a  neces- 
sary consequence,  that  the  will  of  a  majority  of  the 
people  is  the  rule  of  government.  To  meet  these  doc- 
trines, so  appalling  in  their  tendency  to  the  existing 
institutions  of  Europe,  new  ground  was  also  taken  by 
the  champions  of  those  institutions,  and  particularly 
by  a  man,  whose  genius,  eloquence,  and  integrity  gave 
a  currency,  which  nothing  else  could  have  given,  to 
his  splendid  paradoxes  and  servile  doctrines.  In  one 
of  his  renowned  productions,*  this  great  man,  for  great, 
even  in  his  errors,  most  assuredly  he  was,  in  order  to 
meet  the  inferences  drawn  from  the  equality  of  man, 
that  the  will  of  the  majority  must  be  the  rule  of  go- 
verrimerit,  has  undertaken,  as  he  says,  "  to  fix,  with 
some  degree  of  distinctness,  an  idea  of  what  it  is  we 
mean  when  we  say  the  PEOPLE  ;"  and  in  fulfilment  of 
this  design,  he  lays  it  down,  "  that  in  a  state  of  rude 
nature,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  people.  A  number 
of  men,  in  themselves,  can  have  no  collective  capacity. 
The  idea  of  a  people  is  the  idea  of  a  corporation,  it  is 

*  The  appeal  from  the  New  to  the  Old  Whigs. 


362  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION. 

wholly  artificial ;  and  made,  like  all  other  legal  fictions, 
by  common  agreement." 

"In  a  state  of  rude  nature,  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
a  people  !"  I  would  fain  learn  in  what  corner  of  the 
earth,  rude  or  civilized,  men  are  to  be  found,  who  are 
not  a  people,  more  or  less  improved.  "  A  number  of 
men  in  themselves  have  no  collective  capacity !"  I 
would  gladly  be  told  where,  in  what  region,  I  will  not 
say  of  geography,  I  know  there  is  none  such,  but  of 
poetry  or  romance,  a  number  of  men  has  been  placed, 
by  nature,  each  standing  alone,  and  not  bound  by  any 
of  those  ties  of  blood,  affinity  and  language,  which 
form  the  rudiments  of  a  collective  capacity.  u  The  idea 
of  a  people  is  the  idea  of  a  corporation,  it  is  wholly  ar- 
tificial, and  made  like  all  other  legal  fictions,  by  com- 
mon agreement."  Indeed,  is  the  social  principle  artifi- 
cial ?  Is  the  gift  of  articulate  speech,  which  enables 
man  to  impart  his  condition  to  man,  the  organized 
sense,  which  enables  him  to  comprehend  what  is  im- 
parted— is  that  sympathy,  which  subjects  our  opin- 
ions and  feelings,  and  through  them  our  conduct,  to 
the  influence  of  others  and  their  conduct  to  our  in- 
fluence— is  that  chain  of  cause  and  effect,  which 
makes  our  characters  receive  impressions  from  the 
generations  before  us,  and  puts  it  in  our  power,  by  a 
good  or  bad  precedent,  to  distil  a  poison  or  a  balm  into 
the  characters  of  posterity — are  these,  indeed,  all 
by-laws  of  a  corporation  ?  Are  all  the  feelings  of  an- 
cestry, posterity,  and  fellow  citizenship ;  all  the  charm, 
veneration,  and  love,  bound  up  in  the  name  of 
country;  the  delight,  the  enthusiasm,  with  which  we 
seek  out,  after  the  lapse  of  generations  and  ages,  the 
traces  of  our  fathers'  bravery  or  wisdom,  are  these  all 
"  a  legal  fiction  ?"  Is  it,  indeed,  a  legal  fiction,  that 
moistens  the  eye  of  the  solitary  traveller,  when  he 
meets  a  countryman  in  a  foreign  land  ?  Is  it  a 
"  common  agreement,"  that  gives  its  meaning  to  my 
mother  tongue,  and  enables  me  to  speak  to  the  hearts 
of  my  kindred  men,  beyond  the  rivers  and  beyond  the 
mountains  ?  Yes,  it  is  a  common  agreement ;  record- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  363 

ed  on  the  same  registry  with  that,  which  marshals  the 
winged  nations,  that, 

In  common,  ranged  in  figure,  wedge  their  way, 
Intelligent  of  seasons  ;   and  set  forth 
Their  airy  caravan,  high  over  seas 
Flying,  and  over. lands,  with  mutual  wing 
Easing  their  flight. 

The  mutual  dependence  of  man  on  man,  family  on 
family,  interest  on  interest,  is  but  a  chapter  in  the 
great  law,  not  of  corporations,  but  of  nature.  The  law, 
by  which  commerce,  manufactures,  and  agriculture 
support  each  other,  is  the  same  law,  in  virtue  of  which 
the  thirsty  earth  owes  its  fertility  to  the  rivers  and  the 
rains ;  and  the  clouds  derive  their  high-travelling  wa- 
ters from  the  rising  vapors;  and  the  ocean  is  fed  from 
the  secret  springs  of  the  mountains;  arid  the  plant 
that  grows  derives  its  increase  from  the  plant  that  de- 
cays ;  and  all  subsist  and  thrive,  not  by  themselves  but 
by  others,  in  the  great  political  economy  of  nature. 
The  necessary  cohesion  of  the  parts  of  the  political 
system  is  no  more  artificial,  than  the  gravity  of  the 
natural  system,  in  which  planet  is  bound  to  planet, 
and  all  to  the  sun,  and  the  sun  to  all.  Insulate  an  in- 
terest in  society,  a  family,  or  a  man,  and  all  the  facul- 
ties and  powers  they  possess  will  avail  them  little  to- 
ward the  great  objects  of  life ;  in  like  manner,  as  not 
all  the  mysteriously  combined  elements  of  the  earth 
around  and  beneath  us,  the  light  and  volatile  airs,  that 
fill  the  atmosphere;  not  the  electric  fluid,  which  lies 
condensed  and  embattled  in  its  cloudy  magazines,  or 
subtilely  diffused  through  creation ;  not  the  volcanic 
fires  that  rage  in  the  earth's  bosom,  nor  all  her  mines 
of  coal,  and  nitre  and  sulphur ;  nor  fountains  of  naphtha, 
petroleum,  or  asphaltus ; — not  all,  combined  and  united, 
afford  one  beam  of  that  common  light,  which  sends 
man  forth  from  his  labors,  and  which  is  the  sun's  con- 
tribution to  the  system,  in  which  we  live.  And  yet  the 
great  natural  system,  the  political,  intellectual,  moral 


364  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

system,  is  artificial,  as  a  legal  fiction  !  "  O  that  mine 
enemy  had  said  it,"  the  admirers  of  Mr.  Burke  may 
well  exclaim.  O  that  some  impious  Voltaire,  some 
ruthless  Rousseau  had  uttered  it.  Had  uttered  it! 
Rousseau  did  utter  the  same  thing ;  and  more  rebuked 
than  any  other  error  of  this  misguided  genius,  is  his 
doctrine  of  the  Social  Contract,  of  which  Burke  has 
reasserted,  and  more  than  reasserted  the  principle,  in 
the  sentences  I  have  quoted. 

But  no,  fellow  citizens ;  political  society  exists  by 
the  law  of  nature.  Man  is  formed  for  it ;  every  man 
is  formed  for  it;  every  man  has  an  equal  right  to  its 
privileges,  and  to  be  deprived  of  them,  under  whatever 
pretence,  is  so  far  to  be  reduced  to  slavery.  The  au- 
thors of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  saw  this,  and 
taught  that  all  men  are  born  free  and  equal.  On  this 
principle,  our  constitutions  rest ;  and  no  constitution 
can  bind  a  people  on  any  other  principle.  No  original 
contract,  that  gives  away  this  right,  can  bind  any  but 
the  parties  to  it.  My  forefathers  could  not,  if  they  had 
wished,  have  stipulated  to  their  king,  that  his  children 
should  rule  over  their  children.  By  the  introduction 
of  this  principle  of  equality  it  is,  that  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  has  at  once  effected  a  before  unima- 
gined  extension  of  social  privileges.  Grant  that  no 
new  blessing  (which,  however,  can  by  no  means  with 
truth  be  granted,)  be  introduced  into  the  world  on 
this  plan  of  equality,  still  it  will  have  discharged  the 
inestimable  office  of  communicating,  in  equal  propor- 
tion, to  all  the  citizens,  those  privileges  of  the  social 
union,  which  were  before  partitioned  in  an  invidious 
gradation,  profusely  among  the  privileged  orders,  and 
parsimoniously  among  all  the  rest.  Let  me  instance 
in  the  right  of  suffrage.  The  enjoyment  of  this  right 
enters  largely  into  the  happiness  of  the  social  condi- 
tion. I  do  not  mean,  that  it  is  necessary  to  our  happi- 
ness actually  to  exercise  this  right  at  every  election ; 
but  I  say,  the  right  itself  to  give  our  voice  in  the  choice 
of  public  servants,  and  the  management  of  public  af- 
fairs, is  so  precious,  so  inestimable,  that  there  is  not 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  365 

a  citizen  who  hears  me,  that  would  not  lay  down  his 
life  to  assert  it.  This  is  a  right  unknown  in  every 
country  but  ours ;  I  say  unknown,  because  in  England* 
whose  institutions  make  the  nearest  approach  to  a 
popular  character,  the  elective  suffrage  is  not  only  in- 
credibly unequal  and  capricious  in  its  distribution ;  but 
extends,  after  all,  only  to  the  choice  of  a  minority  of 
one  house  of  the  legislature.  Thus  then  the. people  of 
this  country  are,  by  their  constitutions  of  government, 
endowed  with  a  new  source  of  enjoyment,  elsewhere 
almost  unknown  ;  a  great  and  substantial  happiness  ; 
an  unalloyed  happiness.  Most  of  the  desirable 
things  of  life  bear  a  high  price  in  the  world's  market 
Every  thing  usually  deemed  a  great  good,  must,  for  its 
attainment,  be  weighed  down,  in  the  opposite  scale, 
with  what  is  as  usually  deemed  a  great  evil — labor, 
care,  danger.  It  is  only  the  unbought,  spontaneous, 
essential  circumstances  of  our  nature  and  condition, 
that  yield  a  liberal  enjoyment.  Our  religious  hopes, 
intellectual  meditations,  social  sentiments,  family  af- 
fections, political  privileges,  these  are  springs  of  un- 
purchased  happiness ;  and  to  condemn  men  to  live  un- 
der an  arbitrary  government,  is  to  cut  them  off  from 
nearly  all  the  satisfactions,  which  nature  designed 
should  flow  from  those  principles  within  us,  by  which 
a  tribe  of  kindred  men  is  constituted  a  people. 

But  it  is  not  merely  an  extension  to  all  the  members 
of  society,  of  those  blessings,  which,  under  other  sys- 
tems, are  monopolized  by  a  few ; — great  and  positive 
improvements,  I  feel  sure,  are  destined  to  flow  from 
the  introduction  of  the  republican  system.  The  first 
of  these  will  be,  to  make  wars  less  frequent,  and  final- 
ly to  cause  them  to  cease  altogether.  It  was  not  a  re- 
publican, it  was  the  subject  of  a  monarchy,  and  no 
patron  of  novelties,  who  said, 

War  is  a  game,  which,  were  their  subjects  wise, 
Kings  would  not  play  at. 

A  great  majority  of  the  wars,  which  haye  desolated 
VOL.  v.  47 


MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

mankind,  have  grown  either  out  of  the  disputed  titles 
and  rival  claims  of  sovereigns,  or  their  personal  cha- 
racter, particularly  their  ambition,  or  the  character  of 
their  favorites,  or  some  other  circumstance  evidently 
incident  to  a  form  of  government  which  withholds  from 
the  people  the  ultimate  control  of  affairs.     And  the 
more  civilized  men  grow,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the 
more  universally  is  this  the  case.     In  the  barbarous 
ages  the  people  pursued  war  as  an  occupation ;  its 
plunder  was  more  profitable,  than  their  labor  at  home, 
in  the  state  of  general  insecurity.     In  modern  times, 
princes  raise  their  soldiers  by  conscription,  their  sailors 
by  impressment,  and  drive  them  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet  and  dirk,  into  the  battles  they  fight  for  rea- 
sons of  state.     But  in  a  republic,  where  the  people,  by 
their  representatives,   must  vote  the   declaration  of 
war,  and  afterwards  raise  the  means  of  its  support, 
none  but  wars  of  just  and  necessary  defence  can  be 
waged.     Republics,   we  are  told,  indeed,  are  ambi- 
tious,— a  seemingly  wise  remark,  devoid  of  meaning. 
Man  is  ambitious ;  and  the  question  is,  where  will  his 
ambition  be  most  likely  to  drive  his  country  into  war ; 
in  a  monarchy  where  he  has  but  to  4  cry  havoc,  and 
let  slip  the  dogs  of  war,'  or  in  a  republic,  where  he 
must  get  the  vote  of  a  strong  majority  of  the  nation  ? 
Let  history  furnish  the  answer.     The  book,   which 
promised  you,  in  its  title,  a  picture  of  the  progress  of 
the  human  family,  turns  out  to  be  a  record,  not  of  the 
human  family,  but  of  the  Macedonian  family,  the  Ju- 
lian family,  the  families  of  York  and  Lancaster,  of 
Lorraine  and  Bourbon.     We  need  not  go  to  the  an- 
cient annals  to  confirm  this  remark.     We  need  not 
speak  of  those,  who  reduced  Asia  and  Africa,  in  the 
morning  of  the  world,  to  a  vassallage  from  which  they 
have  never  recovered.     We  need  not  dwell  on  the 
more  notorious  exploits  of  the  Alexanders  and  the 
Csesars,  the  men  who  wept  for  other  worlds  to  visit 
with  the  pestilence  of  their  arms.     We  need  not  run 
down  the  bloody  line  of  the  dark  ages,  when  the  bar- 
barous North  disgorged  her  ambitious  savages  on  Eu- 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  367 

rope,  or  when  at  a  later  period,  barbarous  Europe 
poured  back  her  holy  ruffians  on  Asia ;  we  need  but 
look  at  the  dates  of  modern  history, — the  history 
of  civilized,  balanced  Europe.  We  here  behold  the 
ambition  of  Charles  V.  involving  the  continent  of  Eu- 
rope in  war,  for  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
arid  the  fiendlike  malignity  of  Catherine  de'  Medici 
and  her  kindred  distracting  it  the  other  half.  We  see 
the  haughty  and  cheerless  bigotry  of  Philip,  persever- 
ing in  a  conflict  of  extermination  for  one  whole  age  in 
the  Netherlands,  and  darkening  the  English  channel 
with  his  armada ;  while  France  prolongs  her  civil  dis- 
sensions, because  Henry  IV.  was  the  twenty-second 
cousin  of  Henry  III.  We  enter  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  again  find  the  hereditary  pride  and  bigotry 
of  the  House  of  Austria  wasting  Germany  and  the 
neighboring  powers  with  the  Thirty  Years'  war ;  and 
before  the  peace  of  Westphalia  is  concluded,  England 
is  plunged  into  the  fiery  trial  of  her  militant  liberties. 
Contemporaneously,  the  civil  wars  are  revived  in 
France,  and  the  kingdom  is  blighted  by  the  passions 
of  Mazarin.  The  civil  wars  are  healed,  and  the  atro- 
cious career  of  Louis  XIV.  begins ;  a  half  century  of 
bloodshed  and  woe,  that  stands  in  revolting  contrast 
with  the  paltry  pretences  of  his  wars.  At  length  the 
peace  of  Ryswic  is  made  in  1697,  and  bleeding  Eu- 
rope throws  off  the  harness  and  lies  down  like  an  ex- 
hausted giant  to  repose.  In  three  years,  the  testament 
of  a  doating  Spanish  king  gives  the  signal  for  the  Suc- 
cession war;  till  a  cup  of  tea  spilt  on  Mrs.  Masham's 
apron,  restores  peace  to  the  afflicted  kingdoms.  Mean- 
time the  madman  of  the  North  had  broken  loose  upon 
the  world,  and  was  running  his  frantic  round.  Peace 
at  length  is  restored,  and  with  one  or  two  short  wars, 
it  remains  unbroken,  till,  in  1740,  the  will  of  Charles 
VI.  occasions  another  testamentary  contest;  and  in 
the  gallant  words  of  the  stern  but  relenting  moralist, 

The  queen,  the  beauty,  sets  the  world  in  arms. 

Eight  years  are  this  time   sufficient   to  exhaust  the 


368  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

combatants,  and  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  is  con- 
cluded, but,  in  1755,  the  old  French  war  is  kindled  in 
our  own  wilderness,  and  through  the  united  operation 
of  the  monopolizing  spirit  of  England,  the  party  in- 
trigues of  France,  and  the  ambition  of  Frederic* 
spread  throughout  Europe.  The  wars  of  the  last  ge- 
neration I  need  not  name,  nor  dwell  on  that  signal  re- 
tribution, by  which  the  political  ambition  of  the  cabi- 
nets at  length  conjured  up  the  military  ambition  of  the 
astonishing  individual,  who  seems,  in  our  day,  to  have 
risen  out  of  the  ranks  of  the  people,  to  chastise  the 
privileged  orders  with  that  iron  scourge,  with  which 
they  had  so  long  afflicted  mankind ;  to  gather  with  his 
strong  Plebeian  hands  the  fragrance  of  those  palmy 
honors,  which  they  had  reared  for  three  centuries  in 
the  bloody  gardens  of  their  royalty.  It  may  well  be 
doubted,  whether,  under  a  government  like  ours,  one 
of  all  these  contests  would  have  taken  place.  Those 
that  arose  from  disputed  titles,  and  bequests  of 
thrones,  could  not  of  course  have  existed;  and 
making  every  allowance  for  the  effect  of  popular  de- 
lusion, it  seems  to  me  not  possible,  that  a  representa- 
tive government  would  have  embarked  in  any  of  the 
wars  of  ambition  and  aggrandizement,  which  fill  up 
the  catalogue. 

Who  then  are  these  families  and  individuals — these 
royal  lanistw — by  whom  the  nations  are  kept  in  train- 
ing for  a  long  gladiatorial  combat?  Are  they  better, 
wiser  than  we  ?  Look  at  them  in  life  ;  what  are  they  ? 
«  Kings  are  fond,"  says  Mr.  Burke,  no  scoffer  at  thrones, 
"  kings  are  fond  of  low  company."*  What  are  they 
when  gone?  Expende  Hannibalem.  Enter  the  great 
cathedrals  of  Europe,  and  contemplate  the  sepulchres 
of  the  men,  who  claimed  to  be  the  lords  of  each  suc- 
cessive generation.  Question  your  own  feelings,  as 
you  behold  where  the  Plantagenets  and  Tudors,  the 
Stuarts  and  those  of  Brunswick,  lie  mournfully  huddled 
up  in  the  chapels  of  Westminster  Abbey ;  and  com- 

*  Speech  on  Economical  Reform. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  369 

pare  those  feelings  with  the  homage  you  pay  to  Hea- 
ven's aristocracy, — the  untitled  learning,  genius,  and 
wit  that  moulder  by  their  side.  Count  over  the  sixty- 
six  emperors  and  princes  of  the  Austrian  house,  that 
lie  gathered  in  the  dreary  pomp  of  monumental  mar- 
ble, in  the  vaults  of  the  Capuchins  at  Vienna ;  and 
weigh  the  worth  of  their  dust  against  the  calamities 
of  their  Peasants'  war,  their  Thirty  Years'  war,  their 
Succession  war,  their  wars  to  enforce  the  Pragmatic 
Sanction,  and  of  all  the  other  uncouth  pretences  for 
destroying  mankind,  with  which  they  have  plagued  the 
world. 

But  the  cessation  of  wars,  to  which  we  look  forward 
as  the  result  of  the  gradual  diffusion  of  republican 
government,  is  but  the  commencement  of  the  social 
improvements,  which  cannot  but  flow  from  the  same 
benignant  source.  It  has  been  justly  said  that  he  was 
a  great  benefactor  of  mankind,  who  could  make  two 
blades  of  grass  grow,  where  one  grew  before.  But 
our  fathers,  our  fathers  were  the  benefactors  of  man- 
kind, who  brought  into  action  such  a  vast  increase  of 
physical,  political,  and  moral  energy ;  who  have  made 
not  two  citizens  to  live  only,  but  hundreds,  yea,  un- 
numbered thousands  to  live,  and  to  prosper  in  re- 
gions, which  but  for  their  achievements  would  have 
remained  for  ages  unsettled,  and  to  enjoy  those  rights 
of  men,  which  but  for  their  institutions  would  have 
continued  to  be  arrogated,  as  the  exclusive  inherit- 
ance of  a  few.  I  appeal  to  the  fact.  I  ask  any  sober 
judge  of  political  probability  to  tell  me,  whether  more 
has  not  been  done  to  extend  the  domain  of  civiliza- 
tion', in  fifty  years,  since  the  declaration  of  independ- 
ence, than  would  have  been  done  in  five  centuries  of 
continued  colonial  subjection.  It  is  not  even  a  matter 
of  probability ;  the  king  in  council  had  adopted  it,  as 
a  maxim  of  his  American  policy,  that  no  settlements 
in  this  country  should  be  made  beyond  the  Allegha- 
nies; — that  the  design  of  Providence  in  spreading  out 
the  fertile  vallev  of  the  Mississippi,  should  not  be 
fulfilled. 


370  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

I  know  that  it  is  said,  in  palliation  of  the  restrictive 
influence  of  European  governments,  that  they  are  as 
good  as  their  subjects  can  bear.  I  know  it  is  said, 
that  it  would  be  useless  and  pernicious  to  call  on  the 
half  savage  and  brutified  peasantry  of  many  countries, 
to  take  a  share  in  the  administration  of  affairs,  by 
electing  or  being  elected  to  office.  I  know  they  are 
unfit  for  it;  it  is  the  very  curse  of  the  system.  What 
is  it  that  unfits  them  ?  What  is  it  that  makes  slavish 
labor,  and  slavish  ignorance,  and  slavish  stupidity, 
their  necessary  heritage  ?  Are  they  not  made  of  the 
same  Caucasian  clay  ?  Have  they  not  five  senses,  the 
same  faculties,  the  same  passions?  And  is  it  any 
thing  but  an  aggravation  of  the  vice  of  arbitrary  gov- 
ernments, that  they  first  deprive  men  of  their  rights, 
and  then  unfit  them  to  exercise  those  rights ;  profane- 
ly construing  the  effect  into  a  justification  of  the 
evil? 

The  influence  of  our  institutions  on  foreign  nations 
is — next  to  their  effect  on  our  own  condition — the  most 
interesting  question  we  can  contemplate.  With  our 
example  of  popular  government  before  their  eyes,  the 
nations  of  the  earth  will  not  eventually  be  satisfied 
with  any  other.  With  the  French  revolution  as  a 
beacon  to  guide  them,  they  will  learn,  we  may  hope, 
not  to  embark  too  rashly  on  the  mounting  waves  of 
reform.  The  cause,  however,  of  popular  government 
is  rapidly  gaining  in  the  world.  In  England,  educa- 
tion is  carrying  it  wide  and  deep  into  society.  On  the 
continent,  written  constitutions  of  governments,  nomi- 
nally representative, — though  as  yet,  it  must  be  owned, 
nominally  so  alone, — are  adopted  in  eight  or  ten,  late 
absolute  monarchies;  and  it  is  not  without  good 
grounds  that  we  may  trust,  that  the  indifference  with 
which  the  Christian  powers  contemplate  the  sacrifice 
of  Greece,  and  their  crusade  against  the  constitutions 
of  Spain,  Piedmont  and  Naples,  will  satisfy  the  mass 
of  thinking  men  in  Europe,  that  it  is  time  to  put  an  end 
to  these  cruel  delusions,  and  take  their  own  govern- 
ment into  their  own  hands. 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  371 

But  the  great  triumphs  of  constitutional  freedom,  to 
which  our  independence  has  furnished  the  example, 
have  been  witnessed  in  the  southern  portion  of  our 
hemisphere.     Sunk  to  the  last  point  of  colonial  degra- 
dation, they  have  risen  at  once  into  the  organization 
of  free  republics.     Their  struggle  has  been  arduous ; 
and  eighteen  years  of  chequered  fortune  have  not  yet 
brought  it  to  a  close.     But  we  must  not  infer,  from 
their  prolonged  agitation,  that  their  independence  is 
uncertain;    that  they  have  prematurely  put  on  the 
toga  virilis  of  Freedom.     They  have  not  begun  too 
soon ;  they  have  more  to  do.     Our  war  of  independ- 
ence was  shorter ; — happily  we  were  contending  with 
a  government,  that  could  not,  like  that  of  Spain,  pur- 
sue an  interminable  and  hopeless  contest,  in  defiance 
of  the  people's  will.     Our  transition  to  a  mature  and 
well  adjusted  constitution  was  more  prompt  than  that 
of  our  sister  republics ;  for  the  foundations  had  long 
been  settled,  the  preparation  long  made.     And  when 
we  consider  that  it  is  our  example,  which  has  aroused 
the  spirit  of  Independence  from  California  to  Cape 
Horn ;  that  the  experiment  of  liberty,  if  it  had  failed 
with  us,  most  surely  would  not  have  been  attempted  by 
them ;  that  even  now  our  counsels  and  acts  will  ope- 
rate as  powerful  precedents  in  this  great  family  of  re- 
publics, we  learn  the  importance  of  the  post  which 
Providence  has  assigned  us  in  the  world.    A  wise  and 
harmonious  administration  of  the  public   affairs, — a 
faithful,  liberal  and  patriotic  exercise  of  the  private 
duties  of  the  citizen, — while  they  secure  our  happiness 
at  home,  will  diffuse  a  healthful  influence  through  the 
channels  of  national  communication,  and  serve  the 
cause  of  liberty  beyond  the  Equator  and  the  Andes. 
When  we  show  an  united,  conciliatory,  and  imposing 
front  to  their  rising  states,  we  show  them,  better  than 
sounding  eulogies  can  do,  the  true  aspect  of  an  inde- 
pendent republic.     We  give  them  a  living  example, 
that  the  fireside  policy  of  a  people  is  like  that  of  the  in- 


372  MR.  EVERETT'S  ORATION, 

dividual  man.  As  the  one,  commencing  in  the  pru- 
dence, order  and  industry  of  the  private  circle,  extends 
itself  to  all  the  duties  of  social  life,  of  the  family,  the 
neighborhood,  the  country ;  so  the  true  domestic  poli- 
cy of  the  republic,  beginning  in  the  wise  organization 
of  its  own  institutions,  pervades  its  territories  with  a 
vigilant,  prudent,  temperate  administration;  and  ex- 
tends the  hand  of  cordial  interest  to  all  the  friendly 
nations,  especially  to  those  which  are  of  the  household 
of  liberty. 

It  is  in  this  way,  that  we  are  to  fulfil  our  destiny  in 
the  world.  The  greatest  engine  of  moral  power,  which 
human  nature  knows,  is  an  organized,  prosperous 
state.  All  that  man,  in  his  individual  capacity,  can 
do — all  that  he  can  effect  by  his  fraternities — by  his 
ingenious  discoveries  and  wonders  of  art — or  by  his 
influence  over  others — is  as  nothing,  compared  with 
the  collective,  perpetuated  influence  on  human  affairs 
and  human  happiness  of  a  well  constituted,  powerful 
commonwealth.  It  blesses  generations  with  its  sweet 
influence; — even  the  barren  earth  seems  to  pour  out 
its  fruits  under  a  system  where  property  is  secure, 
while  her  fairest  gardens  are  blighted  by  despotism ; — 
men,  thinking,  reasoning  men,  abound  beneath  its  be- 
nignant sway, — nature  enters  into  a  beautiful  accord,  a 
better,  purer  asiento  with  man,  and  guides  an  industri- 
ous citizen  to  every  rood  of  her  smiling  wastes ; — and 
we  see,  at  length,  that  what  has  been  called  a  state  of 
nature,  has  been  most  falsely,  calumniously  so  denomi- 
nated ;  that  the  nature  of  man  is  neither  that  of  a  sa- 
vage, a  hermit,  nor  a  slave ;  but  that  of  a  member  of  a 
well  ordered  family,  that  of  a  good  neighbor,  a  free 
citizen,  a  well  informed,  good  man.  acting  with  others 
like  him.  This  is  the  lesson  which  is  taught  in  the 
charter  of  our  independence ;  this  is  the  lesson,  which 
our  example  is  to  teach  the  world. 

The  epic  poet  of  Rome — the  faithful  subject  of  an 
absolute  prince — in  unfolding  the  duties  and  destinies 


AT  CAMBRIDGE,  JULY  4,  1826.  3T3 

of  his  countrymen,  bids  them  look  down  with  disdain 
on  the  polished  and  intellectual  arts  of  Greece,  and 
deem  their  arts  to  be 


To  rule  the  nations  with  imperial  sway  ; 

To  spare  the  tribes  that  yield  ;  fight  down  the  proud  ; 

And  force  the  mood  of  peace  upon  the  world. 

A  nobler  counsel  breathes  from  the  charter  of  our  in- 
dependence ;  a  happier  province  belongs  to  our  free 
republic.  Peace  we  would  extend,  but  by  persuasion 
and  example, — the  moral  force,  by  which  alone  it  can 
prevail  among  the  nations.  Wars  we  may  encounter, 
but  it  is  in  the  sacred  character  of  the  injured  and  the 
wronged;  to  raise  the  trampled  rights  of  humanity 
from  the  dust ;  to  rescue  the  mild  form  of  Liberty, 
from  her  abode  among  the  prisons  and  the  scaffolds  of 
the  elder  world,  and  to  seat  her  in  the  chair  of  state 
among  her  adoring  children ; — to  give  her  beauty  for 
ashes ;  a  healthful  action  for  her  cruel  agony ;  to  put 
at  last  a  period  to  her  warfare  on  earth;  to  tear  her 
star-spangled  banner  from  the  perilous  ridges  of  battle, 
and  plant  it  on  the  rock  of  ages.  There  be  it  fixed 
forever, — the  power  of  a  free  people  slumbering  in  its 
folds,  their  peace  reposing  in  its  shade ! 


VOL.  v.  48 


A  DISCOURSE, 

IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  LIVES  AND  SERVICES  OF 

JOHN  ADAMS  AND  THOMAS  JEFFERSON, 

DELIVERED  IN  FANEUIL  HALL,  BOSTON,  AUGUST  2,  1826  : 

BY  DANIEL  WEBSTER. 


THIS  is  an  unaccustomed  spectacle.  For  the  first 
time,  fellow-citizens,  badges  of  mourning  shroud  the 
columns  and  overhang  the  arches  of  this  Hall.  These 
walls,  which  were  consecrated,  so  long  ago,  to  the 
cause  of  American  liberty,  which  witnessed  her  infant 
struggles,  and  rung  with  the  shouts  of  her  earliest  vic- 
tories, proclaim,  now,  that  distinguished  friends  and 
champions  of  the  great  cause  have  fallen.  It  is  right 
that  it  should  be  thus.  The  tears  which  flow,  and  the 
honors  that  are  paid,  when  the  Founders  of  the  Re- 
public die,  give  hope  that  the  Republic  itself  may  be 
immortal.  It  is  fit,  that  by  public  assembly  and  so- 
lemn observance,  by  anthem  and  by  eulogy,  we  com- 
memorate the  services  of  national  benefactors,  extol 
their  virtues,  and  render  thanks  to  God  for  eminent 
blessings,  early  given  and  long  continued,  to  our  fa- 
vored country. 

Adams  and  Jefferson  are  no  more  ;  and  we  are  as- 
sembled, fellow-citizens,  the  aged,  the  middle  aged  and 
the  young,  by  the  spontaneous  impulse  of  all,  under 
the  authority  of  the  municipal  government,  with  the 
presence  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Common- 
wealth, and  others  its  official  representatives,  the 
university,  and  the  learned  societies,  to  bear  our  part, 
in  those  manifestations  of  respect  and  gratitude  which 
universally  pervade  the  land.  Adams  and  Jefferson 
are  no  more.  On  our  fiftieth  anniversary,  the  great 
day  of  National  Jubilee,  in  the  very  hour  of  public  re- 
joicing, in  the  midst  of  echoing  and  re-echoing  voice/? 


MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY,  &c.  375 

of  thanksgiving,  while  their  own  names  were  on  all 
tongues,  they  took  their  flight,  together,  to  the  world 
of  spirits. 

If  it  be  true  that  no  one  can  safely  be  pronounced 
happy  while  he  lives ;  if  that  event  which  terminates 
life  can  alone  crown  its  honors  and  its  glory,  what 
felicity  is  here !  The  great  Epic  of  their  lives,  how 
happily  concluded !  Poetry  itself  has  hardly  closed 
illustrious  lives,  and  finished  the  career  of  earthly  re- 
nown, by  such  a  consummation.  If  we  had  the  pow- 
er, we  could  not  wish  to  reverse  this  dispensation  of 
the  Divine  Providence.  The  great  objects  of  life 
were  accomplished,  the  drama  was  ready  to  be  clos- 
ed; it  has  closed;  our  patriots  have  fallen;  but  so 
fallen,  at  such  age,  with  such  coincidence,  on  such  a 
day,  that  we  cannot  rationally  lament  that  that  end  has 
come,  which  we  knew  could  not  be  long  deferred. 

Neither  of  these  great  men,  fellow-citizens,  could 
have  died,  at  any  time,  without  leaving  an  immense 
void  in. our  American  society.  They  have  been  so  in- 
timately, and  for  so  lorg  a  time,  blended  with  the  his- 
tory of  the  country,  and  especially  so  united,  in  our 
thoughts  and  recollections,  with  the  events  of  the 
Revolution,  that  the  death  of  either  would  have  touch- 
ed the  strings  of  public  sympathy.  We  should  have 
felt  that  one  great  link,  connecting  us  with  former 
times,  was  broken ;  that  we  had  lost  something  more, 
as  it  were,  of  the  presence  of  the  Revolution  itself,  and 
of  the  act  of  independence,  and  were  driven  on,  by 
another  great  remove,  from  the  days  of  our  country's 
early,  distinction,  to  meet  posterity,  and  to  mix  with  the 
future.  Like  the  mariner,  whom  the  ocean  and  the 
winds  carry  along,  till  he  sees  the  stars  which  have  di- 
rected his  course,  and  lighted  his  pathless  way,  de- 
scend, one  by  one,  beneath  the  rising  horizon,  we 
should  have  felt  that  the  stream  of  time  had  borne  us 
onward,  till  another  great  luminary,  whose  light  had 
cheered  us,  and  whose  guidance  we  had  followed,  had 
sunk  away  from  our  sight. 

But  the  concurrence  of  their  death,  on  the  anniver- 


376  &IR-  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

sary  of  independence,  has  naturally  awakened  stronger 
emotions.  Both  had  been  presidents,  both  had  lived 
to  great  age,  both  were  early  patriots,  and  both  were 
distinguished  and  ever  honored  by  their  immediate 
agency  in  the  act  of  independence.  It  cannot  but 
seem  striking,  and  extraordinary,  that  these  two 
should  live  to  see  the  fiftieth  year  from  the  date  of  that 
act ;  that  they  should  complete  that  year ;  and  that 
then,  on  the  day  which  had  fast  linked  forever  their 
own  fame  with  their  country's  glory,  the  heavens 
should  open  to  receive  them  both  at  once.  As  their 
lives  themselves  were  the  gifts  of  Providence,  who  is 
not  willing  to  recognize  in  their  happy  termination,  as 
well  as  in  their  long  continuance,  proofs  that  our  coun- 
try, and  its  benefactors,  are  objects  of  His  care  ? 

Adams  and  Jefferson,  I  have  said,  are  no  more.  As 
human  beings,  indeed,  they  are  no  more.  They  are 
no  more,  as  in  1776,  bold  and  fearless  advocates  of 
independence  ;  no  more  as  on  subsequent  periods,  the 
head  of  the  government ;  no  more  as  we  have  recent- 
ly seen  them,  aged  and  venerable  objects  of  admira- 
tion and  regard.  They  are  no  more.  They  are  dead. 
But  how  little  is  there,  of  the  great  and  good,  which 
can  die !  To  their  country  they  yet  live,  and  live  for- 
ever. They  live  in  all  that  perpetuates  the  remem- 
brance of  men  on  earth ;  in  the  recorded  proofs  of 
their  own  great  actions,  in  the  offspring  of  their  in- 
tellect, in  the  deep  engraved  lines  of  public  gratitude, 
and  in  the  respect  and  homage  of  mankind.  They 
live  in  their  example ;  and  they  live,  emphatically,  and 
will  live  in  the  influence  which  their  lives  and  efforts, 
their  principles  and  opinions,  now  exercise,  and  will 
continue  to  exercise,  on  the  affairs  of  men.  not  only  in 
their  own  country,  but  throughout  the  civilized  world. 
A  superior  and  commanding  human  intellect,  a  truly 
great  man,  when  Heaven  vouchsafes  so  rare  a  gift,  is 
not  a  temporary  flame,  burning  bright  for  a  while,  and 
then  expiring,  giving  place  to  returning  darkness.  It  is 
rather  a  spark  of  fervent  heat,  as  well  as  radiant  light, 
with  power  to  enkindle  the  common  mass  of  human 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  377 

mind ;  so  that  when  it  glimmers,  in  its  own  decay,  and 
finally  goes  out  in  death,  no  night  follows,  but  it  leaves 
the  world  all  light,  all  on  fire,  from  the  potent  contact 
of  its  own  spirit.  Bacon  died;  but  the  human  under- 
standing, roused,  by  the  touch  of  his  miraculous  wand, 
to  a  perception  of  the  true  philosophy,  and  the  just 
mode  of  inquiring  after  truth,  has  kept  on  its  course, 
successfully  and  gloriously.  Newton  died ;  yet  the 
courses  of  the  spheres  are  still  known,  and  they  yet 
move  on,  in  the  orbits  which  he  saw,  and  described 
for  them,  in  the  infinity  of  space. 

No  two  men  now  live,  fellow-citizens,  perhaps  it  may 
be  doubted,  whether  any  two  men  have  ever  lived,  in 
one  age,  who,  more  than  those  we  now  commemorate, 
have  impressed  their  own  sentiments,  in  regard  to 
politics  and  government,  on  mankind,  infused  their  own 
opinions  more  deeply  into  the  opinions  of  others,  or 
given  a  more  lasting  direction  to  the  current  of  human 
thought.  Their  work  doth  not  perish  with  them.  The 
tree  which  they  assisted  to  plant,  will  flourish,  although 
they  water  it  and  protect  it  no  longer ;  for  it  has  struck 
its  roots  deep,  it  has  sent  them  to  the  very  centre; 
no  storm,  not  of  force  to  burst  the  orb,  can  overturn 
it ;  its  branches  spread  wide ;  they  stretch  their  pro- 
tecting arms  broader  and  broader,  and  its  top  is  destin- 
ed to  reach  the  heavens.  We  are  not  deceived. 
There  is  no  delusion  here.  No  age  will  come,  in 
which  the  American  Revolution  will  appear  less  than 
it  is,  one  of  the  greatest  events  in  human  history.  No 
age  will  come,  in  which  it  will  cease  to  be  seen  and 
felt,'On  either  continent,  that  a  mighty  step,  a  great  ad- 
vance, not  only  in  American  affairs,  but  in  human  affairs, 
was  made  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.  And  no  age  will 
come,  we  trust,  so  ignorant  or  so  unjust,  as  not  to  see 
and  acknowledge  the  efficient  agency  of  these  we  now 
honor,  in  producing  that 'momentous  event. 

We  are  not  assembled,  therefore,  fellow-citizens,  as 
men  overwhelmed  with  calamity  by  the  sudden  disrup- 
tion of  the  ties  of  friendship  or  affection,  or  as  in  des- 
pair for  the  Republic,  by  the  untimely  blighting  of  its 


378  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

hopes.  Death  has  not  surprised  us  by  an  unseasona- 
ble blow.  We  have,  indeed,  seen  the  tomb  close,  but 
it  has  closed  only  over  mature  years,  over  long  pro- 
tracted public  service,  over  the  weakness  of  age,  and 
over  life  itself  only  when  the  ends  of  living  had  been 
fulfilled.  Those  suns,  as  they  rose  slowly,  and  steadily, 
amidst  clouds  and  storms,  in  their  ascendant,  so  they 
have  not  rushed  from  their  meridian,  to  sink  suddenly 
in  the  west.  Like  the  mildness,  the  serenity,  the  con- 
tinuing benignity  of  a  summer's  day,  they  have  gone 
down  with  slow  descending,  grateful,  long  lingering 
light;  and  now  that  they  are  beyond  the  visible  margin 
of  the  world,  good  omens  cheer  us  from  fc  the  bright 
track  of  their  fiery  car  !' 

There  were  many  points  of  similarity  in  the  lives  and 
fortunes  of  these  great  men.  They  belonged  to  the 
same  profession,  and  had  pursued  its  studies  and  its 
practice,  for  unequal  lengths  of  time  indeed,  but  with 
diligence  and  effect  Both  were  learned  and  able 
lawyers.  They  were  natives  and  inhabitants,  respec- 
tively, of  those  two  of  the  colonies,  which,  at  the  re- 
volution, were  the  largest  and  most  powerful,  and 
which  naturally  had  a  lead  in  the  political  affairs  of  the 
times.  When  the  colonies  became,  in  some  degree, 
united,  by  the  assembling  of  a  general  congress,  they 
were  brought  to  act  together,  in  its  deliberations,  not 
indeed  at  the  same  time,  but  both  at  early  periods. 
Each  had  already  manifested  his  attachment  to  the 
cause  of  the  country,  as  well  as  his  ability  to  maintain 
it  by  printed  addresses,  public  speeches,  extensive 
correspondence,  and  whatever  other  mode  could  be 
adopted,  for  the  purpose  of  exposing  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  British  parliament  and  animating  the  peo- 
ple to  a  manly  resistance.  Both  were  not  only  decid- 
ed, but  early  friends  of  Independence.  While  others 
yet  doubted,  they  were  resolved  ;  while  others  hesitat- 
ed, they  pressed  forward.  They  were  both  members 
of  the  committee  for  preparing  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, and  they  constituted  the  sub-committee, 
appointed  by  the  other  members  to  make  the  draught* 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  379 

They  left  their  seats  in  congress,  being  called  to  other 
public  employments,  at  periods  not  remote  from  each 
other,  although  one  of  them  returned  to  it,  afterwards, 
for  a  short  time.  Neither  of  them  was  of  the  assembly 
of  great  men  which  formed  the  present  constitution, 
and  neither  was  at  any  time  member  of  congress  un- 
der its  provisions.  Both  have  been  public  ministers 
abroad,  both  vice-presidents,  and  both  presidents. 
These  coincidences  are  now  singularly  crowned  and 
completed.  They  have  died,  together;  and  they  died 
on  the  anniversary  of  liberty. 

When  many  of  us  were  last  in  this  place,  fellow-citi- 
zens, it  was  on  the  day  of  that  anniversary.  We  were 
met  to  enjoy  the  festivities  belonging  to  the  occasion, 
and  to  manifest  our  grateful  homage  to  our  political 
fathers. 

We  did  not,  we  could  not  here,  forget  our  venerable 
neighbor  of  Quincy.  We  knew  that  we  were  stand- 
ing, at  a  time  of  high  and  palmy  prosperity,  where  he 
had  stood,  in  the  hour  of  utmost  peril ;  that  we  saw 
nothing  but  liberty  and  security,  where  he  had  met 
the  frown  of  power;  that  we  were  enjoying  everything, 
where  he  had  hazarded  everything;  and  just  and  sin- 
cere plaudits  rose  to  his  name,  from  the  crowds  which 
filled  this  area,  and  hung  over  these  galleries.  He 
whose  grateful  duty  it  was  to  speak  to  us,  on  that  day, 
of  the  virtues  of  our  fathers  had,  indeed,  admonished 
us  that  time  and  years  were  about  to  level  his  venera- 
ble frame  with  the  dust.  But  he  bade  us  hope,  that 
4  the  sound  of  a  nation's  joy,  rushing  from  our  cities, 
ringing  from  our  valleys,  echoing  from  our  hills,  might 
yet  break  the  silence  of  his  aged  ear;  that  the  rising 
blessings  of  grateful  millions  might  yet  visit,  with  glad 
light,  his  decaying  vision.'  Alas  !  that  vision  was  then 
closing  forever.  Alas !  the  silence  which  was  then 
settling  on  that  aged  ear,  was  an  everlasting  silence ! 
For,  lo!  in  the  very  moment  of  our  festivities,  his 
freed  spirit  ascended  to  God  who  gave  it !  Human 
aid  and  human  solace  terminate  at  the  grave ;  or  we 
would  gladly  have  borne  him  upward,  on  a  nation's 


380  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

outspread  hands ;  we  would  have  accompanied  him, 
and  with  the  blessings  of  millions  and  the  prayers 
of  millions,  commended  him  to  the  Divine  favor. 

While  still  indulging  our  thoughts  on  the  coinci- 
dence of  the  death  of  this  venerable  man  with  the  an- 
niversary of  independence,  we  learn  that  Jefferson,  too, 
Jias  fallen ;  and  that  these  aged  patriots,  these  illus- 
trious fellow-laborers,  had  left  our  world  together. 
May  not  such  events  raise  the  suggestion  that  they 
are  not  undesigned,  and  that  Heaven  does  so  order 
things,  as  sometimes  to  attract  strongly  the  attention, 
and  excite  the  thoughts  of  men  ?  The  occurrence  has 
added  new  interest  to  our  anniversary,  and  will  be  re- 
membered, in  all  time  to  come. 

The  occasion,  fellow-citizens,  requires  some  account 
of  the  lives  and  services  of  John  Adams  and  Thomas 
Jefferson.  This  duty  must  necessarily  be  performed 
with  great  brevity,  and  in  the  discharge  of  it  I  shall  be 
obliged  to  confine  myself,  principally,  to  those  parts 
of  their  history  and  character  which  belonged  to  them 
as  public  men. 

John  Adams  was  born  at  Quincy,  then  part  of  the 
ancient  town  of  Braintree,  on  the  19th  day  of  Octo- 
ber, (Old  Style,)  1735.  He  was  a  descendant  of  the 
Puritans,  his  ancestors  having  early  emigrated  from 
England,  and  settled  in  Massachusetts.  Discovering 
early  a  strong  love  of  reading  and  of  knowledge,  to- 
gether with  marks  of  great  strength  and  activity  of 
mind,  proper  care  was  taken  by  his  worthy  father,  to 
provide  for  his  education.  He  pursued  his  youthful 
studies  in  Braintree,  under  Mr.  Marsh,  a  teacher  whose 
fortune  it  was  that  Josiah  Quincy,  Jr.  as  well  as  the 
subject  of  these  remarks,  should  receive  from  him  his 
instruction  in  the  rudiments  of  classical  literature. 
Having  been  admitted,  in  1751,  a  member  of  Harvard 
College,  Mr.  Adams  was  graduated,  in  course,  in  1755  ; 
and  on  the  catalogue  of  that  Institution,  his  name,  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  was  second  among  the  living 
Alumni,  being  preceded  only  by  that  of  the  venerable 
Holyoke.  With  what  degree  of  reputation  he  left  the 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  381 

University,  is  not  now  precisely  known.     We  know 
only  that  he  was  distinguished,  in  a  class  which  num- 
bered  Locke   and  Hernenway   among   its  members. 
Choosing  the  law  for  his  profession,  he  commenced 
and  prosecuted  its  studies  at  Worcester,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Samuel  Putnam,  a  gentleman  whom  he  has 
himself  described  as  an  acute  man,  an  able  and  learned 
lawyer,  and  as  in  large  professional  practice  at  that 
time.     In  1758,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  com- 
menced business  in  Braintree.     He  is  understood  to 
have  made  his  first  considerable  effort,  or  to  have  at- 
tained his  first  signal  success,  at  Plymouth,  on  one  of 
those  occasions  which  furnish  the  earliest  opportunity 
for  distinction  to  many  young  men  of  the  profession,  a 
jury  trial,  and  a  criminal  cause.     His  business  natu- 
rally grew  with  his  reputation,  and  his  residence  in 
the  vicinity  afforded  the  opportunity,  as  his  growing 
eminence  gave  the  power,  of  entering  on  the  larger 
field  of  practice  which  the  capital  presented.     In  1 766, 
he  removed  his  residence  to  Boston,  still  continuing 
his  attendance  on  the  neighboring  circuits,  and  not 
unfrequently  called  to  remote  parts  of  the  Province. 
In  1770,   his  professional  firmness  was  brought  to  a 
test  of  some  severity,  on  the  application  of  the  British 
officers  and  soldiers  to  undertake  their  defence,  on 
the  trial  of  the  indictments  found  against  them. on  ac- 
count of  the   transactions  of  the  memorable  5th  of 
March.     He  seems  to  have  thought,  on  this  occasion, 
that  a  man  can  no  more  abandon  the  proper  duties  of 
his  profession,   than  he   can   abandon   other   duties. 
The  event  proved,  that  as  he  judged  well  for  his  own 
reputation,  so  he  judged  well,  also,  for  the  interest  and 
permanent  fame  of  his  country.     The  result  of  that 
trial  proved,  that  notwithstanding  the  high  degree  of 
excitement  then  existing,  in  consequence  of  the  mea- 
sures of  the  British  government,  a  jury  of  Massachu- 
setts would  not  deprive  the  most  reckless  enemies, 
even  the  officers   of  that  standing  army,  quartered 
among  them,  which  they  so  perfectly  abhorred,  of  any 
VOL.  v.  49 


382  MR.  WEBSTER'S   EULOGY  ON 

part  of  that  protection  which  the  law,  in  its  mildest  and 
most  indulgent  interpretation,  afforded  to  persons  ac- 
cused of  crimes. 

Without  pursuing  Mr.  Adams'  professional  course 
further,  suffice  it  to  say,  that  on  the  first  establishment 
of  the  judicial  tribunals  under  the  authority  of  the 
State,  in  1776,  he  received  an  offer  of  the  high  and 
responsible  station  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court.     But  he  was  destined  for  another  and  a  differ- 
ent career.     From  early  life  the  bent  of  his  mind  was 
toward  politics ;  a  propensity,  which  the  state  of  the 
times,  if  it  did  not  create,  doubtless  very  much  strength- 
ened.     Public    subjects    must    have    occupied    the 
thoughts  and  filled  up  the  conversation  in  the  circles 
in  which  he  then  moved ;  and  the  interesting  ques- 
tions, at  that  time  just  arising,  could  not  but  seize  on  a 
mind,  like  his,  ardent,  sanguine  and  patriotic.     The 
letter,  fortunately  preserved,  written  by  him  at  "Wor- 
cester so  early  as  the  12th  of  October,  1755,  is  a  proof 
of  very  comprehensive  views,  and  uncommon  depth  of 
reflection,  in  a  young  man  not  yet  quite  twenty.     In 
this  letter  he  predicted  the  transfer  of  power,  and  the 
establishment  of  a  new  seat  of  empire  in  America ;  he 
predicted,  also,  the  increase  of  population  in  the  co- 
lonies;   and  anticipated  their  naval  distinction,  and 
foretold  that  all  Europe,  combined,  could  not  subdue 
them.     All  this  is  said,  not  on  a  public  occasion,  or 
for  effect,  but  in  the  style  of  sober  and  friendly  corres- 
pondence, as  the  result  of  his  own  thoughts.     '  I  some- 
times retire,'  said  he,  at  the  close  of  the  letter,  <•  and 
laying  things  together  form  some  reflections  pleasing 
to  myself.    The  produce  of  one  of  these  reveries  you 
have  read  above.'     This  prognostication,  so  early  in 
his  own  life,  so  early  in  the  history  of  the  country,  of 
independence,  of  vast  increase  of  numbers,  of  naval 
force,  of  such  augmented  power  as  might  defy  all  Eu- 
rope, is  remarkable.    It  is  more  remarkable,  that  its 
author  should  live  to  see  fulfilled  to  the  letter,  what 
could  have  seemed  to  others,  at  the  time,  but  the  ex- 
travagance of  youthful  fancy.    His  earliest  political 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  383 

feelings  were  thus  strongly  American ;  and  from  this 
ardent  attachment  to  his  native  soil  he  never  departed. 

While  still  living  at  Quincy,  and  at  the  age  of  twen- 
ty-four, Mr.  Adams  was  present,  in  this  town,  on  the 
argument  before  the  Supreme  Court  respecting  Writs 
of  Assistance,  and  heard  the  celebrated  and  patriotic 
speech  of  James  Otis.  Unquestionably,  that  was  a 
masterly  performance.  No  flighty  declamation  about 
liberty,  no  superficial  discussion  of  popular  topics,  it 
was  a  learned,  penetrating,  convincing,  constitutional 
argument,  expressed  in  a  strain  of  high  arid  resolute 
patriotism.  He  grasped  the  question,  then  pending 
between  England  and  her  Colonies,  with  the  strength 
of  a  lion ;  and  if  he  sometimes  sported,  it  was  only  be- 
cause the  lion  himself  is  sometimes  playful.  Its  suc- 
cess appears  to  have  been  as  great  as  its  merits,  and 
its  impression  was  widely  felt.  Mr.  Adams  himself 
seems  never  to  have  lost  the  feeling  it  produced,  and 
to  have  entertained  constantly  the  fullest  conviction  of 
its  important  effects.  4 1  do  say,'  he  observes,  '  in  the 
most  solemn  manner,  that  Mr.  Otis'  Oration  against 
Writs  of  Assistance,  breathed  into  this  nation  the 
breath  of  life.' 

In  1765  Mr.  Adams  laid  before  the  public  what  I 
suppose  to  be  his  first  printed  performance,  except  es- 
says for  the  periodical  press,  a  Dissertation  on  the 
Canon  and  Feudal  Law.  The  object  of  this  work 
was  to  show  that  our  New  England  ancestors,  in  con- 
senting to  exile  themselves  from  their  native  land, 
were  actuated,  mainly,  by  the  desire  of  delivering 
themselves  from  the  power  of  the  hierarchy,  and  from 
the  monarchical  and  aristocratical  political  systems  of 
the  other  continent ;  and  to  make  this  truth  bear,  with 
effect,  on  the  politics  of  the  times.  Its  tone  is  uncom- 
monly bold  and  animated,  for  that  period.  He  calls 
on  the  people,  not  only  to  defend,  but  to  study  and  un- 
derstand their  rights  and  privileges ;  urges  earnestly 
the  necessity  of  diffusing  general  knowledge,  invokes 
the  clergy  and  the  bar,  the  colleges  and  academies, 
and  all  others  who  have  the  ability  and  the  means,  to 


384  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

expose  the  insidious  designs  of  arbitrary  power,  to  re- 
sist its  approaches,  and  to  be  persuaded  that  there  is 
a  settled  design  on  foot  to  enslave  all  America.  '  Be 
it  remembered,'  says  the  author,  4  that  liberty  must,  at 
all  hazards,  be  supported.  We  have  a  right,  to  it,  de- 
rived from  our  Maker.  But  if  we  had  not,  our  fathers 
have  earned  it,  and  bought  it  for  us,  at  the  expense  of 
their  ease,  their  estate,  their  pleasure  and  their  blood. 
And  liberty  cannot  be  preserved  without  a  general 
knowledge  among  the  people,  who  have  a  right,  from 
the  frame  of  their  nature,  to  knowledge,  as  their 
great  Creator,  who  does  nothing  in  vain,  has  given 
them  understandings,  and  a  desire  to  know ;  but  be- 
sides this,  they  have  a  right,  an  indisputable,  unaliena- 
ble,  indefeasible  right  to  that  most  dreaded  and  envied 
kind  of  knowledge,  I  mean  of  the  character  and  con- 
duct of  their  rulers.  Rulers  are  no  more  than  attor- 
nies,  agents,  and  trustees  of  the  people;  and  if  the 
cause,  the  interest  and  trust,  is  insidiously  betrayed,  or 
wantonly  trifled  away,  the  people  have  a  right  to  re- 
voke the  authority,  that  they  themselves  have  deputed, 
and  to  constitute  other  and  better  agents,  attoruies  and 
trustees.' 

The  citizens  of  this  town  conferred  on  Mr.  Adams 
his  first  political  distinction,  arid  clothed  him  with  his 
first  political  trust,  by  electing  him  one  of  their  repre- 
sentatives, in  1770.  Before  this  time  he  had  become 
extensively  known  throughout  the  province,  as  well  by 
the  part  he  had  acted  in  relation  to  public  affairs,  as 
by  the  exercise  of  his  professional  ability.  He  was 
among  those  who  took  the  deepest  interest  in  the  con- 
troversy with  England,  and  whether  in  or  out  of  the 
Legislature,  his  time  and  talents  were  alike  devoted 
to  the  cause.  In  the  years  1773  and  1774  he  was 
chosen  a  counsellor,  by  the  members  of  the  General 
Court,  but  rejected  by  Governor  Hutchinson,  in  the 
former  of  those  years,  and  by  Governor  Gage  in  the 
latter. 

The  time  was  now  at  hand,  however,  when  the  af- 
fairs of  the  colonies  urgently  demanded  united  coun- 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  385 

eils.  An  open  rupture  with  the  parent  State  appeared 
inevitable,  and  it  was  but  the  dictate  of  prudence,  that 
those  who  were  united  by  a  common  interest  and  a 
common  danger,  should  protect  that  interest  and 
guard  against  that  danger,  by  united  efforts.  A  Gene- 
ral Congress  of  Delegates  from  all  the  colonies,  hav- 
ing been  proposed  and  agreed  to,  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, on  the  17th  of  June,  1774,  elected  James 
Bowdoin,  Thomas  Gushing,  Samuel  Adams,  John 
Adams,  and  Robert  Treat  Paine,  delegates  from  Mas- 
sachusetts. This  appointment  was  made  at  Salem, 
where  the  General  Court  had  been  convened  by  Gov- 
ernor Gage,  in  the  last  hour  of  the  existence  of  a 
House  of  Representatives  under  the  provincial  Char- 
ter. While  engaged  in  this  important  business,  the 
Governor  having  been  informed  of  what  was  passing, 
sent  his  secretary  with  a  message  dissolving  the  Gene- 
ral Court.  The  secretary  finding  the  door  locked,  di- 
rected the  messenger  to  go  in  and  inform  the  speaker 
that  the  secretary  was  at  the  door  with  a  message  from 
the  Governor.  The  messenger  returned,  and  inform- 
ed the  secretary  that  the  orders  of  the  House  were 
that  the  doors  should  be  kept  fast ;  whereupon  the 
secretary  soon  after  read  a  proclamation,  dissolving 
the  General  Court  upon  the  stairs.  Thus  terminated, 
forever,  the  actual  exercise  of  the  political  power  of 
England  in  or  over  Massachusetts.  The  four  last 
named  delegates  accepted  their  appointments,  and 
took  their  seats  in  Congress,  the  first  day  of  its 
meeting,  September  5, 1774,  in  Philadelphia. 

The  proceedings  of  the  first  Congress  are  well 
known,  and  have  been  universally  admired.  It  is  in 
vain  that  we  would  look  for  superior  proofs  of  wisdom, 
talent  and  patriotism.  Lord  Chatham  said,  that  for 
himselt;  he  must  declare,  that  he  had  studied  and 
admired  the  free  states  of  antiquity,  the  master  states 
of  the  world,  but  that  for  solidity  of  reasoning,  force  of 
sagacity,  and  wisdom  of  conclusion,  no  body  of  men 
could  stand  in  preference  to  this  Congress.  It  is  hard- 
ly inferior  praise  to  say,  that  no  production  of  that 


386  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

great  man  himself  can  be  pronounced  superior  to  seve- 
ral of  the  papers  published  as  the  proceedings  of  this 
most  able,  most  firm,  most  patriotic  assembly.  There 
is  indeed,  nothing  superior  to  them  in  the  range  of  po- 
litical disquisition.  They  not  only  embrace,  illustrate, 
and  enforce  every  thing  which  political  philosophy, 
the  love  of  liberty,  and  the  spirit  of  free  inquiry  had 
antecedently  produced,  but  they  add  new  and  striking 
views  of  their  own,  and  apply  the  whole,  with  irresisti- 
ble force,  in  support  of  the  cause  which  had  drawn 
them  together. 

Mr.  Adams  was  a  constant  attendant  on  the  delibera- 
tions of  this  body,  and  bore  an  active  part  in  its  im- 
portant measures.  He  was  of  the  committee  to  state 
the  rights  of  the  colonies,  and  of  that  also  which  report- 
ed the  address  to  the  king. 

As  it  was  in  the  Continental  Congress,  fellow-citi- 
zens, that  those  whose  deaths  have  given  rise  to  this 
occasion,  were  first  brought  together,  and  called  on  to 
unite  their  industry  and  their  ability,  in  the  service  of 
the  country,  let  us  now  turn  to  the  other  of  these  dis- 
tinguished men,  and  take  a  brief  notice  of  his  life,  up 
to  the  period  when  he  appeared  within  the  walls  of 
Congress. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  descended  from  ancestors  who 
had  been  settled  in  Virginia  for  some  generations,  was 
born  near  the  spot  on  which  he  died,  in  the  county  of 
Albemarle,  on  the  2d  of  April,  (Old  Style,)  1743.  His 
youthful  studies  were  pursued  in  the  neighborhood  of 
his  father's  residence,  until  he  was  removed  to  the 
college  of  William  and  Mary,  the  highest  honors  of 
which  he  in  due  time  received.  Having  left  the  col- 
lege with  reputation,  he  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 
the  law,  under  the  tuition  of  George  Wythe,  one  of  the 
highest  judicial  names  of  which  that  State  can  boast. 
At  an  early  age  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Legis- 
lature, in  which  he  had  no  sooner  appeared  than  he 
distinguished  himself,  by  knowledge,  capacity,  and 
promptitude. 

Mr.  Jefferson  appears  to  have  been  imbued  with  an 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  387 

early  love  of  letters  and  science,  and  to  have  cherished 
a  strong  disposition  to  pursue  these  objects.  To  the 
physical  sciences,  especially,  and  to  ancient  classic 
literature,  he  is  understood  to  have  had  a  warm  at- 
tachment, and  never  entirely  to  have  lost  sight  of  them, 
in  the  midst  of  the  busiest  occupations.  But  the  times 
.were  times  for  action,  rather  than  for  contemplation. 
The  country  was  to  be  defended,  and  to  be  saved,  be- 
fore it  could  be  enjoyed.  Philosophic  leisure  and  lite- 
rary pursuits,  and  even  the  objects  of  professional  at- 
tention, were  all  necessarily  postponed  to  the  urgent 
calls  of  the  public  service.  The  exigency  of  the  coun- 
try made  the  same  demand  on  Mr.  Jefferson  that  it 
made  on  others  who  had  the  ability  and  the  disposition 
to  serve  it;  and  he  obeyed  the  call;  thinking  and  feel- 
ing, in  this  respect,  with  the  great  Roman  orator; 
Quis  enim  est  tarn  cupidus  in  perspicienda  cognoscen- 
daque  rerum  natura,  ut,  si  ei  tractanti  contemplantique 
res  cognitiorie  dignissimas  subito  sit  allatum  periculum 
discrimenque  patrise,  cui  subvenire  opitularique  possit, 
non  ilia  omnia  relinquat  atque  abjiciat,  etiam  si  dinu- 
inerare  se  Stellas,  aut  metiri  mundi  magnitudinem 
posse  arbitretur  ? 

Entering,  with  all  his  heart,  into  the  cause  of  liberty, 
his  ability,  patriotism,  and  power  with  the  pen  naturally 
drew  upon  him  a  large  participation  in  the  most  import- 
ant concerns.  Wherever  he  was,  there  was  found  a 
soul  devoted  to  the  cause,  power  to  defend  and  main- 
tain it,  and  willingness  to  incur  all  its  hazards.  In  1774 
he  published  a  Summary  View  of  the  Rights  of  Bri- 
tish America,  a  valuable  production  among  those  in- 
tended to  show  the  dangers  which  threatened  the  liber- 
ties  of  the  country,  and  to  encourage  the  people  in 
their  defence.  In  June  1775  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress,  as  successor  to  Peyton 
Randolph,  who  had  retired  on  account  of  ill  health, 
and  took  his  seat  in  that  body  on  the  21st  of  the  same 
month. 

And  now,  fellow-citizens,  without  pursuing  the  biog- 
raphy of  these  illustrious  men  further,  for  the  present, 


388  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

let  us  turn  our  attention  to  the  most  prominent  act  of 
their  lives,  their  participation  in  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. 

Preparatory  to  the  introduction  of  that  important 
measure,  a  committee,  at  the  head  of  which  was  Mr. 
Adams,  had  reported  a  resolution,  which  Congress 
adopted  the  10th  of  May,  recommending,  in  substance, 
to  all  the  colonies  which  had  not  already  established 
governments  suited  to  the  exigencies  of  their  affairs,  to 
adopt  such  government,  as  would,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  representatives  of  the  people,  best  conduce  to  the 
happiness  and  safety  of  their  constituents  in  particular, 
and  America  in  general. 

This  significant  vote  was  soonibllowed  by  the  direct 
proposition,  which  Richard  Henry  Lee  had  the  honor 
to  submit  to  Congress,, by  resolution,  on  the  7th  day  of 
June.  The  published  journal  does  not  expressly  state 
it,  but  there  is  no  doubt,  1  suppose,  that  this  resolution 
was  in  the  same  words,  when  originally  submitted  by 
Mr.  Lee,  as  when  finally  passed.  Having  been  discuss- 
ed, on  Saturday  the  8th,  arid  Monday  the  10th  of  June, 
this  resolution  was  on  the  last  mentioned  day  postpon- 
ed, for  further  consideration,  to  the  first  day  of  July; 
and,  at  the  same  time  it  was  voted,  that  a  committee 
be  appointed  to  prepare  a  Declaration,  to  the  effect  of 
the  resolution.  This  committee  was  elected  by  ballot, 
on  the  following  day,  and  consisted  of  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son, John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Roger  Sherman, 
and  Robert  R.  Livingston. 

It  is  usual,  when  committees  are  elected  by  ballot, 
that  their  members  are  arranged,  in  order,  according 
to  the  number  of  votes  which  each  has  received,  Mr. 
Jefferson,  therefore,  had  received  the  highest,  and 
Mr.  Adams  the  next  highest  number  of  votes.  The 
difference  is  said  to  have  been  but  of  a  single  vote. 
Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  Adams,  standing  thus  at  the 
head  of  the  committee,  were  requested  by  the  other 
members,  to  act  as  a  sub-committee,  to  prepare  the 
draft;  and  Mr.  Jefferson  drew  up  the  paper.  The 
original  draft,  as  brought  by  him  from  his  study,  and 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  389 

submitted  to  the  other  members  of  the  committee, 
with  interlineations  in  the  hand-writing  of  Dr.  Frank- 
lin, and  others  in  that  of  Mr.  Adams,  was  in  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son's possession  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  merit 
of  this  paper  is  Mr.  Jefferson's.  Some  changes  were 
made  in  it,  on  the  suggestion  of  other  members  of  the 
committee,  and  others  by  Congress  while  it  was  under 
discussion.  But  none  of  them  altered  the  tone,  the 
frame,  the  arrangement,  or  the  general  character  of  the 
instrument.  As  a  composition,  the  declaration  is  Mr. 
Jefferson's.  It  is  the  production  of  his  mind,  and 
the  high  honor  of  it  belongs  to  him,  clearly  and 
absolutely. 

It  has  sometimes  been  said,  as  if  it  were  a  deroga- 
tion from  the  merits  of  this  paper,  that  it  contains 
nothing  new ;  that  it  only  states  grounds  of  proceed- 
ing, and  presses  topics  of  argument,  which  had  often 
been  stated  and  pressed  before.  But  it  was  not  the 
object  of  the  declaration  to  produce  any  thing  new. 
It  was  not  to  invent  reasons  for  independence,  but  to 
state  those  which  governed  the  Congress.  For  great 
and  sufficient  causes,  it  was  proposed  to  declare  inde- 
pendence; and  the  proper  business  of  the  paper  to  be 
drawn,  was  to  set  forth  those  causes,  and  justify  the 
authors  of  the  measure,  in  any  event  of  fortune,  to  the 
country,  and  to  posterity.  The  cause  of  American  in- 
dependence, moreover,  was  now  to  be  presented  to  the 
world,  in  such  manner,  if  it  might  so  be,  as  to  engage 
its  sympathy,  to  command  its  respect,  to  attract  its 
admiration;  and  in  an  assembly  of  most  able  and  dis- 
tinguished men,  Thomas  Jefferson  had  the  high  honor 
of  being  the  selected  advocate  of  this  cause.  To  say 
that  he  performed  his  great  work  well,  would  be  doing 
him  injustice.  To  say  that  he  did  excellently  well, 
admirably  well,  would  be  inadequate  and  halting 
praise.  Let  us  rather  say,  that  he  so  discharged  the 
duty  assigned  him,  that  all  Americans  may  well  rejoice 
that  the  work  of  drawing  the  title  deed  of  their  liber- 
ties devolved  on  his  hands. 

With  all  its  merits,  there  are  those  who  have  thought 

VOL.  v.  50 


390  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

that  there  was  one  thing  in  the  declaration  to  be  re- 
gretted ;  and  that  is,  the  asperity  and  apparent  anger 
with  which  it  speaks  of  the  person  of  the  king;  the  in- 
dustrious ability  with  which  it  accumulates  and  charges 
upon  him,  all  the  injuries  which  the  colonies  had  suf- 
fered from  the  mother  country.  Possibly  some  degree 
of  injustice,  now  or  hereafter,  at  home  or  abroad,  may 
be  done  to  the  character  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  if  this  part  of 
the  declaration  be  not  placed  in  its  proper  light.  An- 
ger or  resentment,  certainly,  much  less  personal  re- 
proach and  invective,  could  not  properly  find  place,  in 
a  composition  of  such  high  dignity,  and  of  such  lofty 
and  permanent  character. 

A  single  reflection  on  the  original  ground  of  dis- 
pute, between  England  and  the  colonies,  is  sufficient 
to  remove  ariy  unfavorable  impression,  in  this  respect. 

The  inhabitants  of  all  the  colonies,  while  colonies, 
admitted  themselves  bound  by  their  allegiance  to  the 
king;  but  they  disclaimed,  altogether,  the  authority  of 
parliament;  holding  themselves,  in  this  respect,  to  re- 
semble the  condition  of  Scotland  and  Ireland,  before 
the  respective  unions  of  those  kingdoms  with  England, 
when  they  acknowledged  allegiance  to  the  same  king, 
but  each  had  its  separate  legislature.  The  tie,  there- 
fore, which  our  revolution  was  to  break,  did  not  sub- 
sist between  us  and  the  British  parliament,  or  between 
us  and  the  British  government,  in  the  aggregate ;  but 
directly  between  us  and  the  king  himself.  The  colo- 
nies had  never  admitted  themselves  subject  to  parlia- 
ment. That  was  precisely  the  point  of  the  original 
controversy.  They  had  uniformly  denied  that  parlia- 
ment had  authority  to  make  laws  for  them.  There 
was,  therefore,  no  subjection  to  parliament  to  be  thrown 
off.*  But  allegiance  to  the  king  did  exist,  and  had 

*  This  question,  of  the  power  of  parliament  over  the  colonies, 
was  discussed  with  singular  ability,  by  Gov.  Hutchinson  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  house  of  representatives  of  Massachusetts  on  the  other, 
in  1773.  The  argument  of  the  House  is  in  the  form  of  an  answer 
to  the  governor's  message,  and  was  reported  by  Mr.  Samuel  Adams, 
Mr.  Hancock,  Mr.  Hawley,  Mr.  Bowers,  Mr.  Hobson,  Mr.  Foster. 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERSON.  391 

been  uniformly  acknowledged;  and  down  to  1775  the 
most  solemn  assurances  had  been  given  that  it  was 
not  intended  to  break  that  allegiance,  or  to  throw  it  off. 
Therefore,  as  the  direct  object,  and  only  effect  of  the 
declaration,  according  to  the  principles  on  which  the 
controversy  had  been  maintained,  on  our  part,  was  to 
sever  the  tie  of  allegiance  which  bound  us  to  the  king, 
it  was  properly  and  necessarily  founded  on  acts  of  the 
crown  itself,  as  its  justifying  causes.  Parliament  is  not 
so  much  as  mentioned,  in  the  whole  instrument. 
When  odious  and  oppressive  acts  are  referred  to, 
it  is  done  by  charging  the  king  with  confederating, 
with  others, 4  in  pretended  acts  of  legislation ;'  the  ob- 
ject being,  constantly,  to  hold  the  king  himself  directly 
responsible  for  those  measures  which  were  the  grounds 
of  separation.  Even  the  precedent  of  the  English 
revolution  was  not  overlooked,  and  in  this  case,  as  well 
as  in  that,  occasion  was  found  to  say  that  the  king  had 
abdicated  the  government.  Consistency  with  the 
principles  upon  which  resistance  began,  and  with  all 
the  previous  state  papers  issued  by  Congress,  required 
that  the  declaration  should  be  bottomed  on  the  mis- 
government  of  the  king ;  and  therefore  it  was  properly 
framed  with  that  aim  and  to  that  end.  The  king  was 
known,  indeed,  to  have  acted,  as  in  other  cases,  by  his 
ministers,  and  with  his  parliament;  but  as  our  ances- 
tors had  never  admitted  themselves  subject  either  to 
ministers  or  to  parliament,  there  were  no  reasons  to  be 
given  for  now  refusing  obedience  to  their  authority. 
This  clear  and  obvious  necessity  of  founding  the  decla- 
ration on  the  misconduct  of  the  king  himself,  gives  to 
that  instrument  its  personal  application,  and  its  charac- 
ter of  direct  and  pointed  accusation. 

The  declaration  having  been  reported  to  Congress, 

Mr.  Phillips  and  Mr.  Thayer.  As  the  power-  of  the  parliament  had 
been  acknowledged,  so  far  at  least  as  to  effect  us  by  laws  of  trade,  it 
was  not  easy  to  settle  the  line  of  distinction.  It  was  thought  how- 
ever to  be  very  clear,  that  the  charters  of  the  colonies  had  exempted 
them  from  the  general  legislation  of  the  British  parliament.  See 
Massachusetts  State  Papers,  p.  351. 


392  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

by  the  committee,  the  resolution  itself  was  taken  up 
and  debated  on  the  first  day  of  July,  and  again  on  the 
second,  on  which  last  day  it  was  agreed  to  and  adopt- 
ed, in  these  words, 

Resolved,  That  these  united  colonies  are,  and  of 
right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  states ;  that 
they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British 
crown,  and  that  all  political  connexion  between  them, 
and  the  state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  to- 
tally dissolved. 

Having  thus  passed  the  main  resolution,  Congress 
proceeded  to  consider  the  reported  draft  of  the  decla- 
ration.    It  was  discussed  on  the  second,  and  third,  and 
fourth  days  of  the  month,  in  committee  of  the  whole ; 
and  on  the  last  of  those  days,  being  reported  from  that 
committee,  it  received  the  final  approbation  and  sanc- 
tion of  Congress.     It  was  ordered,  at  the  same  time, 
that  copies  be  sent  to  the  several  States,  and  that  it 
be  proclaimed  at  the  head  of  the  army.     The  declara- 
tion thus  published,  did  not  bear  the  names  of  the 
members,  for  as  yet  it  had  not  been  signed  by  them. 
It  was  authenticated,  like  other  papers  of  the  Con- 
gress, by  the  signatures  of  the  President  and  Secretary. 
On  the  19th  of  July,  as  appears  by  the  secret  journal, 
Congress  ;  Resolved,  that  the  declaration,  passed  on 
the  fourth,  be  fairly  engrossed  on  parchment,  with  the 
title  and  style  of  "  The  unanimous  declaration  of  the 
Thirteen  United  States  of  America;"  and   that  the 
same,  when  engrossed,  be  signed  by  every  member  of 
Congress.'     Arid  on  the  second  day  of  August,  follow- 
ing, 4  the  declaration,  being  engrossed  and  compared 
at  the  table,  was  signed  by  the  members.'     So  that 
it  happens,  fellow-citizens,  that  we  pay  these  honors  to 
their  memory,  on  the  anniversary  of  that  day,  on  which 
these  great  men  actually  signed  their  names  to  the  de- 
claration.    The  declaration  was  thus  made,  that  is,  it 
passed,  and  was  adopted,  as  an  act  of  Congress,  on 
the  fourth  of  July ;  it  was  then  signed  and  certified  by 
the  president  and  secretary,  like   other   acts.      The 
fourth  of  July,  therefore,  is  the  anniversary  of  the 


ADAMS  AND   JEFFERSON.  393 

declaration.  But  the  signatures  of  the  members  pre- 
sent were  made  to  it,  being  then  engrossed  on  parch- 
ment, on  the  second  day  of  August.  Absent  members 
afterwards  signed,  as  they  came  in;  and  indeed  it 
bears  the  names  of  some  who  were  not  chosen  mem- 
bers of  Congress,  until  after  the  fourth  of  July.  The 
interest  belonging  to  the  subject,  will  be  sufficient,  I 
hope,  to  justify  these  details. 

The  Congress  of  the  Revolution,  fellow-citizens,  sat 
with  closed  doors,  and  no  report  of  its  debates  was 
ever  taken.  The  discussion,  therefore,  which  accom- 
panied this  great  measure,  has  never  been  preserved, 
except  in  memory,  and  by  tradition.  But  it  is,  I  be- 
lieve, doing  no  injustice  to  others,  to  say,  that  the  ge- 
neral opinion  was,  and  uniformly  has  been,  that  in  de- 
bate, on  the  side  of  independence,  John  Adams  had  no 
equal.  The  great  author  of  the  declaration  himself 
has  expressed  that  opinion  uniformly  and  strongly. 
;  John  Adams,'  said  he,  in  the  hearing  of  him  who  has 
now  the  honor  to  address  you,  4  John  Adams  was  our 
Colossus  on  the  floor.  Not  graceful,  not  eloquent,  not 
always  fluent,  in  his  public  addresses,  he  yet  came  out 
with  a  power,  both  of  thought  and  of  expression,  which 
moved  us  from  our  seats.' 

For  the  part  which  he  was  here  to  perform,  Mr. 
Adams  doubtless  was  eminently  fitted.  He  possessed 
a  bold  spirit,  which  disregarded  danger,  and  a  san- 
guine reliance  on  the  goodness  of  the  cause,  and  the 
virtues  of  the  people,  which  led  him  to  overlook  all 
obstacles.  His  character,  too,  had  been  formed  in 
troubled  times.  He  had  been  rocked  in  the  early 
storms  of  the  controversy,  and  had  acquired  a  decision 
and  a  hardihood,  proportioned  to  the  severity  of  the 
discipline  which  he  had  undergone. 

He  not  only  loved  the  American  cause  devoutly,  but 
had  studied  and  understood  it.  It  was  all  familiar  to 
him.  He  had  tried  his  powers,  on  the  questions  which 
it  involved,  often,  and  in  various  ways ;  and  had  brought 
to  their  consideration  whatever  of  argument  or  illus- 
tration the  history  of  his  own  country,  the  history  of 


394  MR.  WEBSTER'S  EULOGY  ON 

England,  or  the  stores  of  ancient  or  of  legal  learning 
could  furnish.  Every  grievance,  enumerated  in  the  long 
catalogue  of  the  declaration,  had  been  the  subject  of 
his  discussion,  and  the  object  of  his  remonstrance  and 
reprobation.  From  1760,  the  colonies,  the  rights  of 
the  colonies,  the  liberties  of  the  colonies,  and  the 
wrongs  inflicted  on  the  colonies,  had  engaged  his  con- 
stant attention  ;  and  it  has  surprised  those,  who  have 
had  the  opportunity  of  observing,  with  what  full  re- 
membrance, and  with  what  prompt  recollection,  he 
could  refer,  in  his  extreme  old  age,  to  every  act  of 
Parliament  affecting  the  colonies,  distinguishing  and 
stating  their  respective  titles,  sections  and  provisions ; 
and  to  all  the  colonial  memorials,  remonstrances, 
and  petitions,  with  whatever  else  belonged  to  the  in- 
timate and  exact  history  of  the  times  from  that  year 
to  1775.  It  was  in  his  own  judgment,  between  these 
years,  that  the  American  people  came  to  a  full  un- 
derstanding and  thorough  knowledge  of  their  rights, 
and  to  a  fixed  resolution  of  maintaining  them ;  and 
bearing  himself  an  active  part  in  all  important  trans- 
actions, the  controversy  with  England  being  then,  in 
effect,  the  business  of  his  life,  facts,  dates  and  particu- 
lars made  an  impression  which  was  never  effaced. 
He  was  prepared,  therefore,  by  education  and  disci- 
pline, as  well  as  by  natural  talent  and  natural  tempera- 
ment, for  the  part  which  he  was  now  to  act. 

The  eloquence  of  Mr.  Adams  resembled  his  gene- 
ral character,  and  formed,  indeed,  a  part  of  it.  It  was 
bold,  manly,  and  energetic ;  and  such  the  crisis  requir- 
ed. When  public  bodies  are  to  be  addressed  on  mo- 
mentous occasions,  when  great  interests  are  at  stake, 
and  strong  passions  excited,  nothing  is  valuable,  in 
speech,  farther  than  it  is  connected  with  high  intel- 
lectual and  moral  endowments.  Clearness,  force,  and 
earnestness  are  the  qualities  which  produce  convic- 
tion. True  eloquence,  indeed,  does  not  consist  in 
speech.  It  cannot  be  brought  from  far.  Labor  and 
learning  may  toil  for  it,  but  they  will  toil  in  vain. 
Words  and  phrases  may  be  marshalled  in  every  way? 


ADAMS  AND  JEFFERS